THE Covenant of Nature made with ADAM DESCRIBED, AND Cleared from sundry great mistakes.

And thereby Proving,

I. That the kind of Death that was threatned in that Covenant, in Gen. 2. 17. ought not to be understood of any other kind of Death but of a double spiritual death,

  • 1. By depriving Adam of Gods concreated Image: And
  • 2. By corruption of nature that followed thereupon.

II. Proving that the said Covenant was totally extinguished and made utterly null, as soon as Adam had but tasted of the forbidden fruit, and received the said threatned punishment.

III. Expounding Gal. 3. 10. and proving that the curse therein threatned must not be understood of the curse of the said Covenant of Nature, but of that curse that is threatned in the Covenant of Grace to the fallen posterity of Adam, for their not doing of Moses Law by Faith in Christ, which was given to them for the Cove­nant of Grace ard Reconciliation only.

IV. Expounding Gen. 3. 15. of a double warlike Combate;

  • 1. Between the Devil and the now converted and believing woman with all her believing Seed.
  • 2. Between the Devils potent Seed, and the one single Seed of the Woman, [Christ.]

V. Expounding Dan. 9. 24, 25, 26, 27. for the fuller Explanation of the time and man­ner of confirming the Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation.

VI. Explaining the true Nature of Gods Forgiveness, and how it makes believing sinners to be perfectly righteous in Gods sight, from Ch. 15. to Ch. 23.

VII. Expounding every word in Isa. 53. 5. in Ch. 24.

VIII. Expounding Rom. 8. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. 6, 6, 8. in Ch. 25.

By WILLIAM PYNCHON.

Buy the Truth and sell it not,

Prov. 23. 23.

Wherefore is there a price in the hand of the fool to get wisdom, seeing he hath no heart to it,

Prov. 17. 16.

London, Printed for the Author, and are to be sold at the Bishops-head. in St. Pauls Church-yard. 1662.

To the Judicious READER, Grace and Peace.

ANy one that hath but read Mr. Nortons Book of Christs Sufferings, (in Answer to my Book of the meritorious price of mans Redem­ption) may soon see that I have a necessary Calling to vindi­cate those blessed Truths from his charge of Heresie which he, in his said Answer hath cast upon it.

I printed a Reply to him in the beginning of An. 1655. but then through some necessary hast in setting out that Reply, I did not so fully reply to some Particulars as I desired: and from that time till now I have waited to see what further Answer he was able to give to my said Reply (of the Meritorious Price of mans Redemption,) for the better proving of his said charges.

But seeing in all these six years time, I do not hear of any further Answer from him: and, 2. Seeing he hath builded the whole weight of his Answer up­on that kind of death that is threatned in the Covenant of Nature, in Gen. 2. 17. as undergone by Christ, the Surety of the Elect, for their Redemption: I have in this Book enlarged my former Exposition of that kind of Death, by a more through examination of the true sense of it in Gen. 2. 17. And, 3. Seeing he makes the Law at Mount Sinai to comprehend three distinct and differing sorts or kinds of Laws, and to comprehend two dist [...]nct and differing sorts or kinds of Covenants, (and seeing he doth upon these fictitious foundations build the great point of Christs satisfaction, and the great point of a sinners Justi­fication) I have in this Book enlarged my former Reply, for the better under­standing of those different Laws and Covenants: And, 4. Seeing Gen. 3. 15. is the Foundation-Scripture wherein the Covenant of Reconciliation was first declared, and unto which only the Church had relation for 2083 years (when this promise was again renewed unto Abraham) I have in this Book shewed, that it doth from hence necessarily follow that all the after Scriptures which speak of the Sufferings and of the Death of Christ, must be referred to Gen. 3. 15. as to their Standard, for their true sense and meaning: and therefore I have in that respect made a more particular search and examination into the true sense of every word of that Text: And, 5. I have also vindicated sundry other Scriptures from his unsound sense, by a true Exposition of them from the Context. And, 6. I have given the Reader a more full Information of ma­ny other Blessed Truths.

2. Luther professeth in one of his Epistles to Stampitius, that he had rather be accounted any thing, than to be accused of wicked silence in Gods cause, Let me, saith he, be accounted proud, covetous, yea a Murderer, yea guilty of all vices, so I be not proved to be guilty of wicked silence, whilst the Lord and his Cause suffer.

[Page] 3. The Apostle Jude told the Godly in his time (in verse 3.) that it was needful to write unto them, and to exhort them to contend earnestly for the faith that was once delivered to the Saints. Which Faith, (in the former part of the verse) is called the common Salvation, or, the common Faith, in Titus 1. 4. to distinguish it from that unsound way of sal­vation which was taught by the false Apostles: For they taught that the be­lieving Gentiles could not be saved by Faith (in Christ) alone; unless they did joyn thereunto the works of the Law, Acts 15. 1, &c. But the Apostles did teach, that Faith in Christ alone, without the works of the Law, was the only condition that God in his Covenant of Grace did require to be performed on their part, for their perfect Justification from sin to life; and thereupon the Apostle doth exhort them, to contend earnestly for this common Faith that was once delivered to (their Forefathers) the Saints.

3. Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ, 1 Cor. 3. 11. But yet in v. 19. the Apostle hath affixed this Caveat, Let every man take heed how he buildeth thereon; for even the Elect themselves (through Satans subtilty and their own weakness) do oftentimes build false Tenents up­on this Foundation.

P. Martyr saith, That true Doctrine is compared to most noble and most ex­cellent things (namely, to Gold, Silver, and precious Stones) And on the other side (saith he) they that build Wood, Hay, and Straw, declare that Christ who is the Foundation, is more or less disfigured and dishonoured by strange Doctrines.

But I intreat the Reader to remember, that the Apostle speaks here of such Builders only, as hold firm to Christ, the Foundation : And so saith P. Mar­tyr, here only (in v. 12.) is intreated of those Builders which have not for­saken the Foundation, though they build Wood, Hay, and Stubble, which are unsound Opinions; and saith he, in Com. pl. p. 241. seeing Gold, Silver, precious Stones, Wood, Hay and Stubble are spoken of by way of Allegory; there is no doubt but that fire also (spoken of in v. 13.) is to be understood in the like allegorical sense, namely, for the trial of the true sense of all Do­ctrines by the blessed Scriptures rightly expounded: and therefore, saith he, it is not sufficient that Doctrines should be tried by the Judgment of men, but by the fire and by the day-light of a divine examination, which is a clear be­holding, and a certain trial, whereby at length the truth of Doctrines, and also the guilefulness of them is made known; for it is the property of fire to make trial what is pure mettal, and what is Dross: And (saith he) from this fire no Builder is exempted, whether he hath builded well or ill; all must be proved by the same: And (saith he) those things which are corruptly taught, cannot alwaies be hidden, for there is nothing hidden that shall not be revealed, Mat. 10. 26. And although such Tenents as are corrupt, are not presently made manifest, yet as the Light of the day cometh on, they shall be made manifest; and this (saith he) we may see to be true by experience, be­cause many blessed Truths are now brought to light, that have lien hid for many years past.

The thing I aim at, is this, That by Builders, Paul doth not mean such on­ly as do build sound Doctrines, but unsound Doctrines also upon Christ the [Page] Foundation, and yet nevertheless that they shall be saved, because they do in the main matter of Faith rest upon Christ the Foundation; and also be­cause at length they shall, by the purifying fire, and by the day-light of Gods Word, perceive, that their unsound Tenents are confuted and condemned; or else in case they die before they discern it, God will accept of their general Repentance for all their ignorances, to the saving of their Souls; and so saith the Apostle in v. 15. If any mans work (of building unsound Tenents upon Christ) shall be burnt, he shall suffer loss, but he himself shall be saved, yet so as by fire.

Upon these considerations, I do not think it meet to thunder out the cen­sure of damnable Heresie upon Mr. Nortons heterodoxal Tenents, as he doth upon my sound Scripture Tenents (in p. 13. and in p. 267. and in other pla­ces.) Though I could cite several Orthodox Authors that do roundly and pe­remptorily call his grand Tenent (of Christs suffering the Torments of hell) Heresie. 2. Neither can I from the said considerations approve of the harsh censures of some godly Ministers and others, that do reproach such as do hold some unsound Doctrines with the odious name of Heresie; seeing many godly Martyrs have lived and died in several unsound Tenents; for here we know but in part, and prophesie but in part, 1 Cor. 13. 9, 13. and yet nevertheless such are eternally saved, because they do by Faith build their salvation upon Christ the Foundation: We ought therefore to have two eyes in our head, to con­sider not only what is to be desired touching Uniformity in the several Points of Faith, but also what is attainable in relation to misled Christians; seeing there have ever been, and ever will be differences in Judgment be­tween the godly in several Particulars; as for example;

1. When Christ told his Disciples, that he must go to Jerusalem, and suf­fer many things of the Scribes and Elders, and that he must be put to death, Mat. 16. 20. Peter did then hold a contrary Opinion to this fundamental Truth, and from his erroneous Judgment he rebuked Christ, and said, Be it far from thee Lord, this shall not be unto thee: But in case Peter had but rightly understood the true sense and meaning of Gods declared Combat of Christs sufferings in Gen. 3. 15. or in Psal. 22. or in Isa. 55. (as Simeon did in Luke 2. 34. 35.) he would not have opposed, but would have much approved of this blessed Truth which Christ propounded to them: But it seemeth that Peter did not understand the true sense of the said places, to speak of the Sufferings and of the death of Christ from the Devils potent Seed; and yet Christ did not call his fundamental Errour a Damnable Heresie, nor yet give him any such like odious term.

2. The Apostles in general held that their expected Messias should sit upon the Throne of David, and reign as a stately conquering King over the whole world, and in the confident expectation thereof, the Mother of James and John desired this Favour o [...] Christ, that the one might fit at his right hand, and the other at his left in his Kingdom, Mat. 20. 20. But Jesus answered and said, in v. 22. Ye know not what ye ask; you shew your selves to be ignorant of the true nature of my Kingly Reign : his Reproof was solid and gentle; he did not reproach this corrupt Tenent of theirs with the odious name of dam­nable heresie; but in v. 25. he said thus to them, The Princes of the Gentiles [Page] do exercise Lordly dominion over their people, but it shall not be so among you; but whosoever will be great in esteem amongst you, let him get it by his dili­gent and painful Service: and Christ did not only once, but often reprove them for this unsound opinion, and yet they were so blinded with this errour, that they persisted in it, not only until his death, but also after his Resurre­ction, Luke 24. 21. yea even until the time of his Ascention; for then they said unto him, Lord wilt thou at this time restore again the Kingdom to Israel? Acts 1. 6.

3. Presently after the dayes of the Apostles, there were so many Errours broached, that Irenaeus, one of the ancient Fathers did write a Book against the several Heresies of those times, and yet himself was much mistaken in some of his Censures; for he doth censure some Orthodox Truths to be Here­sie, as it is noted by Mr. Wotto [...], in his Epistle de Reconciliatione, and as it is also noted by P. Martyr, in Com. pl. p. 323. Irenaeus (saith he) said, that it is the part of Hereticks to perswade themselves that immediatly after death the Soul doth pass into the Heavens to him that ruleth all things, and are carri­ed to the sight of the Father without waiting for the Resurrection of the dead, (and it seems to me that Mr. Calvin was infected with this unsound Tenent of Ireneus; for in his Iast. l. 3. c. 25. Sect. 6. and in Gen. 6. 24. in his Answer to the first Objection, he saith, that when Enoch was taken away, he was not received into celestial Glory, but only loosed from the miseries of this present life) and Irenaeus doth not only censure the said orthodox Truth for a heresie, but he doth also call them Hereticks that hold it; whilst himself was guilty of that gross errour of the sleeping of Souls until the Day of Judgment; which errour, with some other errours of his, are well confuted by the poor mans Li­brary, part 3. fol. 68. and it is worthy of all observation, that it doth often fall out, that such as are infected with great Errours (which in their deceived Judgment they think to be true) do count such as hold the contrary Truth to be pest [...]lent Hereticks or Sectaries.

4. Irenaeus (and several others of the ancient Divines) held two sorts of in­fernal places; into the uppermost of which they held that the Souls of the Saints did go, and should there abide until the time of the Resurrection, and that after that, they should come to the sight of God; this is observed by P. Martyr, in Com. pl. p. 374. and in p. 243. he affirmeth also that the greatest part of the ancient Divines were enclined to this Opinion, and that there is a Purgatory.

5. Irenaeus held another grosse errour, namely that Faith shall continue in Heaven, and in lib. 5. that Faith and hope do remain after this life; this is also noted out of him by Carlile.

6. He held another great errour, namely, that Christ lived upon earth until near 50 years; this is also noted by the poor mans Library, fol. 124.

7. P. Martyr saith, that in ancient time there have been many Christians which have thought that the (terrestrial) creatures should remain after the coming of the Lord, and that they shall serve for some use unto the Elect; and that when Christ shall return, there shall only be the Resurrection of the godly, which they call the first Resurrection; between the which, and the latter Resurrection, when the wicked shall be raised, there shall be the space of [Page] a thousand years; and that during this time, Christ shall wholly reign in this world together with the Saints, and that in all this space the Devil shall be bound, as it is described in Apoc. 20. 3, &c. And this opinion (saith he) was received not only of the common sort, but even of the principal and most eminent in the Church; and this Opinion for the substance of it, is held by many godly persons even to this day.

This Tenent, though I conceive it is a great Errour, yet I do not like that P. Martyr and others should censure such to be Hereticks, that hold it, as he doth, in com. pl. part 4. p. 51. and in other places, seeing it is found by expe­rience that many godly persons do hold it; though I do also perceive that they are not uniform in that Opinion, but do differ from one another in cer­tain particulars, as they did also in ancient time: For it is observed by Vines, in his Annot. on the City of God, l. 20. c. 7. that all Sects did not agree in one, as touching this 1000 years, but each one taught that which seemed likeliest to himself, and no wonder (saith he) in so vain a fiction.

8. Though Cyprian died a godly Martyr, yet he also held many gross Er­rours : For, 1. He held the Doctrine of Rebaptizing, and which is worse, he held free-will to good; and also that Penance made satisfaction to God for sin; for he saith in one of his Sermons, that the Lord must be appeased and pacified through our satisfaction, namely, by open Confession and Repentance; and he also held that there is no hope of pardon left him that doth offend after he hath once known God; and yet he doth also profess, that he would not bear malice against any man that was of another Judgment. This was a brave Resolution in him, and I heartily wish that this Christian Resolution might find the like ready entertainment in the minds of all godly Ministers and other Christians.

9. Epiphanius wrote a Book against 80 Heresies (it seems the world did swarm with more Heresies then, than now, in our dayes) and he endeavour­ed to confute and refell those Heresies; and yet himself was much addicted to some superstitious traditions; for he affirmed that it was a Constitution of the Apostles alwaies to fast, Pentecost only excepted, and that six dayes before Easter, men should eat no other thing than Bread, Salt and Water, &c.

10. Several others of the ancient Divines did also write against the Er­rours of their times, and yet themselves did also hold sundry Errours: But for brevities sake I will omit them, and come to Luthers dayes: for he saith in his Preface to the Galatians, I have been now in the Ministry of Christ about 20 years, and I can truly witness that I have been affailed with more than 20 Sects; but because he doth not name them, I cannot judge of them; and therefore I dare not believe that all those 20 Sects were damnable Here­ticks, nor yet that all their Tenents were heresies; neither yet was Luther himself free from some gross Errours; for he held a kind of personal union between Christ and the godly, and from that Union he made Christ to be guilty of all the sins of the godly; and upon that erroneous Foundation he makes Christ to be the greatest sinner in the world, as I have shewed it more at large in this Book; and I believe that none are free from some grosse Er­rour or other that are most severe in censuring the Errours of others.

11. I find in the Book of Martyrs and in other Church-Histories, that di­vers [Page] Martyrs have died not only in different, but also in contradictory Opini­ons. Dr. Barnes the Martyr held against the Morality of the Lords Day, he held that every day ought to be as a Sabbath to Christians (contrary to other Martyrs) and good Calvin was not far off from that bad opinion. 2. Others of the Martyrs held against Infant-Baptism, contrary to others; and other unsound Tenents were held by others, as the Articles that are recorded against them, and their Answers thereunto do witness; and yet these Martyrs were everlastingly saved, because they believed in Christ the Foundation of their Salvation: Therefore it can be no less than a very unchristian censure to call such as do now hold the same or the like differing Tenents damnable Here­ticks, or to call those Tenents Heresie; I rather think that such harsh cen­surers should account it their happiness if they could attain to such a lively and operative Faith as many of them have attained to.

12. When Jerom of Prague was accused of many heresies by the Council of Constance, he pleaded, that many times the most learned and wisest men in the world, in matter of Faith were of divers opinions, not, said he, to over­throw the Faith, but to find out the Truth: And, saith he, Austin and Jerom dissented, and contradicted each other in divers things without any suspition of heresie: and I do also find that although Austin dissented from Jerom, yet he was united to him in brotherly and in Christian affections; for he saith thus unto Jerom, in Epist. 19. I reckon, my Brother that you would not have us read your Books as if they were written by the Apostles and Prophets.

These things considered, I cannot but wonder at the sharp censures of some godly ones against others that differ in some Particulars from them, seeing they are builders together with us by faith on Christ the foundation of their and our salvation. I think it is an unchristian behaviour to be so violently transported with passion as some are at such differences, as if some new and strange thing had befallen unto this generation that never did befal any other generation before this; seeing I have made it evident that it hath ever been, and ever will be the condition of the Church here in this world to have such as will differ from others in some point of Faith or other.

13. The Apostle doth tell us that there must be also Heresies (or rather Sects) among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you, 1 Cor. 11. 19. namely, that their Graces (and not their harsh censures) may be made manifest by trial from others Errours.

14. The persons of the godly ought to be loved, though their Errours ought to be wisely confuted; but yet I see that many times Christian Love to such persons, is extreamly eclipsed, through their detestation of their Er­rours: I confess that bosom Love cannot be well shewed to such as are of an opposite Judgment; yet such a degree of Love must rule over displeased pas­sions, as may evidence that we are the children of God by extending some af­fections of Love to all such as are begotten of God to believe in Christ. M. Ca­pel saith on Tentations, part 4. p. 28. That Christians may be said to love all true Christians, albeit they do not only forsake some particular Christians for a time, but in a fit persecute them too; and, saith he, two particular Con­gregations may separate each from other, and refuse Communion one with a­nother, and yet be both the Churches of Christ: So I have read, and hold [Page] it to be true, that in the ancient Church there fell out bitter Conflicts, be­twixt Chrysostom, Theophilus, Alexandrinus, and Epiphanius, and yet no wise man dare question, but that they were all four the most excellent servants of God; and (saith he) one would think the Prison should reconcile all betwixt good men; yet we read that one Miletius and Peter Bishop of Alexandria, be­ing in the same prison for the same cause, upon a slight and light matter fell into such a fit, that they refused to hold communion one with another, and yet both very good men, and both suffered Martyrdom for the Christian Faith; but yet I say also that the Devil laughes in his sleeve when he can prevail so far, as to make such distances of Affection between the godly; and therefore it is to be lamented that such distances are so much cherished and practised by such as profess the same Faith in Christ for salvation.

14. I do delieve that the word Heretick and Heresie is not so clearly under­stood by many that do commonly use it (as it ought to be) in detestation of many errours: Mr. Gataker differs from most in his critical Observations.

2. Dr. Alley saith in his poor mans Library, fol. 26. that the Schoolmen call him an Heretick which doth institute or make, or follow any new Sect against the Foundation of Religion. And say they, three things do alwaies c [...]neur and meet together in Heresie. 1. [...]alse Belief. 2. Perverse Will: and 3. O [...] ­stinacy. By this (saith he) they do signifie, that he is not straight to be ta­ken for an Heretick, which holding false things for true, doth err; if there be not a perverse will, and an obstinate mind to persist and resist: for as the Learned Doctor (Austin) saith, I may err, yet I will not be an Heretick: It is written in the Law, that whosoever defends their sentence and Opinion, although it be false (so it be not of an obstinate boldness) but doth carefully and warily seek the truth, being also ready and willing to be corrected and return when they have found the Truth, they are not to be accounted among Hereticks.

3. P. Martyr saith in Judges, fol. 58. The Word Heresie is derived of a Verb which signifieth to elect or chuse unto ones self some certain Opinions, which are against the holy Scriptures, and stubbornly to defend the same; and the causes of this their choyce, for the most part are, either because they are ignorant of the holy Scriptures, or else if they do know them, they despise them, and being driven by some covetousness they apply themselves to the in­vention of some Errours; wherefore Austin in his Book De utilitate credendi, writeth, that an Heretick is he, which for the love of Gain or Rule, either bringeth up, or else followeth new Opinions.

The Definition therefore of Heresie is

A Choyce, and stubborn defending of Opinions which are against the holy Scriptures, either by Reason of Ignorance, or else contempt of them; to the end, the easilier to obtain their own pleasure and Commodities. In this De­finition,

  • 1. The Choyce, and stubborn defending is in stead of the Form.
  • 2. The Opinions disagreeing from the holy Scriptures, serve for the Matter.
  • 3. Pride and Covetousness make Heresie,
  • 4. The obtaining of Dignities, Gain and Pleasures, are appointed for [Page] the Ends of this so great a Mischief.

By this Definition (saith he) it is manifest enough (as I think) who be he­reticks.

13. Bishop Davenant saith, ad hort. ad pac. c. 13. p. 153. Whatsoever is by Antagonists defamed by the name of Heresie, is not forthwith to be put in­to the Catalogue of Heresies: For mine own part (saith he) I think no man can free the Divines of one side or other, from all Errours in their Polemical W [...]itings: Therefore, we which know how by a favourable interpretation to mollifie the unmeet sayings of our own D [...]vines, ought not more to wrest the crooked Opinions of those whom we oppose, and of any errours to make foul and horrible Heresies.

14. I cannot but wonder that Mr. Norton in his undertaking to prove dam­nable heresie in my Dialogue, doth make such cursory and slighty expositions of the blessed Scriptures for the proving of his heterodoxal Tenents: and I make no question but the Judicious Reader will find it to be so by my present examination of them; and that he doth often times give the sense according to the bare sound of the words, and not according to the true sense of them from the Context; and I conceive that it is a received Maxim, that he that is not a good Text-man, cannot be a sound Divine; but being misled, will be apt to mislead others, which is a great Judgment; for Moses doth tell us, in D [...]ut. 27. 18. that it is one of the Curses of the Covenant of Grace to make the blind to err out of the way (by a false Interpretation.)

15. In case it be Objected by any, that I have departed from all Writers in my exposition of the kind of death that is threatned in Gen. 2, 17. I Answer that it is not so: but I have cited some ancient Writers that concur with my Exposition; and I believe that a good Library will find out more. 2. I have cited some late Writers that do question what kind of death it is that is meant in Gen. 2. 17. And, 3. Though my Exposition doth differ from the most late Writers that I have seen, yet when all Circumstances are well considered, it will be sound that there is a just cause for it: And then as Mr. Gataker saith, It is no hainous matter in some things to depart from all Writers that are known to us, that are gone bofore us: For (saith he) sure I am that Junius and Tremelius in translating and expounding some Passages of Scripture, have departed from all known Interpreters that have gone before them; as in that place of Mal. 2. 16. [He hateth putting away] this Assertion of Mr. Gatakers is true in relation to all former Christian Writers, but not true in relation to the former ancient Ebrew Doctors: For it is observed by Mr. Broughton, in his Epistle to the Nobility, in p. 54. that the Jerusalemi and Barbinel, do check us rightly for Mal. 2. 16. [For he hateth Divorcements, the Eternal saith.] Mr. Bro. saith, that here the Rabbins Authority is the strongest of all hu­mane, because it is for us, against themselves: and Mr. Ainsworth doth shew how it is against their practises, in Deut. 24. 1. and in Nam. 5. 30.

16. Dr. Gouge saith in Heb. 7. 1. That the common received Opinion is, that Sem the Son of N [...]ah was Melchisedech; and Mr. Broughton our Coun­treyman (saith he) bringeth 22 Rabbins for this Opinion; and inferreth that it was the common Opinion of the Jews: But yet I do also say, that when Mr. Bro. doth first assert it, it was counted for no other but a new and strange [Page] opinion, though now it is generally received for an approved Truth : And in former times Epiphanius did reckon this Opinion among the Heresies which he ascribed to the Sarmatians; and saith Dr. Gouge, he laboured to disprove it, by an Argument wherein himself is much mistaken: For he affirmeth, that Melchisedech died 20 or 30 years before Abraham rescued Lot [which is false] for saith Dr. Gouge, it appears by the 600 years which Sem lived (being duly counted by the Genealogy of Sems posterity in Gen. 11. 10, 11.) it will be found that Sem lived 100 year, in Isaac's time.

From these and many such like Considerations, which I might add if need required, it is evident that the said Objection made from Novelty is of no force to contemn such Expositions as are grounded on the true sense of the Context; and therefore I may say as Bro. doth; It is no fault to differ from all Churches for the good of all Churches: For Churches (saith he) do car­ry no sway above the Word of God, but the Word of God (rightly expound­ed) above all Churches.

17. The Apostle saith unto me, and unto all that fear God, as well as un­to Titus, Speak thou the things which become sound Doctrine (Tit. 2. 1.) shew­ing uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity, sound speech, that cannot be condemned, ha­ving no evil thing to say of you, Tit. 2. 7, 8. In this Treatise I have as near as I can, followed the Apostles Directions; therefore I advise the Reader not to condemn the whole or any part thereof before due trial.

18. My main scope in this Treatise is to vindicate the true sense of the word Death, in Gen. 2. 17. and of sundry other Scriptures also, from the great Errours that are held forth in Mr. Nortons Answer. But in case any Reader will be pleased to make observations of any Errours they find in this Reply, I shall account it a Christian kindness to advise me of it; that so I may exa­mine it anew, and amend it as there may be cause; or if it pleaseth M. Norton or any other to print any thing in way of confutation, I shall rejoyce at it, provided it be done to the advantage of the Truth; yea I shall kiss his lips that giveth a right Answer, Prov. 24. 26. yea my reins shall rejoyce when thy lips speak right things, Prov. 23. 16. For if I know mine own heart, I desire no­thing so much as that the Truth may be advanced, though I be vilified: But yet I cannot think that any cursory Readers can undertake this Task; it is too laborious for such Readers: therefore if any thing be done to any good purpose, it must come from such only as will take the pains of the mind in a more than ordinary serious manner, to examine things throughly from the true sense of the blessed Scriptures: The wise man saith, The heart of the Righteous will study to answer, Prov. 15. 28. And Job makes this Reply to his zealous Confuters, Ye comfort me in vain, seeing in your Answers there remain­eth Falshood, or Transgression, Job 21. 34.

19. Or in case the Reader cannot or will not take the said pains of the mind, then my desire in the next place is, that they will be pleased to em­brace what they judge to be sound and good, and to pass by the rest: This Advise was formerly given by Basil to the Readers of his time: We must (saith he) be partakers of other mens Sayings wholly after the manner of the Bees; for they fly not alike to all Flowers, neither where they sit, do they crop them quite away, but snatching so much as shall suffice for their honey-making, [Page] take their leave of the rest: Even so we, if we be wise (saith he) having got out of others so much as is sound, and agreeable to the Truth, will leap over the rest; which Rule (saith he) if we keep in alledging the words of the Fa­thers (or others) we shall not swerve from our (Christian) profession, and the Scripture shall have the Soveraign place, and yet the Doctors of the Church shall lose no part of their due estimation.

These Cautions and Considerations being well observed, will benefit the godly Reader, and I hope also the Church of God; to the preserving of A­mity in Affection, and Unity among them: especially in the substance of the Faith, though they are and ever will be of differing Judgments in some Particulars, as long as we live here; because as long as we live here, we know but in part, and prophesie but in part, 1 Cor. 13. 9, 12. And so I rest,

Thy humble Servant in the Faith of Christ, WILLIAM PINCHO [...].

Authors cited.

  • Austin, p. 16. ter. 17, 28, 29, 48, 50, 60, 61, ter. 75, 85, 86, 87, bis. 103, 127, 237, 262, 272, 276, 282, 285, 288, 306, 309, 325, 329, 337, 341, 350 bis. 351 bis. 353 ter. 398, 437 ter. 461, 512, 520.
  • Ambrose, p. 15, 64, 74 87, 101, 243, 285, 292, 335, 390, 397, 398, 516.
  • Annot. p. 3, 17, 19, 63, 183, 188, 193, 249, 279, 303. 316, 318, 322, 370, 385, 386, 395, 417, 435, 475, 483, 494, 499, 502, 515.
  • Auspurge Confession, p. 481.
  • B. B. Alley, p. 50, 60, 100, 152, 166, 171, 201, 389, 305.
  • D. Ames, p. 47, 62, 86, 97, 276, 388.
  • Arch. B. B. Alfricus; p. 349.
  • M. Ainsworth, p. 3, 7, 14 ter. 20, 30, 55, 64, 66 bis, 67, 69, 71, 76, 86, 104, 137, 138 bis, 139 bis. 140, 143, 144, 146, 155, 171, 177, 183, 184; 185, 186, 187, 188, 190, 191, 202, 206, 208, 211 bis. 214, 215. 216, 221. 224, 226, 234, 236, 240, 241, 256. 266, 268. 272, 273, 289, 293, 296, 298. 303, 304, 307, 309, 313. 330. 345. 346, 350, 355. 369. 372 bis, 375. 377. 381. 383. 390, 400 ter. 402. 409. 411. 412, 413. 415. 416. 422. 428, 429. 430. 431. 432. 439. 441 ter. 442. 444. 448. 451. 455. 457. 467, 469. 470. 472. 474. 475. 485, 493, 497. 503. 523. 525 526 ter. 528.
  • Aquinas, p. 328. 329. 337.
B.
  • Bernard, p. 282. 283. 355 bis. 426.
  • Beda, p. 63. 102.
  • Bibliander, p. 244.
  • B. B. Bilson, p. 31. 59 ter, 153. 274. 276, 501.
  • Beza, p. 11.
  • Broughton, p. 11. 49. 52. bis. 55. 63. 66. 86. 89. 143. 202 bis. 212 247. 305 bis. 309. 313. 369. 398. 370, 373. 374, 377. 380. 381. 384. 394. 396. 402. 404. 406. 407. 409 bis. 410. 311. 414. 415. 417. 418 bis. 420. 421 bis. 423. 424 ter. 447. 449 457. 470. 524. 526. 527.
  • Bullenger, p. 240. 261. 303 bis. 353. 448. 508.
  • Bucer, p. 353.
  • Berbaldus, p. 410 bis. 313.
  • [Page] Dr. Barnes the Martyr, p. 209. 243. 461. 530.
  • Bradshaw, p. 168. 171.
  • Bucanus, p. 34. 35.
  • Mr. Ball, p. 48. 65. 68 ter. 261 419,
  • Mr. Baxter, p 31. 33. 39 bis. 40. ter. 41. 49. 62 bis. 69. 75. 77. saepe. 78. 82. 93. 129. 134. 170. 179. 259. 261. 262. 264. 269. 279. 282. 331. 382. 432. 472. 479. 480.
  • Mr. Burges, p. 47. 51. 63. 109. 110. 111 bis. 112. 113. 171. 206. 401. 464. 503.
  • Mr. Bolton, p. 45. 223.
  • Mr. Burroughs, p. 49. 313,
  • Mr. Blake, p. 112.
  • Mr. Bridg, p. 270.
  • Bithner, p. 31.
C.
  • Chrysostom, p. 154. 248. 288. 351.
  • Cyril, p. 8. 506.
  • Cyprian, p. 280.
  • Chalde Paraphrase, p. 186. 346. 394. 415. 525. 147.
  • Calvin, p. 30. 35. 59. 102. 159. 168. 178. 188. 216. 303. 378. 441. 459. 460. 476. 477.
  • Camero, p. 44. 189. 202. 516.
  • Cassiodorus, p. 285.
  • Causanus, p. 255.
  • Chamier. p. 81.
  • Chauser, p. 100.
  • Nr. Clendon. p. 80. 91. 94. 98. 480. 594.
  • Mr. Capel, p. 62.
  • Carlile, p. 34. 386. 500.
  • Chibal, p. 456.
D.
  • Damasen, p. 102.
  • [...]. B. Davenant, p. 255.
  • Daneus, p. 20.
E.
  • Ebrew Doctors, p. 14. 28. 36. 49 54. 55. 66. 72. 139. 140. 142. 143. 144. 155. 191. 202. 214. 269. 293. 304. 305. 313. 345. 355. 380. 381. 384, 401. 402. ter, 421. 431. 449. 466. 472. 485. 501. 525. 526.
  • Epiphanius, p. 373.
  • Eucherius, p. 19.
  • Erasmus, p. 26.
  • Mr. Estwicke, p, 288. 264.
F.
  • Fulgentius, p. 506.
  • French Confession, p. 480.
  • French Academy, p. 30. 34. 285.
  • Io. Frith the Martyr, p. 302.
  • Mr. Fox, p. 380.
  • D. Field, p, 464.
  • Mr. Io. Forbes, p. 151. 152. 282. 337. 388. 481.
G.
  • Gregory, p. 19. 102. 282. 354.
  • Gualier, p. 102.
  • M. Gataker▪ p. 82. 83. 95. 154. 160, 167. 169. 170. 172. 254. 281. 345. 391. 431. 480. 520. 317.
  • D. Gouge, p. 50. 52. 141. 233. 249 bis. 265. 267. 268. 381. 429. 430. 439. 448. 459. 462. 501. 509. 515. 516. 517 bis. 527 ter.
  • Grotius, p. 45. 263. 273. 274. 275 [Page] 276. 277. 279. 482.
  • M. Io. Goodwin, p. 283. 508. 170. 174.
  • M. Tho. Goodwin, p. 101. 508.
  • M. Greenhil, p. 432.
  • Gibbons, p. 63. 306.
  • M. Grayle, p. 81.
H.
  • Hylary; p. 506.
  • Haymo, p. 1. 56.
  • D. Hammond, p. 201. 322. 399. 448. 455. 411.
  • B. B. Hall, p. 388.
  • M. Hotchkis, p. 2. 50. 347. 432.
  • M. Ed. Holyoke, p. 106. 128. 255 371. 411. 517.
I.
  • Irenaeus, p. 112.
  • Justin Martyr, p. 288.
  • Jerom, p. 63 ter. 338.
  • D. Jackson, p. 97. 255. 268. 288. 340. 386. 464.
  • B. B. Jewel, p. 437.
  • M. Jeanes, p. 110.
  • M. Jesop p. 225. K.
  • Kircherus, p. 69. 370. 374. 375. 438. 469. 471. 501.
L.
  • Luther, p. 81. 90. 160. 161. 163 166. 216. 241. 250. 254. 258. 280. 303. 436. 487. 491. 492. ter. 513. 530.
  • D. Lightfoot, p. 138. 388.
  • M. Lawson, p. 25. 41. to p. 44, 128. 150. 154. 170. 255. 261. 319. 388. 478.
M.
  • P. Martyr, p. 2. 8. 13. 15 ter. 16 17 bis. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 64. 74 86. 89. 97. 98. 99 bis. 102. 155. bis. 218. 235. 247. 261. 262. 271. 276. 284. 286. 288. 289. 298. 317. 318. 321. 323. 335. 337 bis. 341. 342. 350. 351. 353. 358, 373. 378. 416. 432. 436. 441. 447. 456. 461, 462. 483. 491. 505. 509. 5 [...].
  • Maymony, p. 135. 143. 202. 215 272. 342. 355.
  • P. Du Moulin, p. 35. 73. 94.
  • Munster, p. 378.
  • Musculus, p. 388.
  • Marloret, p. 483.
P.
  • Pareus, p. 83. 160. 261. 302.
  • Du Plessis, p. 55. 90. 144. 421,
  • Philo, p. 19.
  • Perkins, p. 8. 99.
  • D. Preston, p. 75.
R.
  • D. Reynolds, p. 269. 274. 432. 479.
  • M. Rutherford, p. 40. 45 bis. 46. ter. 67, 68, 69, 80. 125 bis, 131. 157. 188. 261. 266. 302. 304.
  • D. Rivet, p. 63.
  • Rolloc, p. 513.
S.
  • Seventy Interpreters, p. 96. 267, 272, 293, 323, 330 ter, 345 bis 346, 394, 413, 315, 428, 432. 433 ter, 434 ter, 435 ter, 442 ter, 443 ter, 444, 446, 447, 449 451, 452, 454, 455, 457 bis, 462, 465, 467, 468, 469, 470, 475, 486, 491, 496, 497, 500, 501, 505, 525, 528,
  • Symachus p. 63 bis, 65, 306.
  • [Page] D. Sibbs, p. 51.
  • M. Shepherd, p. 110, 113. 159,
  • M. Jo. Smith of Clavering, p. 50,
  • Socinus, p. 130, 148, 287, 329,
  • Confes. of Saxony, p. 440.
T.
  • Theodotian p. 330.
  • Theophilus p. 288.
  • Theophylact p. 102.
  • Tertullian p. 384, 392.
  • Tyndal p. 155, 227, 247, 302, 434, 441, 467, 475, 516.
  • D. Twisse p. 263, 441, 448,
  • Tremelius p. 395, 430, 434, 451 465, 467, 528,
  • M. Taylor p. 354.
  • M. Trap p. 59. 63, 385, 387, 388,
  • Traheron, p 155, 430,
V.
  • B. B. Usher p. 16, 17, 283, 287.
  • Vines p. 63, 306, 309,
  • Ulpian p. 338.
W.
  • D, Willet p. 11, 18, 19, 50, 56, 64, 97, 175, 278, 344, 386, 407, 415, 416, 421, 529, 531.
  • M. Wotton p. 45 bis, 52, 68, 80, 94, 163, 174, 215, 203, 225, 248, 252, 263, 284, 319, 463, 476, 477, 479,
  • M. Woodbridge p. 6, 25, 31, 41, 47 bis, 72, 74, 112 bis, 147, 148, 154, 168, 171 bis, 189. 203, 209, 215, 226, 218, 224, 260, 261, 264. 282, 297, 331. 343. 431. 441. 456. 461. 478. 479 bis. 481. 482. 508.
  • M. Warren p. 94, 215, 296 bis, 319, 327, 394, 463.
  • M. Wilson p. 1. 49, 64. 269, 505, 516.
  • D. Wilson p. 242, 253.
  • M. Walker p. 35, 46, 47, 92, 112 113, 121, 122, 130, 157.
  • M. Weames p 18. 33, 35, 47, 48, 61, 87, 108, 350.
  • M. Watson p. 49.
Z.
  • Zanchy p. 121, 122.
  • Zaleucus p. 274.
  • Zuinglius p. 352.

CHAP. I.

Proving, 1. That the kinde of Death that was threatned in the Cove­nant of Nature in Gen. 2. 17. must be understood of no other kinde of Death, but of a double kinde of Spiritual Death in this world onely.

2. That the Covenant of Nature was totally extinguished, as soon as Adam had transgressed it, by his first tasting of the forbidden Fruit.

Reply 1 MAster Norton doth expound the Death threatned in Gen. 2. 17. of three several kinds of Death, in pag. 21. 22. his One and the same word in one and the same Text, can have no more but one proper sence in that place. threefold exposition I finde to be exceeding erroneous: For, 1. It is a received maxim in Divinity; that one and the same word, in one and the same Text, is not capable of any more proper sences, but of one onely : though the same wo [...]d in other Scriptures may have several other differing proper sences. Mr. W [...]son in his Theological Rules, for the right understanding of the Scripture, saith in his 41. and 131. Rules, that every Scripture hath but one certain and fit meaning, which by all means is to be searched after, and rested in. 2. Saith he, all interpretations must be fit as well as true; for one place of Scripture can have but one fit and proper interpretation, which is very hard sometimes to hit upon.

This precious rule of a right exposition Mr. Norton doth approve, (though yet he doth also transgress it, in his exposition of the word Death in Gen. 2. 17.) 1. He doth approve it, and doth also make use of it to confute a short passage in my Dialogue, because I do therein give two several sences of the word Death in Ebr. 5. 7. First, that Chirst doth there pray to be delivered from his natural fear of death; and this exposition I believe is sound and good, and accordeth to the true meaning of the word Death in that Text: and this exposition I did chiefly insist upon: but yet 2. I said also, that Christ did there pray to be de­livered from the dominion of death by his Resurrection: and this exposition is also given by Haymo in Ebr. 5. 7. and it is sound Doctrine in it self, and it is no more but three lines that I speak of it: and yet by the said rule of a sound ex­position, (cited there by Mr. Norton) I do freely confess, that both my exposi­tions of the word Death in that Text, cannot be there meant: and therefore my last exposition must be removed from Ebr. 5. 7. and placed in Acts 2. 24, 27. where it is most fit and sutable.

[Page 2] But O that Mr. Norton had been so happy as to have kept close to this appro­ved rule in his exposition of the word Death in Gen. 2. 17. but alas he hath most inconsiderately transgressed it: for in his Book of Christs Sufferings he hath in pag. 21. expounded it of three several sorts of Death, in three differing proper sences. 1. Of a bodily Death. 2. Of a spiritual Death in sin, and 3. Of an eternal Death in Hell.

But in case the said received maxim be a sound rule of a right exposition, (as I believe it is) then his said three distinct sorts and kindes of Death cannot be comprehended under the word Death in Gen. 2. 17. seeing they differ from each other, not onely in degree (as many unlimited words may do in the same Text) but in kinde, because they do arise from two several threatnings, from two several and opposite covenants: for 1. the Death threatned in Gen. 2. 17. doth arise from the Covenant of nature onely; and it is no other but a double kind of Spiritual Death, as I have opened the matter more at large in Sect. 2. and 3. But the Death of the body, and the eternal Death of the soul and body in Hell, do arise from the threatning of the Covenant of Grace onely: namely, after it was first declared in Gen. 3. 15. then a bodily Death was first threatned in vers. 19. to all the fallen Sons of Adam, as a punishment for Original sin: and then an eternal Death in Hell doth follow to all that live and die without faith in the seed of the Woman for their redemption.

2. Mr. Nortons said exposition of three distinct sorts of Death in Gen. 2. 17. The death threatned in the Covenant of nature must not he expounded in any larger sence, then is intended by that Covenant. is also contrary to another precious rule of a sound exposition, which Mr. Hotch­kis doth give in his Exercitation, pag. 21. we must (saith he) beware that we do not in our conceptions about Scripture (words and) phrases suprasentire, not understand more in them then what is fit, or in reason is possible to be un­derstood. We must be careful (saith he) not to sence them above their scope and intendment: for when they are over senced, they are no part of Scripture, but of his erroneous conceptions that doth over-sense them: and therefore I adde that seeing the Death threatned in Gen. 2. 17. is confined to the Covenant of nature onely, it ought not to be expounded in any larger sence then is in­tended by that Covenant.

2. P. Martyr doth also give this very same rule of a right exposition in his Com. pl. p. 108. namely, that sentences of Scripture must not be more largely understood, then the place it self wherein they are written may bear : for other­wise (saith he) we may be soon led into error. This precious rule of a right ex­position is the more strictly to be urged and observed, because it is too too com­monly transgressed by many Interpreters, who do labour to graspe in as many sences as they can, into the same word of the same Text, to the utter confound­ing of the true sence of that place; and therefore the said rule doth advise the prudent Expositor, to beware that he doth not expound the word Death in Gen. 2. 17. in any larger sence then is intended by the threatning of the Covenant of nature; especially seeing I have shewed in Sect. 4. and elsewhere, that that Covenant reacheth no further in its promise and threatning, then either to a happy natural life, or to a miserable kinde of a double spiritual death in this world onely, without any bodily death: and from thence it follows, that the said threatning of the Covenant of nature cannot camprehend under it nei­ther a bodily death, nor yet an eternal death in Hell: and therefore those two [Page 3] sorts of death were not threatned, until after the Covenant of grace and recon­ciliation was first declared in Gen. 3. 15. but then as soon as Adam was convert­ed to the faith by that declaration. A bodily death was first threatned in vers. 19. as the proper punishment of the second sort of Adams sin, now common­ly called Original sin in Rom. 5. 12. or Inhabiting sin, Rom. 7. 17. 20. And then 2. When God did first threaten a bodily death in Gen. 3. 19. he did together Gen. 3. 19. Ebr. 9. 27. with it appoint a particular day of Judgement to follow it, to each departed soul (in relation to the new Covenant of reconciliation) as the Apostle doth as­sure us in Ebr. 9. 27. He there tells us, that it is appointed unto men once to die, and after that the Judgement (i.e.) unto such as die in the faith of their re­demption, by the promised seed of the Woman, a judgement to an eternal life in Heaven : but to all the rest that die in the unbelief thereof, a judgement to an eternal death in Hell. And from thence it followes, that it can be no less then a foundation errour in Mr. Norton, to build his whole book of Christs sufferings, upon the threatning of that kinde of death that is threatned in the Covenant of nature onely, seeing that Covenant is totally extinguished; and seeing when it was in being, it threatned no other kinde of death, but a double kinde of Spi­ritual death onely. 1. By deprivation, and 2. By corruption of nature, as I shall declare it more at large by and by.

3. Mr. Nortons exposition of the word Death in Gen. 2. 17. to be meant of Both Scripture and reason doth sometimes teach us to restrain the sence of ge­neral words, to the proper sence of the place where they are used. three distinct sorts and kinds of death, is contrary to another most precious rule of a right exposition, given by Mr. Ainsworth in his preface to Genesis in pag. 4. In our expounding of the Oracles of God, (saith he) we are taught to take ab­solute and indefinite speeches in the largest sence, unless there be some special reason of restraint. This caution of restraint is of special consideration to guide Expositors in their exposition of sundry words, and in particular in the right sence of that kinde of death, that was threatned in the Covenant of nature in Gen. 2. 17. for though that word be indefinite in it self, yet in Gen. 2. 17. (and in sundry other Scriptures) reasons from the context doth teach us to restrain it to that kinde of death that is threatned in the Covenant of nature onely.

From the premises I infer.

1. That the word Death cannot in any one text of the Bible be expounded of all the said three sorts of Death in a proper sence.

2. That no other Scripture doth threaten the said double kinde of spiritual death to Adam, and to all his natural posterity, but Gen. 2. 17. onely.

3. That no one Scripture that is not typical, doth in a proper sence threaten both a bodily death, and an eternal death in Hell, but the one properly, and the other by consequence onely: as for example, God threatned Elies House with some untimely death or other, 1 Sam. 2. 29, 30, 31. and he did also confirm his 1 Sam. 3. 14. threatning with his unalterable Oath, 1 Sam. 3. 14. and this threatning was an unlimited and a definitive threatning; and yet for all that God did not by that death threaten them with an eternal death in Hell, for their presumptuous sins: but upon their unfeigned repentance he would free them from an eternal death in Hell, as it is also well observed by our Annotat. in 1 Sam. 2. 25. And on the other hand, when an eternal death in Hell is threatned in a proper sence, as it is in Ezek. 3. 18, 19, 20. and Ezek 18. 20, 21, 23, 24, 26, 31, 32. John 8. 51. there a [Page 4] bodily death is not then properly threatned; but by consequence onely from the first general threatning in Gen. 3. 19.

4. My abovesaid three rules of a right exposition, do not onely confute and confound Mr. Nortons said exposition of three sences and kindes of death to be threatned in Gen. 2. 17. but they do also confute and confound his threesold exposition of the word Law at Mount Sinai: for he doth expound it of three differing sorts and kindes of Laws, and of two differing and opposite sorts of Covenants, quite contrary to the said approved rules of a right exposition: and for the further confutation of which, see my replies in chap. 5. and in chap. 6.

5. My said three rules of a right exposition, do also confute his twofold ex­position of the word, her Seed, in Gen. 3. 15. for he doth expound it: 1. To sig­nifie Christ, and 2. To signifie all the Godly; both which, saith he, are the seed of Eve. But for the confutation thereof, see my exposition of Gen. 3. 15. in chap. 12.

6. For want of observing the said rules of a right exposition, he hath misin­terpreted the word Sheol and Hades in Psal. 16. 1. To signifie the grave to Christ: Body, and 2. To signifie Hell torments to his soul, as I have shewed it also in my former Printed reply, pag. 109. and divers other words he hath over senced, as the word Anazed, in Mar. 14. 33, &c.

Mr. Nortons exposition of the word Death in Gen. 2. 17. more paticu­larly examined.

1. Saith he in pag. 21. For the better understanding of this Text consider these three things.

1. What is here intended by death. 2. The distribution of death. 3. The application of that distribution.

1. (Saith he) the death spoken of is the wages of sin, Rom. 5. 21. Rom. 6. 23.

2. (Saith he) the commination is not particular concerning some kinde of death; but indefinite, and therefore equivalent to an universal, comprehending all kindes of death. Bodily death, Gen. 3. 19. Rom. 8. 10. Gen. 26. 10. Exod. 21. 6. Spiritual death, i.e. the death of the Soul in sin, 1 Tim. 5. 6. 1 John 3. 14. and Eternal death, John 8. 51. Ezek. 33. 8.

And saith he in pag. 22.

This death in Gen. 2. 17. is either death in sin, or death for sin: And

1. He doth distribute death in sin. 1. To the elect as a correctively poenal and temporary punishment onely. 2. To the reprobate as a proper poenal pu­nishment in a way of satisfaction to Divine justice: And

2. Death for sin, i.e. the separation of the soul from the body; he doth distribute it to three sorts of persons.

  • 1. To the elect, as a temporary and castigatory punishment.
  • 2. To Christ, and
  • 3. To the reprobates.

To both these alike, without any difference: name­ly, as a temporary and proper poenal punishment.

And this kinde of death for sin he doth apply not onely to the Body, but also to the soul of Christ, in a twofold sence.

  • 1 By separating the good things of the promise from the Soul of Christ.
  • 2. By inflicting the evil things of the commination upon the soul of Christ.

And this twofold death of the soul he doth distribute to three sorts of persons.

  • [Page 5]1. To the elect, as a partial, temporary and castigatory punishment.
  • 2. To Christ, as a total, temporary and properly poenal punishment.
  • 3. To the reprobates, as a total, perpetual and properly poenal punishment.

Reply 2 This threefold exposition of the word Death in Gen. 2. 17. is many wayes exceeding heterodoxal.

  • 1. It is quite centrary to the three foresaid rules of a right exposition.
  • 2. It doth occasion him to misinterpret several Scriptures, to prove his said heterodoxal exposition.
  • 3. Because it doth occasion him to distribute this death unto Christ, as the surety of the elect in the Covenant of meer nature.

I will in the first place shew that his several proofs are misinterpreted.

Reply 3 1. I will begin with Rom. 6. 23. The wages of sin is death. Here the Reader must take special notice, that the wages of every kinde of sin doth not include Rom. 6. 23. every kinde of death. For first some kinde of sins are committed onely against Gods arbitrary and transient positive Laws, and not at all against any Moral Law; and such was Adams first sin, it was not a transgression of any Moral Law, but it was a transgression onely of Gods transient positive Law: Eat not of the Tree of knowledge of good and evil: and these punishments are all ar­bitrary and very various. But the sin which is spoken of by Paul in Rom. 6. 23. is not of that kinde, neither is the death there spoken of, the same kinde of wa­ges that is spoken of in Gen. 2. 17. He that hath but half an eye may see that the Apostle doth not speak of Adams first sin, in eating the forbidden fruit, (the wages whereof was onely a double Spiritual death) but that he speaks of that kinde of sin, which is now commonly called Original sin: and more especially he speaks of the prevailing power of Original sin, as it blindes the minde, and keeps the soul in its unbelief of redemption, from Satans head-plot by the seed of the Woman [Christ:] and therefore the wages of that sin must necessarily be understood of an eternal death in Hell, to all those that live and die the ser­vants of sin, under the Covenant of grace and reconciliation, John 8. 51. It is no smal abuse therefore of the true sence of Rom. 6. 23. to cite it for the pro­ving of all the three sorts of death to be intended by Gen. 2. 17. as the proper wages of Adams first sin against the Covenant of nature onely, by his transient act of eating the forbidden fruit.

2. The death threatned in Rom. 6. 23. must be understood of that kinde of death that is threatned in the Covenant of grace, to such as live and die in the unbelief of their redemption by Christ, because the life tha [...] promised in the Antithesis of the Apostles arguing, is expresly called eternal life. The gift of God (faith the Apostle) is eternal life, i.e. the free gift of Gods forgiveness, whereby all believers are freed, i.e. justified from their sins) is eternal life: therefore by the Antithesis, that kinde of death that is here threatned, must ne­cessarily be understood of an eternal death in Hell, to all such as live and dye unbelievers, through the reigning power of their Original sin,

2. His other proof is Rom. 5. 21. Sin hath reigned unto death. Rom. 5. 21.

Reply 4 Inquiry must still be made of what kinde of sin, and of what kinde of death it is that the Apostle doth speak of in this place: and then it will most evi­dently appear, that the Apostle doth not at all speak of Adams first sin, and there­fore consequently he doth not at all speak of that kinde of Spiritual death (by [Page 6] deprivation) that was at the first threatned onely for the breach of the Cove­nant of nature in Gen. 2. 17. But on the contrary the Apostle doth speak onely of that kinde of sin, which is now commonly called Original Sin, and of that kinde of death which is called bodily death, which was first threatned in Gen. 3. 19. as the wages of Original sin, even to the elect as well as to the reprobate: as the context from vers. 12. doth direct us to understand it.

2. Though Original sin did reign over our first parents, (as soon as ever God had deprived them of his concreated image) for their first sin in eating the forbidden fruit, yet a bodily death did not immediately follow from thence by a natural necessity: but in Gods time it followed from Gods special appointment; and it was the good pleasure of God to delay the appointment of it, until he had first declared his new Covenant of grace and reconciliation in Gen. 3. 15. by which declaration Adam and Eve were converted, and God was reconciled, Gen. 3. 15. 19. by the undertaking of the seed of the Woman: and then it was the good plea­sure of God to threaten a bodily death in vers. 19. as a common punishment for Original sin, to all Adams natural posterity, as I have shewed it more at large in Chap. 2. at Obj. 3. and elsewhere.

3. From the premises it followes that the true meaning of the Apostle in Rom. 5. 21. is this: namely, that Original sin hath reigned unto a bodily death to all the natural children of Adam, and consequently that an eternal death in Hell will follow to all such as live and die under the reigning power of Origi­nal sin, without regeneration, and without faith in the promised seed of the Wo­man: and to this sence doth the Antithesis carry it, saying, Even so might grace reign through righteousn [...]ss, (i.e. through that negative righteousness of Gods free forgiveness) unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord: and to this sence doth the context direct us to understand this reigning power of righ­teousness through grace, from vers. 15. 16. namely, of the free gift (of Gods for­giveness) of many offences to justification; and this justification from sin is also called the justification of life, in vers. 18. as it is also in Rom. 6. 23.

Mr. Woodbridge saith, that in justification there is a right given to deliver­ance from punishment, (which is the terminus a que) in which respect (saith In his method, pag. 59. John 6. 51, 52, 53, 54. he) it is called pardon and non-imputation of sin; of which the Apostle gives an instance out of David, in Rom. 4. 6, 7, 8. and a right to the more positive blessings of heavenly and eternal life by the promise, (which is the terminus ad quem) in which respect it is called justification of life, Rom. 5. 18. And saith he in pag. 175. justification or pardon of sin is the principal blessing included in the life promised [...] John 6. 51, 52, 53, 54. and in Mat. 26. 28. Ergo, saith he, re­mission of sins is that life which the flesh and blood of Christ gives to the world.

From the premises then I conclude, that neither of these two Scriptures do prove that God did threaten the three said distinct kindes and sorts of death in the Covenant of nature, to all Adams natural posterity alike; as Mr. Norton doth most erroneously make them to speak.

2. Mr. Norton doth deny the commination of death in Gen. 2. 17. to be particular concerning some kinde of death; and affirms it to be equi­valent to an universal comprehending all kinds of death.

Reply 5 I have declared the contrary in my former printed reply in Chap. 10. that the death threatned in the Covenant of nature is a particular kinde of death; [Page 7] namely, it is no other but a double Spiritual death; of which see more in Sect. 3.

But Mr. Norton▪ erroneous exposition is so rooted in him, and in others also, that there is great need to inforce my said reply with some other considerable arguments.

1. Then consider that the death threatned in Gen. 2. 17. doth belong onely to the Covenant of nature, and not to the Covenant of grace; for that Cove­nant was reserved in the secret minde of God, and was not as yet declared.

2. Consider that the said Covenant of nature was ordained to last no longer, then until Adam had transgressed it, by his single act of eating the forbidden fruit; and therefore nothing of it doth now remain, but the execution of that threatned punishment of a double Spiritual death: of which see more in Sect. 3.

3. A bodily death was not threatned, until God had ordained a remedy to save souls: and in that respect it was not threatned, until after that God had declared his new Covenant of grace and reconciliation in Gen. 3. 15. But then (as soon as Adam and Eve were converted by the powerfull preaching of that declaration) it was threatned in vers. 19.

4. Consider, that unless these two opposite Covenants, and the several sorts of death that are in them threatned, be carefully distinguished, much Divinity and many Scriptures will be most miserably confounded : and from thence it comes to pass, that Mr. Norton hath most miserably confounded the right un­derstanding. 1. Of the great point of Christs satisfaction, and 2. Of the great point of a sinners justification. But of this I shall speak more in other places.

3. In his order of setting down his three sorts of death in Gen. 2. 17. he begins first with a bodily death: and he proves it by Gen. 3. 19. and Rom. 8. 10. and by other places.

Reply 6 In placing a bodily death first in order, he sets the Cart before the Horse: for the first death that ever was threatned and executed, was not a bodily death, but a Spiritual death by deprivation.

2. One of his proofs for a bodily death is, Rom. 8. 10. which saith thus, If Rom. 8. 10. Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin. I grant that sundry learned writers do take the word Dead as Mr. Norton doth, for a bodily death: but yet I finde that sundry other learned writers do take the word Dead for the Spiritual death of the corrupt affections of the body by regeneration, or by the Spirit of holi­ness; See Ains. in Gen. 6. 3. ult. And in my apprehension this last sence doth best agree with the context. But in case this text be not a clear proof of a bodily death, yet there are other Scriptures that do abundantly prove it: but not one Scripture that doth prove it to be threatned in Gen. 2. 17. and therefore all those Scriptures which he hath cited to prove it to be there threatned, is nothing else but the taking of Gods Name so many times in vain.

4. His proofs that a Spiritual death was threatned in Gen. 2. 17. are, 1 Tim. 5. 6. 1 John 3. 14.

Reply 7 These two Scriptures do not prove the whole of that Spiritual death that was threatned in Gen. 2. 17. For that Spiritual death as it is there threatned, for the Gen. 2. 17. transgression of the Covenant of nature, hath two parts.

1. The deprivation of Gods concreated image, and likewise in moral per­fections: and this deprivation is that which is most properly (and in the first place) called death in Gen. 2. 17. And this deprivation was Gods act, namely, [Page 8] it was the immediate act of his justice, which he inflicted on Adam as a proper poenal punishment for his first sin in eating the forbidden fruit. This punish­ment there fore is truly and properly called death in Gen. 2. 17. not that Adams soul (saith Mr. Perkins) was now utterly abolished, but because it was as though In his right way of dying well, pag. 490. In Homil. 10. de exitus ani­mae. The death threatned in Gen. 2. 17. hath two parts; and in that re­spect it may be fitly called a twofold Spiri­tual death; and so on the con­trary, in case Adam had but first eaten of the tree of Life, he should have been con­firmed in a twofold natural life: as in Re­ply 23. it were not, and because it ceased to be in respect of righteousness and fellowship with God. And indeed (saith he) this is the death of all deaths, when the crea­ture hath subsistence and being, and yet is deprived of all comfortable fellow­ship with God. And saith Cyril, that is not properly death which severeth the soul from the body, but that which severeth the soul from God; and therefore he that is separated from God is dead. This assertion of his is true, not onely in relation to the separation of the soul from God in Hell, but tis as true also in relation to Adams first death, when his soul was deprived of Gods concreated image.

This is the first part of that Spiritual death that was threatned in the Cove­nant of nature onely; and this first part is no where else expresly called death in any other Scripture, but in Gen. 2. 17. onely. And 2. This part must not be called death in sin: for Gods act was pure justice, and no sin was in it.

2. The second part of that death that was threatned in Gen. 2. 17. as it is in the consequent of the first part, [Is called Death in Sin.] This second part was not inflicted from the immediate hand of God, as the first part was, but it did ne­cessarily follow it, as an accident to it. For as soon as God had deprived Adam of his concreated image of moral perfections, which God had annexed to his immortal soul in his creation, as an accident to its subject, for the rectitude of his whole man, in a perfect conformity to the moral Law of his nature, Adam (from this deficient cause) could not otherwise choose, but instantly act irregu­larly against every branch of his said concreated moral principles: and this sinning quality of his will is that which is now [called Death in sin] but it is most commonly called Original sin, and by Paul it is called Inhabiting sin, in Rom. 7. 17, 20.

And this matter of Original sin doth continually dwell in us, and passeth Rom. 7. 17, 20. The matter of Original sin passeth not a­way, as the matter of actu­al sin doth. And yet though actual sin hath no physical or natural exi­stence, after it is committed it hath a moral existence by its guilt or desert of punishment. not away as long as we live in this world, as the matter of actual sin doth, as it is rightly observed by P. Martyr: and in that respect this Inhabiting sin will not suffer the most godly that lives in this world, to be masters of their own af­fections and actions: In his Com. pl. p. 243, 565. For this Original sin doth make every imagination of the thoughts of mans heart to be onely evil, and that continually, Gen. 6. 5. But saith P. Martyr in pag. 233. At the time of death this kinde of sin shall altogether be abolished; for in the blessed resurrection we shall have a new made body, made fit for eternal felicity.

Now Mr. Nortons two forecited Scriptures do agree to this second part of our Spiritual death in sin; but they do not at all agree to the first part: and thence it followes, that they are no proofs of the whole of this death which was threat­ned in Gen. 2. 17. they are no more but half proofs.

3. Hence it followes, that in case Adam could have kept himself from any further sinning against the moral Law of his nature, after he had transgressed the positive Law of the Covenant of nature, he should never have suffered any other kinde of death, but the first part of his Spiritual death onely. But as I have shewed, he being deprived of Gods concreated image, (for his transgres­sion [Page 9] of the Covenant of nature) could not after that keep himself from further sinning against the moral Law of his nature: but his blinded will being of an active nature, was like a blinde Horse that is full of mettle, which made him run continually into dangerous act [...]ngs against every branch of the said moral Law.

4. As the death threatned in Gen. 2. 17. did consist of two parts, so the life promised in the Antithesis, did in like sort consist of two parts. For first in case he had but eaten of the tree called Gnets, Caijm, (which signifies the tree of the twofold life) he should not onely have enjoyed his concreated life of moral per­fections after Gods image, as an accident to the essential life of his soul, but also his essential life should have been so confirmed thereby in moral perfections, that after that he should not have been subject to have been deceived by any temptation to sin, and so consequently he should not have been subject to any kinde of death, but he should for ever have lived a sinless life, in the sweet con­tents of an earthly Paradise.

5 His other Scriptures which he hath cited to prove, that an eternal death in Hell was threatned in G [...]n. 2. 17. are Joh▪ 8. 51. Ez [...]k. 33. 8.

Reply 8 These two Scriptures do prove that there is an eternal death in Hell, ordain­ed for all such as do break the Covenant of grace, by their not believing in their atonement through the mediation of Christ. But they do not prove that an eter­nal death in Hell was threatned in Gen. 2. 17. for Adams transgression of the Covenant of nature: the death that is threatned for the breach of these two Covenants, is of differing kindes; and therefore the ground of Mr. Nor [...]ons er­ror doth arise from his confounding of the Covenant of nature with the Cove­nant of grace: but had he been but so happy, as to have observed a right di­stinction between them, he could not have erred so much and so often as he hath done : and therefore his misunderstanding of the said distinction must go for no less then a grand error, both in the right understanding of the great point of Christs satisfaction, and of the great point of a sinners justification : seeing he doth build these two great points upon his misunderstanding of the said distincti­on, and of that kinde of death that is threatned for the breach of the Covenant of nature in Ge [...]. 2. 17.

6. He hath also as much erred from the true sence of the Covenant of nature, in his distribution of the word Death in Gen. 2. 17. For he doth first distribute it to the elect, as a corrective poenal punishment onely, in pag. 22, 23.

Reply 9 But fi [...]st take notice I pray, that he hath given no sound reason to prove his said assertion; and I believe it is past his skil to prove it in a right sence from the threatning of the Covenant of nature.

2. Though [...]t is most certain that God made no difference at all between the elect and reprobates, in the threatning of the Covenant of nature, yet he was pleased to make an exceeding wide difference between them, in his after threat­ning of a bodily death, as soon as he had declared his new Covenant of grace and reconciliation. For as soon as he had declared that new Covenant in Gen. 3. 15. he did [...]resently annex thereto three general threatnings, (whereof a bodily death [...] one) for the punishment of Adams new habit of sinning by his said Original sin, in vers. 16. 17, 18, 19.

[Page 10] But this Covenant of grace, and these three general threatnings were wholly Three general punishments are annexed [...]o the Covenant of grace, which were ordained to be but [...]h [...] ­stisements to the elect, and yet to be for vindic [...] ­tive punish­ments to the re­probates. hid from Adam in the secret minde of God, as long as he stood under the Co­venant of nature. But after he had broken that Covenant by eating the for­bidden fruit, and had received the threatned punishment of a double Spiritual death, it was the good pleasure of God to make a new Covenant of grace and re­conciliation with him, and with all his posterity; and then he made a wide dif­ference between the elect and reprobate, in his threatning of the said three ge­neral punishments.

1. He declared the person that should come from the seed of the Woman.

2. He declared the manner how he should break the Devils head-plot for mans redemption, and that he expressed to be by his performing of a warlike combate with his envious combater Satan, in performing of obedience to the articles of the combate, until he had made his death to be accepted as a most pleasing sacri­fice, even at the same time when the Devil had a liberty of power given him, to pierce him in the footsoles as a sinful Malefactor on the Cross: and from hence it comes to pass, that as many of the fallen posterity of Adam, as shall at any time believe in this seed of the Woman, for the procuring of their said redem­ption, shall be regenerated and have a new nature while they live in this world; and by that means all the said three general threatnings shall be but corrective­ly poenal punishments unto them. And 2. That when their bodies shall come to die, their souls shall pass from this life, to live an eternal life in Heaven: But all the rest of the world, that shall live and die in the unbelief of their re­demption by the said seed of the woman, shall not onely abide under their said Spiritual death in sin, without any change, but also they shall live and die with­out any sanctisied use of the said three general punishments; and so they shall become proper punishments unto them. And 2. When they come to die, their souls shall be judged to an eternal death in Hell. This difference is onely made in the Covenant of grace, but not at all in the Covenant of nature: but in the Covenant of nature the elect are threatned as much as the reprobates, with the same punishment of a double Spiritual death, without any difference, and that also in a way of satisfaction to Gods relative justice in that Covenant. And this truth I have also testified in my former printed Reply, in pag. 121. where I say thus in my Reply to his fourth Argument.

It is as true as salvation it self, that all the elect do in themselves suffer that dreadfull Spiritual death, that was denounced to mans nature in general, in case Adam the head in that Covenant did transgress it, by his act of eating the for­bidden fruit; and that death is the onely essential punishment that is threatned in that Covenant, as I have there shewed it in Chap. 2. Sect. 3.

3. Though by vertue of the absolute Covenant of grace, the elect do at one time or other before death, come to have their corrupt nature renewed here, by the grace of regeneration; yet they are not so perfectly renewed, (but that their double Spiritual death doth still remain upon them, as a satisfaction to Gods relative justice in the Covenant of nature) as long as they live in this world; as I noted it a little before from P. Martyr, in Reply 7. For in case it should be granted, that that vindicative punishment might be wholly taken off in this life in regeneration, it would from thence follow, that the threatning of a Spiritual death in the Covenant of nature, was not a definitive threatning: [Page 11] but I have elsewhere shewed, that it was denounced as an absolute or definitive threatning to Adam, and to all his natural posterity : and therefore that all the regenerate must undergo it as well as the unregenerate, as long as they live in this world: and in that respect all the regenerate have just cause to cry out as Paul doth in Rom. 7. 24. O spo [...]led man that I am, who shall deliver me from this Rom. 7. 24, 25. with Rom. 8. 1. body of death (in sin)? But yet the same Apostle gives this satisfactory answer to his said interrogation in v. 25. I thank God thro [...]gh Jesus Christ our Lord, because I shall at the end of this life, come by his mediation to be perfectly delivered from this body of death, or from this sinning body: and this truth the Apostle doth further confirm by his next concluding words in Rom. 8. 1. There is then no con­demnation to them that are in Christ Jesus: and the reason is, because death doth put an end to this sinning body; then, and not till then, this kinde of Ori­ginal sin shall be altogether abolished to such as are in Christ Jesus by faith : and so saith P. Martyr, in the blessed resurrection we shall have a new made bo­dy, fitted for eternal felicity. But still it must be remembred, as I said before, that though such as are regenerate are in part renewed here through grace, yet that grace of regeneration is not so perfect, as to free them from the vindica­tive punishment of their double Spiritual death, but that the thoughts and imaginations of their heart will be evil, and onely evil, and that continually, even as long as they shall live in this world: yea, though the regenerate part of their minde doth make continual war against their unregenerate part; and in this respect it was that regenerate Paul said; I see another law in my members, Rom. 7. 23, 24. warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members, Rom. 7. 23. O spoiled or wearied man that I am, who shall deliver me from this body of death (in sin) [...] is translated Spoiled by Mr. Bro. But Doctor Willet and B [...]za say, it signifies one that is wearied with continual combates, like as a Champion, which striving a long time, is like to be overcome by his adversary, unless he be helped. And by this exclamation he sheweth the greatness of his combate with his Original sinning nature, out of the which he was not able to wrestle by his own strength: and therefore he ear­nestly desireth to be perfectly delivered, redeemed, or just fied from this body of sin, by the merits of Christ at the end of this life, and at the general resurrecti­on, before the bar of Gods Judgement.

4. In case Mr. Norton had been so happy as to have observed the said distin­ction between the threatning of the Covenant of nature, and the threatning of the Covenant of grace, (as he ought to have been, before he answered my Dialogue, considering what hints I gave him of it in my said Dialogue) he might have found, that though God did make a wide difference between the elect The elect them­selves do bear the punishment of the death of the Covenant. of nature, as a sa­tisfaction to the justice of God in that Cove­nant. and reprobates, in the threatning of the Covenant of grace, yet that he made no difference between them in the threatning of the Covenant of nature; and then he might by that means have found out, that the essential part of that threatned punishment was the execution of that justice, which proceeded from the said curse considered absolutely in it self, without any respect to the elect in the threatning of that Covenant, according to his own first distinction in pag. 7. And this essential punishment of deprivation, which is an effect of justice, and of the which God was the Author, as himself also saith in pag. 8. in depriving Adam and all his elect posterity, as much as his reprobate posterity of his con­created [Page 12] image of moral perfections, never more to be restored to their nature in this world, nor in the world to come, because our nature shall then be made supernatural.

But Mr. Norton seems to contradict this, because he saith in his next words, that the elect suffer no part of poenal punishment; and yet it seems to me, that he doth also contradict this assertion, for he saith in pag. 255. that Original sin is the poenal effect of Adams sin; i.e. it is so by consequent, as I shewed before: and thence also it followes, that even the elect as well as the reprobates do suffer the same poenal wrath of God, that was threatned onely in the Co­venant of nature. And 2. Thence it doth also follow, that it is as true as Gods definitive threatning is true in the Covenant of nature, that the elect do satis­fie the vindicat [...]ve justice of that Covenant in their own persons; and conse­quently that Christ was not Adams surety in that Covenant, to suffer that de­finitive curse for his redemption, as Mr. Norton doth affirm, and so he doth also The obedience of Christ doth not discharge the elect from the guilt and punishment of Adams first sin, but yet it doth discharge them from the guilt of their moral sins. affirm another gross error in pag. 137. line 10. namely, that the obedience of Christ dischargeth believers from the guilt of that first act of Adams disobedi­ence in eat [...]ng the forbidden fruit. But in case this assertion were true, [...]hen be­lievers should be restored to that natural image of God, in the which Adam was created: but I have shewed the contrary, namely, that all believers are under the guilt and punishment of Adams first act of disobedience against the Covenant of nature, being utterly deprived of Gods said concreated image, even as long as they live in this world: and from thence it followes, that seeing they do bear that vindicative punishment in their own persons, that the obedience of Christ was not ordained to discharge the elect from the guilt and punishment of this first sin of Adam: and yet I grant that the obedience of Christ was ordained to dis [...]harge all believers from the guilt and punishment of Adams second sort of sin, which is commonly called Original sin: but that kinde of sin was not for­bidden, neither by the Law of nature, nor yet by the transient Law of the Co­venant of nature; it was not condemned, but onely by the first new Covenant of grace. These are mysteries in Divinity, which whosoever doth not understand, cannot be so so and a Divine, as else they might be.

5. I conclude from the premises, that the kinde of death that was threatned for Adams transgression of the Covenant of nature in Gen. 2. 17. was not cor­rectively poenal, but vindicatively poenal even to the elect by nature, as much as to the reprobates. And 2. That God ordained this punishment to be executed as a definitive punishment, for the satisfaction of his justice for Adams trans­gression of the said Covenant of nature.

But saith Mr. Norton in pag. 25.

Whilest you acknowledge that God in Gen. 2. 17. laid down a rule of justice to Adam, you must needs imply the surety of the elect to have satisfied the rule of this just [...]ce, and consequently to have suffered the wrath of God: and in his conclusion he saith, you tacitely contradict your self, and act our cause.

Reply 10 I have shewed before, that the elect themselves do bear the threatned pu­nishment of Adams transgression of the Covenant of nature, even as a sa­tisfaction to Gods justice in that Covenant : and from thence it doth follow, that seeing the elect bear it in their own persons, Christ was not Adams surety to bear it for him, in a way of satisfaction to the curse of the Covenant for their redemption from it.

[Page 13] 2. In case it could be proved that Christ as Mediator was Adams surety in Christ could not be the surety of the elect in the Covenant of na­ture, because none else are the subjects of the Covenant, but the natural generation of Adam onely. the Covenant of nature, to bear that cu [...]se for his redemption, thence it will follow, that that Covenant was a Cove [...]nt of grace and reconciliation. And 2. That there never was a Covenant of nature, but of grace onely. But doubt­less tis a dangerous error, thus to confound the Covenant of grace with the Co­venant of nature.

3. I have given four sound reasons in my Dialogue in pag. 4, 5, 6. to prove that Christ could not be the surety of the elect in the Covenant of nature, to satisfie Gods justice, by suffering the same threatned punishment for their re­demption from it.

And 5. The Sun at noon-day is not more clear then this reason is, because no other person is comprehended under the Covenant of nature, but Adams na­tural generation onely: and thence it followes, that seeing Christ is none of Adams natural generation, he cannot be comprehended under that positive and transcient Covenant of nature, as the surety of the elect, to do the command, and to suffer the essential curse of that Covenant, as Mr. Norton doth affirm (though most erroneously) in his first foundation proposition, in pag. 2. and of this more in Reply 12. ult.

4. Paul saith in 1 Cor. 15. 47. The first man is of the earth Earthy, the second 1 Cor. 15. 47. man is the Lord from Heaven. P. Martyr saith in Com. pl. p. 603. that Christ may be said to come from Heaven, even as touching his humane nature, seeing his body had no Original from the seed of man, but from the Holy Ghost, Luke 1. 35. and from thence I infer, that in this respect also Christ could not become Adams surety in the Covenant of nature.

Reply. 2. Saith Mr. Norton, you tacitely contradict your self, and act our cause.

I wonder at this inference : I heartily wish that Mr. Norto [...] doth not willingly misinterpret the sence of the Dialogue, on purpose to cast an odium upon it, and also to amuse the less wary Reader, seeing I have in pag. 5. so pla [...]nly distinguish­ed the Covenant of nature in G [...]. 2. 17. from the Covenant of grace in G [...]n. 3. 15. But in stead of working this obvious distinction between the two Cove­nants, and their threatned punishments, he doth by a fallacy confound them; and then he makes his Reader believe, that whilest I acknowledge that God laid down this rule of his justice to Adam in Gen. 2. 17. that I must from thence needs imply, that Christ was the surety of the elect, to satisfie that rule of Gods justice, by suffering that curse of that Covenant for them. But any one that will but read my Dialogue in pag. 4. 5. may see that I have there shewed, that the threatned punishment of that Covenant was nothing else but a Spiritual death, by being deprived of Gods image of moral perfections, and that the elect themselves do bear it: and therefore I did infer, that it was altogether need­less, and also senceless, that Christ should be their surety to bear it for them: yea, it is no less then horrid blasphemy to affirm (as Mr. Norto [...] doth by necessa­ry consequence) that Christ did bear it: for he doth affirm that Christ did bear the essential curse of that threatned death in Gen. 2. 17.

I conclude therefore, that Mr. Norton doth beguile both himself, and his less wary Reader, in affirming that I do tacitely contradict my self, and act his cause; but the indifferent Reader will soon see the contrary, and the Lord I hope will in much mercy keep my soul from acting such an heterodoxal and dangerous cause as his is.

[Page 14] But Mr. Norton doth proceed in pag. 22. to distribute [Death for Sin.]

  • 1. To the body of Christ.
  • 2. To the soul of Christ.

Reply 11 It is a great error to distribute the threatned death in Gen. 2. 17. to the body of Christ, seeing that death was no bodily death, but a Spiritual death onely, in being deprived of the image of Gods moral perfections.

2 It is another grand error to affirm, (as he doth) that the bodily death of The bodily death of Christ was not a proper vindicative pu­nishment, as the death of repro­bats is; neither was it a casti­gatory death, as the death of the elect is, but it was a death of Covenant onely, that so it might be performed and accepted as a propitiatory sacrifice. Christ was such a vindicative death, as was threatned to the bodies of repro­bates: for in pag 22. he makes them both alike in their bodily death, without any difference. It is, saith he, a temporal and properly poenal punishment in Christ; and so saith he, it is a temporal and properly poenal punishment in the reprobates. This odious comparing of the bodily death of Christ to the bodily death of reprobates, doth strongly taste of heresie in my pallate.

3 In case the bodily death of Christ had been inflicted from the vindicative wrath of God, as it is upon reprobates for their inherent sin, then I wonder how it could be accepted of God as an expiatory sacrifice, seeing it is the decla­red Law of God, that no sacrifice shall be accepted of him, in case it have a­ny spot or blemish in it. And the ancient Ebrew Doctors do tell us, that there are above fifty blemishes that did disable a Lamb from being offered in sacrifice. See Ains. in Exod. 12. 5. Lev. 22. 21, 22, 24. Numb. 19. 2. and Deut. 17. 1. with 1 Pet. 1. 19. And the onely reason why such Sacrifices were commanded to be perfect and without blemish, was, because they were ordained to be types of Christs sinless sacrifice : See Ains. in Lev. 1. 3, 10, &c. And 2. A Sacrifice is not accepted of God, unless the Priest that offers it be holy and harmless, and separated from sinners, Ebr. 7. 26. Ebr. 9. 14. See Ains. in Exod. 28. 2. Lev. 4. 3. Lev. 9. 7. Lev. 16. 33. Lev. 21. 17. Numb. 16. 5. Numb. 20. 26. In these respects it may be concluded for an Orthodox truth, that the Death and Sacrifice of Christ was not inflicted on him, as a proper punishment from the demeritorious cause of sin imputed, as the death of reprobates is.

4. In case the death of Christ was inflicted on his body from Gods wrath, as it is upon reprobates as a proper vindicative punishment, then I wonder who was the Priest in that kinde of death and Sacrifice? Declare it who can, for I cannot: onely in the negative I can truly say, not himself; for in that kinde of death that is inflicted as a proper punishment, man must not be an agent, but a patient; and thence it must follow, that either God the Father must be the Priest, to put him to death by his own vindicative wrath, or else the Devil and his Instruments, the Scribes and Pharisees, Pilate and the Roman Souldiers must be the Priest in his death : this odious consequence doth necessarily follow from his said distribution of death to the body of Christ, in the same vindicative sence as it is to reprobates.

5. I have shewed in my former printed Reply, in pag. 52, 145, 146, 147, 195. &c. That Christs death and Sacrifice was not formally effected from the threat­ning of any Law that was given to fallen man, and that himself was both the Priest and Sacrifice in the formality of his own death: and therefore his death must be distinguished from that kinde of death that was inflicted for the punish­ment of Original sin on fallen man.

6. I have also abundantly shewed in my aforesaid printed Reply, that no s [...]n [Page 15] was imputed unto Christ by God, as the demeritorious cause of his death: and thence it doth also follow, that the death of Christ was not inflicted on him, neither from Gods proper poenal wrath, as it is upon reprobates, nor yet from his castigatory wrath, as it is upon the elect for Original sin: and the reason thereof is as clear as the Sun, namely, because Christ not being any of Adams natural generation, was not guilty of Adams sin, (nor yet of any other mans sin) for he was conceived by the Holy Ghost, and therefore he could not come under that cursed Spiritual death, that was threatned to Adam, for the trans­gression of the Covenant of nature, nor yet under the curse of a bodily death. The Apostle saith, That the sting of death is sin, 1 Cor. 15. 56. His meaning is, 1 Cor. 15. 56. that the second sort of Adams sin (called Original sin) was ordained to be the sting of a bodily death to all the natural sons of Adam: but seeing Christ was none of the fallen Sons of Adam, he could not be stung to death by that sin, namely, not by the justice of Gods threatning for Original sin, as it is in Gen. 3. 19. much lefs by the threatning of the Covenant of nature in Gen. 2. 17. The In Com. pl. pag. 608. people of Rom. (saith P. Martyr) yielded (reverence and obedience) unto Curtius, and unto the Decij, because they had vowed themselves to death for the safe­guard of the people. But these things (saith he) being compared with Christ, are nothing, for those men should otherwise have died; Unto which Law Christ was not bound, seeing in him it was as well to lay down his life as to take it again.

Hence you see, that in P. Martyrs judgement Christ was not bound to d [...]e by any Law that was given to man: and of this see more in Chap. 12. and in my former printed Reply, pag. 296. 333. And saith Ambrose, de bono mortis, c. 9. The soul which sinneth dyeth, but the soul that sinneth not dyeth not: and there­fore seeing Christ was no way guilty of sin, he dyed not by the justice of any curse.

2. Saith P. Martyr in his next Section, Jesus of Nazareth suffered death up­on the Cross: but that he was made a Sacrifice for our sins, that is not proved by the sence or reason of mans judgement. In these words he doth distinguish upon the death of Christ, as it was made a Sacrifice, from his death which he suffered as a malefactor on the Cross, by the hand of many: and therefore the death of Christ in the formality of it, was no more like ours, then his incarna­tion is like ours; as I have observed it in my former Book, pag. 147. 426. It was of neces­sity [...] Christ should die, by necessity of the eternal Cove­nant onely,] Luke 24. 46. Acts 2. 23. Ebr. 2. 10 17. Matth. 1 [...]. 19. Luke 2. 49. In Com. [...]l. par. 3. pag. 66. 67. and par. 1. pag. 57.

3. Though it was of necessity that Christ should die, yet it was not from the necessity of any sinful nature, as the death of fallen man is; but it was by the necessity of the eternal Covenant onely. It was of necessity (saith P. Martyr) that Christ should die by supposition of the divine providence and counsel, be­cause God had decreed it should be so, Com. pl. p. 175. It is written in John 10. 35. The Scripture cannot be broken; that is to say, it cannot otherwise be, but that it must be fulfilled concerning the death of Christ.

4. P. Martyr speaking of the kind of fear that was in Christ, saith, that he could neither fear sin, nor Hell fire, nor yet the Fatherly chastisements of God. This precious assertion is worthy to be written in Letters of Gold; and it doth ful­ly prove, that many of Mr. Nortons assertions are no better then Copper: from this assertion it followes, that P. Martyr could not hold that our sins were so im­puted to Christ, as to make him a guilty sinner in Gods sight. 2. That all his suffering and his death was not inflicted on his body, as a proper vindicative pu­nishment, [Page 16] as it is upon reprohates, no nor yet as a cast gatory punishment, as it is upon the elect: and therefore his mean [...]ng can be no other, but that Christ underwent them, according to the declared Covenant in Gen. 3. 15. as the me­ritorious price of mans redemption. And saith P. Martyr in pag. 57. no man is chastised or afflicted without sin: for this thing onely our Saviour suffered, namely, he suffered most grievous punishments without any fault of his (his chastisements therefore were chastisements of tryal) and not correctively poenal.

5. Austin saith de Tri [...]. l. 4. c. 12. We came by sin to death, but Christ by righ­teo [...]sn [...]ss: and so where our death is the punishment of sin, his death is the Sa­crifice for the sin. And sa [...]th he in the City of God, lib. 10. chap. 24. Our good and true Mediator made it apparent, that it was not mans fleshly substance, but sin that is evil: and then saith he, the flesh and soul of man may be both as­sumed, kept, and put off without any guilt. And saith he [...]n l. 13. c. 7. bodily death being once propounded as a penalty for sin, is now elected by Christ as a deli­verance and expiation of sin, to the crowning of justice with glorious victory: but this kinde of justice is despised by Mr. Nortons legal justice.

6. From the premisses it followes, that it is no less then blasphemy in the highest degree, to affirm as Mr. Norton doth, that God imputed sin to Christ, as the demeritorious cause of his death. Seeing God doth not impute sin to any The meritorious cause of Christs death was his performance of it according to covenant: his death was not effected through the dem [...]ritor [...] ­ous cause of sin imputed, but to such onely as are actually guilty of the breach of his law, Rom. 5. 13. Rom. 4. 15. Rom. 7. 8. 1 Cor. 15. 56. But Christ was no Law-breaker, neither un­der the Covenant of nature, nor yet under the Covenant of grace, neither did he break the Law of the eternal Covenant, no not in the least circumstance, therefore no justice in Gods revealed will could impute any sin to him as the de­meritorious cause of his death and sufferings: but of this I have spoken more at large in chap. 13. and elsewhere.

But Mr. Norton doth proceed to distribute (Death for sin) to the soul of Christ.

Reply 12 By his making the soul of Christ to suffer that death that was threatned in Gen. 2. 17. he doth make him to suffer a double Spiritual death. 1. By depriving him of Gods image of moral perfections. And 2. By consequence to be dead in Original sin: and therefore to make Christs soul dead, according to the true meaning of that threatned death, is to make his soul dead in sin, which is the highest degree of blasphemy that can be uttered. But to avoid this, Mr. Norton runs into another erroneous exposition of that threatned death, namely, that Christ suffered the essential torments of Hell in his soul, in pag. 56. 115, 120, 213 but I have confuted this exposition of the word Death in my former print­ed Reply, and in this Book also, to the which I refer the Reader for further satisfaction.

2. I will here recite the judgement of that eminent Bishop of Armach. 1. He expounds this question in his e [...]ghteen Sermons on Redemption, pag. 388.

Q. Did Christ suffer the pains of Hell?

A. He suffered those things that such an innocent Lamb might suffer; but he could not suffer the pains of Hell: the reason is, because one thing which makes Hell to be Hell, is the gnawing worm of an accusing conscience. Now Christ had no such worm, (he had a clear conscience) as that he could be stung with any such evil.

[Page 17] 2. Another great torment of Hell is desparation, arising from the appre­hension Doctor Usher doth make eter­nity to be an es­sential part of Hell torments. of the perpetuity of their torments, which makes them to curse and blaspheme God, and to carry an unexpressible hatred against him: but Christ could not do so; he did not hate God: God forbid that Christ should be lyable to these passions.

In these words Doctor Usher doth make eternity (to be not a circumstance to Hell torments, as Mr. Norton doth but) to be an essential property to Hell torments.

2. P. Martyr doth also make eternity to be essential to Hell torments : It is In com. pl. par. 3. p. 389. 318. said (saith he) touching the punishments of the damned, That their worm shall not be extinguished, Mar. 9. 43. And that Christ at the last judgement will throw the damned into eternal fire, Matth. 25. 41. But saith he, if thou wilt cavil at this word Eternal, because some things that continue long, are by a figure cal­led Eternal, whereas otherwise they have an end, and at length break off: he answers thus; if this be not manifest, (namely, that eternity is put for a long time) let us (saith he) always understand Eternal in its own proper signification.

3. Saith P. Martyr in pag. 318. if death in Hell be not eternal, it cannot pro­perly be called death.

4. Unto this I adde, that the separation between the places of Heaven and Hell is eternal, so that they cannot pass from one to another, Luke 16. 26.

5. The soul of man was created to continue immortal after the death of the body; therefore it must be continued either in the place of essential glory, or in the place of essential torment: and thence it followes, that eternity is as essen­tial to Hell torments, as it is essential to glorified souls in Heaven. Death in Hell and life in Heaven are both essentially eternal, that is to say, infinite in length though not in right. But seeing Mr. Norton doth affirm, that eternity is not essential to Hell torments, it is meet that he should shew by what au­thority of the sacred Scriptures he doth assert it, and not run onely to humane similitudes of imprisoned debtors, as he doth, or else he will presume to know a­bove what is written. The word of God tells all that have ears to hear, that he hath joyned eternity to Hell torments, but no where doth the word sever Hell torments from eternity.

6. Austin makes eternity to be as essential to the pains of Hell, as the plea­sures City of God. lib. 21. cap. 23. of Heaven are to the godly: he saith they are both alike included in one and the same sentence, namely, in Matth. 25. 46. They shall go into everlasting pains, and the righteous into eternal life. In this sentence (saith Austin) Christ doth make them parallels: here is everlasting pains, and there is eternal life: now he that will say that this life shall never end, and yet that those pains shall end, is grosly absurd: wherefore (saith he) seeing the life of the Saints shall be eternal without end, so by consequence shall the pains of Hell be endless and everlasting: and see our Annot. on this Chapt. where he also quotes Austin to the said sence.

7. To this purpose the Dialogue did propound sundry queries, touching Christs suffering of the torments of Hell in his soul, in pag. 77, 78.

1. Did Christ at any time feel the gnawing worm of an accusing conscience?

2. Was he at any time under the torment of desparation?

Mr. Norton doth thus answer in pag. 119, 130. As Christ was guilty of sin [Page 18] by his voluntary undertaking thereof as a surety, so also he was sensible of an accusing conscience: and (saith he) Doctor Willet saith, If Christ did truly bear our sins, he sustained also the grief of conscience for them, which is the inseparable companion of our sin.

2. (Saith he) desparation is not of the essence, but accidental in poenal wrath. But I have confuted this assertion, not onely in this place, but also in my former printed Reply, in pag. 55, 71. and elsewhere.

8. I will adde to these what Mr. Weames saith in his Portraiture, pag. 214. Christ (saith he) had no grief of conscience, which is an adjunct of sin in the wicked; so neither had he despair: he agrees with Doctor Usher above cited. And it is a divine conclusion, that none else can suffer the second death, but those onely, whose names are not found written in the book of life, Rev. 20. 15. and thence it followes, that such as affirm that Christ suffered the second death, do also affirm that his name was not written in the book of Life.

SECT. II.

I Come now to prove my affirmative; namely, that the kinde of death that was threatned in Gen. 2. 17. must be understood onely of a double kinde of Spiritual death.

My reasons are grounded on two considerable circumstances in the Text.

1. On the circumstance of time: In the day, &c.

2. On the Antithesis of the said death, namely, on that kinde of life that was implicitely promised, in case Adam did but first perform the condition of the Covenant of nature on his part, by his first eating of the Tree of the two­fold life.

But 1. My Argument from the circumstance of time is thus framed.

What kinde of death soever it was that was threatned in Gen. 2. 17. was most Argument 1. strictly and fully executed in that very day [or time] in the which Adam did but first taste of the forbidden fruit, because it was delivered in the nature of a de­finitive, or of an absolute, or of a concluding threatning; being double in the Ebrew: In dying thou shall dye in the day thou eatest thereof.

But no other sort or kinde of death was strictly executed in that ve­ry day [or time] in the which Adam did first taste of the forbidden fruit, but the said double kinde of Spiritual death onely.

Therefore no other sort or kinde of death was threatned in Gen. 2. 17. to be strictly executed in that very day or time, in the which Adam did first taste of the forbidden fruit, but a double kinde of Spiritual death onely.

1. I shall not need to say much for the proof of the assumption, because I believe that there is no deliberate man that will say, that any other kinde of death was strictly executed in that very day or time, wherein Adam did first taste of the forbidden fruit; especially seeing it is as evident by Gen. 5. 5. (as the Sun at noon-day) that a bodily death was not then strictly executed, because he still lived in body 930 years after that day: and several old Authors do in­terpret the word death in Gen. 2. 17. as I do of a Spiritual death onely : and they give this reason for it, because Adam died not in body the same day, but li­ved [Page 19] 930 years after that day. Doctor Willet in Rom. 5. doth cite these three Several old au­thors have ex­pounded the word Death in Gen. 2. 17. of a Spiritual death in sin only Authors for it; 1. Philo. lib. de Alegor. legi mosaic. 2. Eucherus l. 1. in Genes. 3. Gregory in Epist. 31. ad Eulog.

These ancient writers have given the right sence of the word Death in Gen. 2. 17. though Doctor Willet doth not stick to their exposition: and I do also finde, that sometimes it doth come to pass, that some ancient Orthodox expo­sitions are passed over, and not so well marked as they ought to be; either be­cause they give but a brief hint of the true exposition, or else because some lat­ter Expositors, which are not so sound, are too too commonly received for true; by the means whereof the judgement of others is forestalled.

4. I will adde unto these three ancient writers, what Mr. John Goodwin saith in Vindiciae Pidei, in pag. 104, 105. Upon deeper consideration (saith he) it will happily be found to be nearer the truth to hold, that in these words, Thou shalt die the death: Gods meaning was not to threaten eternal death, either according to the Letter, or by way of equivalency: but to have the word Death understood by Adam, as it indifferently signifieth that evil of punishment, which was represented to him by the name Death.

5. Mr. Baxter saith in his Epistle to his Aphorisms; I am not so clear and confident in my self, as to the nature of the death threatned in the first Cove­nant (made with Adam.)

2. As touching the proportion, it is so clear in it self, that I conceive there are none that are of a deliberate judgement, will deny it to be rightly ground­ed on the said definitive circumstance of time; in the same day, or in the same point of time, in the which Adam did but taste of the forbidden fruit. In dying thou shalt die; namely, thou shalt certainly die, even in that point of time with­out any delay: and to this sence of the word Day doth Ains. expound it in Lev. 7. 35, 36.

3. This sentence, In dying thou shalt die, is exactly limited to the very day The Ebrews do place much em­phasis in the doubling of Verbs, and therefore when threatnings are doubled, it notes them to be defi­nitive. or time of eating, because it is delivered in a doubled form of words; namely, as a definitive, or as a concluding threatning: as it is also well observed by our larger Annot. on 1. King. 8. 13. The Ebrews saith the Anxot. doth place much emphasis in the doubling of Verbs; and there the Annot. doth explain it in six particular places of doubling, and at last doth refer this doubled phrase, In dy­ing thou shalt die, in 2 Kings 1. 4. to the same phrase in Gen. 2. 17. The Anno [...]. doth first speak of this doubled phrase, In building I have built, 1 Kings 8. 13. and there it saith, the Ebrews do place much emphasis in the doubling of Verbs; for by that doubling of Verbs they do imply; 1. Certainty, Exod. 3. 7. 2. Abundance, Gen. 22. 17. 3. Diligence, Exod. 2. 19. 4. A full or a through de­ing of a thing, 1 Sam. 26. 25. 5. Certainty and Speed, 1 Sam. 27. 1. 6. The fi­nishing or perfecting of a thing, as in the said cited place of 1 Kings 8. 13. In building I have built; that is to say; I have perfectly finished the building. 7. Seeing this doubled phrase, In dying thou shalt die, in 2 Kings 1. 4. is the same with Gen. 2. 17. it implies the like definitive certainty in both places, though these two places speak not of the same kinde of death, but of two several and differing kinds of death : for that in 2 Kings 1. 4. speaks only of a bodily death, and Gen. 2. 17. speaks only of a double Spiritual death.

8. God said thus to Abraham in Gen. 15. 13. Thou shalt knowing know; that [Page 20] is, saith Ains. Thou shalt know assuredly: and there he doth refer this doubled phrase for the certainty thereof, to the like double phrase of certainty in Gen. 2. 17. and therefore our last Translators and the Geneva do render it, K [...]ow of a surety, because the said phrase doth imply, A short or an assured certainty.

9. Mr. Ains. doth observe the same rule of certainty from the doubling of The word Day in Gen. 2. 17. must not be ta­ken for a time to come, but for the point of time in that very day in the which Adam should but taste of the forbidden fruit. the word in Gen. 2. 17. This doubling of words (saith he) is often used in Scri­pture for more earnestness and assurance, and to signifie in things to come a speedy performance, Gen. 41. 32. Exod. 24. 16. Gen. 19. 19.

10. (Saith he) in Gen. 17. 13. the doubling of the command [He shall be circumcised with circumcision] was added both for the thing it self, and also for the time thereof, which was to be done in the eighth day after the birth: and so say I, the doubling of the threatning, in the day thou eatest thereof, In dy­ing thou shalt die, was added both for the certainty of the thing it self, and also for the punctual time of the execution thereof.

11. The like doubled threatning God denounced against Abimelech, in case he did not presently restore unto Abraham his Wife Sarah: Restore thou the Wife to the man, for he is a Prophet, and he shall pray for thee, and live thou, and if thou restore her not, know that in dying thou shalt die, Gen. 20. 7. This threatning was doubled for the assured certainty of his bodily death, in case he did not restore her: and in regard of the certainty, Ains. doth refer it to Gen. 2. 17.

12. Mr. Ains. also saith in Gen. 3. 4. the Devil doth impugn the certainty of Gods word, which had threatned assured death, in case Adam did but once eat of the forbidden fruit. This double threatning therefore, In the day thou eat­est thereof, in dying thou shalt dye, was to assure Adam, that it was a definitive or a concluding threatning.

13. And as touching the propriety of the word Day, and the punctual time of eating, I refer the Reader for his further satisfaction to Chap. 2. in my An­swer to Objection 3.

14. God had so strictly limited the execution of his said definitive threatning, to the very punctual time of that very day of Adams eating, that he could not repent of it, without the violation of his said difinitive threatning: For Gods repentance is nothing else, but his willing of the non execution of his threatned punishments, upon mans repentance. But God had not ordained any repentance in the Covenant of nature, to be performed by Adam as the condition on his part, to move God for the non execution of his said threatning: and thence it followes, that seeing God did not will any such change in Adam, that his said threatning was an absolute definitive threatning, and no way reverseable; and therefore it was fully and formally executed at the very point of time of that very day in the which he did but taste of the forbidden fruit.

15. Daneus saith in Jonah 3. 9. that the sentence of God is of two sorts; the first comminatory or of threatning onely, the other difinitive and absolute : this latter, saith he, can never be revoked, the former may (by repentance, &c.)

This distinction between Gods threatnings or sentence of punishment, makes it is clear as the Sun at noon-day, that the threatning in Gen. 2. 17. was not delivered as a comminatory threatning, but as an absolute definitive threatning, and therefore it was fully executed in the very punctual time of Adams eating, because God did at that instant time deprive Adam of his image of moral per­fections, [Page 21] and no repentance was ordained for his restoration to his said concrea­ted lite.

16. As it was Gods good will and pleasure freely to constitute the punishment The death that was threatned in Gen. 2. 17. hath two parts, as in Reply 7. The glorious Church of Christ upon earth, which some do say shall be without sin for a thou­sand years, is justly consuted by the defini­tive death in sin, that is in­flicted upon all Adams posteri­ty to the end of the world in Gen. 2. 17. It is no less then blasphemy, if it be not heresie, to affirm that Christ was our surety to suffer that kind of death which is threatned in the Covenant of nature. Rom. 5. 12. of a two [...]old Spiritual death, to be executed on our first parents, in the very punctual time that Adam should transgress the Covenant of nature, by eating of the forbidden fruit: and also that the said twofold death should in like sort fall upon all his natural posterity successively to the worlds end, as soon as they should become persons in the womb as Adam was, when he tasted of the forbidden fruit: so in like sort it followes from the Antithesis, that God did promise a twofold life to be continued to Adam and to all his natural posterity, in case he had but first eaten of G [...]ets Caijm the tree of the twofold life, as I noted it before in Reply 7. and also in Sect. 3. Reply 22, 23.

17. This precious rule of certainty, touching Gods definitive threatning in the Covenant of nature, Mr. Norton doth not observe, and therefore he doth confound this Covenant, and this threatned Spiritual death, with the other kinds of death that are threatned onely in the Covenant of grace, to the ur­ter confusion of sundry points of Divinity, and of the true sence of many Scri­ptures: for he doth affirm in his first foundation proposition, in pag. 2. that God did constitute Christ to be Adams surety in the Covenant of nature, for two main ends. 1. To do the command of that Covenant in a way of works, (which indeed required no other work, but to eat of the Tree of life in the earthly Paradise in the Countrey of Eden) and 2. To suffer the essential punish­ment of that cursed death, which was no other but a twofold Spiritual death, as I have explained it in Reply 6. and therefore it can be no less then blasphe­my, if it be not Heresie to affirm that Christ was Adams surety to suffer that twofold Spiritual death.

18. All such as are willing to embrace the truth in the love of it, may soon see that God hath put none else under the threatning of the Covenant of na­ture, but Adam and his natural generation onely, by Rom. 5. 12. and Ephes. 2. 1, 2, 3, 5. and thence it followes, that seeing Christ was none of Adams natural generation, he cannot come under the Covenant of nature, as the surety of the elect, to do the command, and to suffer the curse of that Covenant for mans redemption: neither is there any redemption at all from the first part of the Spiritual death, but even the elect themselves do suffer it as long as they live in this world. And for the fuller confutation of his said heterodoxal tenent, I gave four reasons in my Dialogue, in pag. 5. why Christ cannot be our surety in the Covenant of nature; and those reasons stand still in their full force, like mount Sion, notwithstanding what Mr. Norton hath answered, or can answer: but when God shall enlighten his understanding, to distinguish the Covenant of nature from the Covenant of grace, then, and not till then he will see the strength of them. And 2. I have also shewed in my former printed Reply, that Christ could not be our surety in the Covenant of nature, in pag. 86, 150, 152.

1. The word Surety in Ebr. 7. 22. is applied by the Apostle to the everlasting Ebr. 7. 22. Priesthood of Christ, by his intercession in Heaven for all believers; and not to the Covenant of nature.

2. That thing which doth make Christ to be an everlasting surety (or cer­tainty) for believing sinners, in Heaven, is Gods unchangeable Oath: for it is [Page 22] by that unchangeable Oath that Christ is made a sure, a stedfast, an unalterable, an unchangeable, and an eternal High Priest, even now after his resurre­ction and assention into Heaven: for (saith the Apostle in vers. 24.) this man (i.e. this sure High Priest) because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable Priesthood; wherefore he is able also to save them for evermore, that come un­to God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them, Ebr. 7. 24, 25. with Ebr. 10. 12. See also at Reply 10.

3. He was made a Priest of a better Testament, then the outward typical Testament of works was; for that Testament which was made onely with the national Church at mount Sioa, was confirmed with no other blood but the blood of beasts onely, Exod. 24. and those typical Priests, and those typical works of the Law, were ordained but to justifie their bodies onely, from their ceremonial sins, by the blood of Bulls and Goats, and the ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the unclean Ewes, did sanctifie no other ways to the purifying of their flesh or bodies from their ceremonial sins. But Christ was made a High Priest of a better Testament, which he also confirmed by his own bloody death and sacrifice, for the purifying of the soul or conscience from moral sins: and now by his resurrection and assention into Heaven he continues to be a sure High Priest of the better Testament.

4. Others do expound the word Surety in Ebr. 7. 22. that Christ as Mediator, did undertake on Gods behalf to perform his Covenant towards us: and 2. That he also undertook on mans behalf, that they shall perform that obedience which God requires of them in his Covenant of grace. This assertion is in it self a most precious truth, as it doth arise from the word Mediator: but this truth doth not arise from the word Surety in Ebr. 7. 22. and therefore I believe that my for­mer exposition is most agreeable to the true sence of the word Surety in Ebr. 7. 22.

5. Mr. Norton doth all along confound the word Surety of the better Testa­ment, with the meer Covenant of nature made with Adam, which was not a­ny Testament, as the typical Covenant of works was with the Jews; neither is it now in being: but it was totally extinguished as soon as it was transgressed, so extreamly heterodox is his exposition of the word Surety in Ebr. 2. 22. But of this text see more in Chap. 11.

But saith Mr. Norton in pag. 11.

Reply 13 The argument is not at all infringed, by saying that Christ is our surety in relation to the Covenant of grace, (called a better Covenant in Ebr. 7. 22.) but not in relation to the Covenant of works: for (saith he) we are to know that the Covenant of grace it self obligeth us to fulfil the Covenant of works in our surety, Rom. 3. 31. There are many great errors in this assertion.

1. It is a common misleading error to call the Covenant of nature the Co­venant of works; as I have shewed it more at large elsewhere.

2. It is another great error, to say that we are to know that the Covenant of grace it self doth oblige us to fulfil the Covenant of works in our surety, see­ing it commanded no other work, but once eating of the tree of life, for the ful­filling of it : neither 2. doth the Covenant of grace oblige our surety to suffer that threatned punishment, seeing it was no other but a double Spiritual death.

3. It is another great error, to say as he doth in pag. 11. that we cannot ful­fil the righteousness of the Law in our surety by believing, (For saith establish­eth [Page 23] the Law, Rom. 3. 31.) If it were not a truth that, he fulfilled the Covenant Rom. 3. 31. of nature, which he calls the Covenant of works, for us; he cites Rom. 3. 31. to prove that Christ fulfilled the Covenant of nature, which he doth corruptly The Covenant of nature made with Adam was ordained to last no long­er, then till A­dams obedience or disobedience was tried by one transient act of eating only. call the Covenant of works. But in case he did cite an hundred Scriptures more to prove it, he should but so often take Gods Name in vain: for I have shewed in Sect. 3. that the Covenant of nature made with Adam was wholly extinguish­ed, as soon as Adam had but tasted of the forbidden fruit, and had but received the threatned punishment of a double Spiritual death. The date of that arbi­trary and transient Covenant, was but like the date of the Kings arbitrary Let­ters Patent, which was ordained to stand no longer in force, but to such a day, or to such a point of time onely, or to the event of such an action; and then the date being expired, the said Letters Patent do cease to be any longer in sorce; and just so was the date of the Covenant of nature: it was (as I shew­ed before) to stand no longer in force, then till the first act of Adams eating, either of the tree of the twofold life, for the confirmation of his concreated perfections after Gods image, or for his deprivation of his concreated perfecti­ons by eating of the forbidden fruit: And therefore,

In case Cain or Abel had found any fruit on the said trees in their days, their eating of the former forbidden fruit had been no sin, because the said Cove­nant was not then in force, but it was made utterly null, as soon as Adam had received the threatned punishment of a double Spiritual death.

4. It is another great error, to affirm that Christs obedience to the moral Law of nature, was the fulfilling of the first Covenant made with Adam for our justification; seeing the Law of nature was not ordained to be the Cove­nant of nature for Adams justification. But in case Adams obedience to the Law of nature, had been ordained to be the condition of his fulfilling the Covenant of nature, then he could not have transgressed it, because his soul and body were created in perfect moral perfections; so that his understanding, will, and affections could not sin against the Law of his nature, until he had first trans­gressed the arbitrary Covenant of nature, which was founded onely on his tran­sient act of once eating of the forbidden fruit: and thence it followes, that that transient Covenant was to last no longer, then till the tryal of Adams obedi­ence, or disobedience was made by the said transient act of once eating onely: it was not made for the womans first act of eating, because not she, but he was ordained to be the head of that Covenant; therefore it was not the womans first act of eating the forbidden fruit that did break that Covenant, as it would have been, in case her act of eating had been a sin against any branch of the moral Law of her nature, seeing her single person was created after Gods image in a perfect conformity to every branch of the moral law of nature, as much as Adam was, as I have shewed it more at large in Chap. 4.

But saith Mr. Norton in pag. 26.

That which is of the essence or substance of the punishment of Adams sin, is primarily in the curse; and therefore it is primarily to be understood: and from thence he infers, That death for sia, and not Death in sin, is of the essence of the punishment of sin.

And immediately before, he said thus; All that you say concerning Spiritu­al death befalling Adam, in the day that he sinned, as primarily inflicted, is [Page 24] vain and impertinent, because it denieth not the inflicting of eternal death to be intended afterwards : nay, saith he, it rather argueth, an eternal death (in Hell) to be primarily intended, because not executed according to that propo­sition. That which is first in intention, is last in execution.

There are many great errors in these answers.

Reply 14 1. It is a presumptuous error in the highest degree, to affirm that it was Gods intention in the Covenant of nature, to threaten Adam and all his natural po­sterity, with an eternal death in Hell: but I think I have made it evident be­fore in the beginning of Sect. 2. that the death threatned in Gen. 2. 17. (of what The death threatned in the Covenant of nature cannot be understood of an eternal death in Hell, because that death was not strictly and poenally execu­ted in the time of Adams eat­ing, as a Spiri­tual death in sin was. kind soever it was) was a definitive threatning; and therefore that it was most strictly and formally executed in the very same point of time of the same day, wherein Adam did but first taste of the forbidden fruit; and God doth still con­tinue to execute the same death most strictly, upon all Adams natural posterity successively, in the very same point of time, wherein they do become persons in the womb: and that death is executed as much upon the elect, as upon the re­probate, as a satisfaction to Gods justice for their breach of the Covenant of nature.

2. In case God had intended (or ordered) to threaten an eternal death in Hell to Adam and to all his natural posterity, by his said definitive sentence, as he did a double Spiritual death, he should have thrown Adam and Eve into Hell in the very time of his eating, and then the world had been made and de­stroyed within the compass of the first six days: but seeing God had elected a certain number of Adams fallen posterity to an eternal life in Heaven, he could not condemn them to Hell by that definitive sentence in Gen. 2. 17. for then he should both elect them and reject them from all eternity; which is to confound Gods decrees. Yea Mr. Norton himself doth affirm in pag. 27. that eternal death was never intended as concerning the elect, and yet he seems to contradict that assertion by this forecited assertion.

3. It is another presumptuous error in the highest degree, to judge of Gods secret and eternal intentions, touching his definitive threatning in Gen. 2. 17. as if he intended an eternal death in Hell by that threatning, whiles Adam stood in his innocency; for in the time of his innocency there was no other revealed Law or Covenant that threatned death, but the revealed Law of the Covenant of nature in Gen. 2. 17. And in the beginning of this Section I have shewed that law did not threaten any other death but a double Spiritual death onely.

4. It is another grand error, to affirm that the primary punishment of a Spi­ritual death, denieth not the inflicting of an eternal death in Hell to be intend­ed afterwards: nay (saith he) it rather argueth that eternal death in Hell was primarily intended, because not executed according to that proposition: that which is first in intention, is last in execution.

Reply 15 I have shewed before, that the primary punishment was a double Spiritual death, and that the said Spiritual death was inflicted as a satisfaction to Gods justice in that Covenant; and therefore that it doth deny the inflicting of an eternal death in Hell to be intended afterwards for the punishment of Adams first sin in eating the forbidden fruit.

2. (Saith he) eternal death was primarily intended, because it was not executed according to that proposition; that which is first in intenti­on is last in execution.

[Page 25] Reply 16 That proposition, upon which he builds his judgement, is no better to trust to then a staffe of a broken Reed, as such unsound confidence is called in Esa. 36. 6. for this proposition is soundly confuted by Mr. Lawson. In his Body of Divinity. pag. 118.

There be (saith he) two propositions, unworthy to be made principles in the doctrine of Gods decrees, (or of Gods secret intentions.)

The first is, Quod primum in intentione, id ul [...]imum in executione, that which is first in intention, is last in execution.

The second is, Ordinate volens, prius vult finem, deinde media ad finem, he that acts rationally and orderly, first wills the end, then the means to the end.

These (saith he) are made principles in Divinity, and must be the measure and rule according unto which we must understand the word of God, speaking of his high and misterious decrees.

Yet (1. Saith he) these do not agree unto God, but applied unto him dero­gate from his glorious perfections.

2. (Saith he) they are neither truly understood, nor rightly applied to the decrees of God.

3. (Saith he) the first (taken out of the blasphemous Commentator, whom some think to be Averoes, or some other) is falsely understood, and otherwise interpreted then the Author first meant it, as Occam tells us: for thus some ex­pound it; that [...]hich is the chiefest thing in intention, is that to which all things in the execution are ultimately referred : and what is this to their purpose who use it, or rather abuse it?

This interpretation doth not only confute Mr. Nor [...]ons inference, but it doth also much strengthen my exposition of the death threatned in Gen. 2. 17. to be intended of no other kind of death, but of a Spiritual death onely: for unto the execution of that death (by depriving Adam of his concreated life of moral perfections) all things in the Covenant of nature is to be referred, and not to those other kinds of death, which were not threatned until the after Covenant of grace was first declared) His second I omit, because it doth not concern my present Reply.

4. Saith Mr. Norto [...], that which is of the essence or substance of the punishment of Adam sin, is primarily in the curse; and therefore it is primarily to be understood. And from thence he doth infer, That death for sin, and not Death in sin, is of the essence of the punishment of sin.

Reply 17 I have abundantly shewed, that the Spiritual death that was threatned in Gen. 2. 17. is the onely essence and substance of that punishment that was in­flicted on Adam, and on all his natural posterity successively to the worlds end, as a satisfaction to Gods justice in that Covenant.

But saith Mr. Norton in pag. 27.

Eternal death was never at all intended concerning the elect: however, cer­tain it is, that death for sin, as concerning the essential poenal part thereof, is sol [...]ly intended concerning Christ.

Reply 18 It is a double-dyed error to affirm, that the essential poenal part of Hell tor­ments was solely intended concerning Christ, as the surety of the elect.

This double-dyed error I have sufficiently confuted before, in Reply 12. and in Chap. 11. and in my former printed Reply in Chap. 4. and often in that Book. And saith Mr. Woodbridge in his Method, pag. 2. 33. It is certain there is some [Page 26] kinde of evil in the curse executed on sinners, which was never executed upon Christ, as an exclusion from all interest in Gods favor, the defacing of his image in their souls, rage and despair of conscience, and the like. And P. Mar­tyr saith, when Christ was even now dying, he said, Fa [...]her, into thy hands In Com. pl. par. 3. pag. 344. Erasmus cited by Doctor Alle in Poor mans Library. Tom. 2. pag. 75. I commend my Spirit: from whence he concludes thus; they which be in the hands of God undoubtedly are not tormented with the pains of Hell. And Erasmus saith, whereas the Schoolmen do teach, that Christ by reason of the complexi­on (or temperature) of his humane body, (which in him, say they, was most subtil, and consequently of most quick and sharp feel [...]ng) did suffer more grievous and bitter pains, then any man may possibly suffer; the pain of them onely exce­pted which are perpetually damned in Hell: He doth exempt Christ from suffer­ing the pains of Hell. And of this see more in my former printed Reply, pag. 294. And now I advise the Reader to remember the caution which our Saviour gave to his Disciples, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadduces, i.e. of their corrupt tenents, Matth. 16, 6, 11, 12. and mark this, that our Saviour did double his charge, because the danger was great; and this cau­tion is sutable to such as corrupt their own and others judgements, by confound­ing the Covenant of nature with the Covenant of grace, in their promises and threatnings; for thereby many dangerous errors are hatched. The prudent Reader therefore had need to be more then ordinary careful to remember this caution.

5. But for the further clearing of that double Spiritual death that is threatned in the Covenant of nature in Gen. 2. 17. I will make some use of Mr. Nor [...]ons two Queries, to my sence.

1. What is vindicative justice, strictly taken in the Covenant of nature? Quere 1.

It is that peculiar justice that God did freely constitute for the breach of the Answ. Law of that Covenant; namely, it was a twofold Spiritual death, as I have opened it before in Reply 7. Now the essence of a Law doth consist in this, that it is the declared will of the Law-giver, Deut. 29. 29. Deut. 30, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, &c. It is not his undeclared or secret will that determines what shall be our duty to do, and what rewards and penalties shall be due unto us: but it is his de­clared will or law onely.

Now the threatning that was annexed to his declared Law of the Covenant of nature in Gen. 2. 17. was an act of Gods good pleasure, from whence did follow his proceeding with Adam, according to that condition which he freely constituted between him and Adam in that Covenant; namely, that in case he did transgress that arbitrary Law and Covenant, by eating of the forbidden fruit, then in the same day or time of his eating, In dying he should die; name­ly, he should certainly die at that time: and it is certain, that he died no other death at that present, but a double Spiritual death. 1. By the loss of Gods image, and 2. By his new habit of sinning against the Law of his nature; and therefore no other death was threatned by that Law and Covenant.

What was the supreme and first cause why God did threaten Adam and all his Quere 3. natural posterity successively, with the strict execution of the said twofold vin­dicative Spiritual death, seeing none of Adams posterity did actually eat of the forbidden fruit with their teeth, but Adam onely?

It was the free constitution of Gods arbitrary will, to make such a Law and Ans. 2. [Page 27] Covenant. The principal and whole reason of this mystery depends (not upon Gods moral Law, but) upon his arbitrary will. It was the good pleasure of his arbitrary will, to make such a Covenant with Adam, and all his natural poste­rity Gods arbitrary will made it just, that in case Adam the head of the Co­venant did but first taste of the forbidden fruit, it should i [...] ­volve all his natural posteri­ty both in his sin, guilt, and punishment: but this a [...]bi­trary Law, and the justice of it doth [...]ot alike bind posterity to the sin, guilt, and pu [...]ishment of Adams transgression of Gods moral Law. Jos. 6. 2, 18. Jos. 7. 11, 12. successively, his will was the rule of his righteousness in that Covenant: it was the cause of all causes, the reason of all reasons; and in one word, all reason in one reason. P. Martyr saith, no cause can be given of the will of God, though sometimes in some cases some reason may be shewed of the will of God; which though they may be called reasons, yet (saith he) they ought not to be called causes, especially efficient causes: and accordingly one chief reason why God made man mutable, and why he suffered him to transgress his said arbitrary Law and Covenant, was to make manifest the riches of his grace in Christ, for the salvation of sinners: and to this sence I have cited Mr. War­ren in Chap. 12.

3. Take notice that this positive Law and arbitrary Covenant is singular, be­cause it is no where else to be parallelled in all its circumstances: and yet [...]t may in some measure be exemplified by that arbitrary and transient positive Law and Covenant, which God was pleased to make with Joshua for all Israel; namely, that in case any of the souldiers which Joshua sent to destroy Jericho, did but actually take the least quantity of any of the Silver or Gold that was in the Ci­ty, to their own private use, which God had consecrated, sanctified, or set apart, for the onely use of his Tabernacle, Jos. 6. 19, 24. then it should not only make that person guilty, but it should also make all Israel guilty of that sacrilegious transgression.

This Law was declared unto Joshua only, as he was now constituted to be the bead of all Israel, that were now incorporated into a national Church : and therefore God made this law to be binding to all Israel; namely, that in case any one of the Souldiers did but transgress this declared arbitrary Law and Covenant, in should involve the whole corporation under the guilt and punish­ment of that sacrilegious transgression, Jos. 7. 11, 12. compared with Jos. 6. 2. 18.

4. From the constitution of this arbitrary Law and Covenant it came to pass, that though Achan alone did commit the trespass with his hands, by taking some Silver and a wedge of Gold in a private way for his own use, yet by Gods relative justice in that Covenant, though all Israel were ignorant of his sins, yet every person of them (by vertue of Gods positive Covenant) became guilty of his transgression: and therefore Achan alone did not perish in his iniqui­ty, Jos. 22. 20. compared with Jos. 7. 14, 15, 24, 25.

5. It is worthy of all observation, that this supreme arbitrary Law is twice over called a Covenant; namely, with the Nation, and in that respect it was given to Joshua as the head of all Israel: and from that Covenant it came to pass that all Israel were involved in the gu [...]lt of Achans sin.

1. It is said in vers. 15. that Achan did transgress this Covenant, because he was the onely actor of the transgression with his hands, (as Adam was with his teeth.)

2. It is also said in vers. 11. that all Israel did transgress this Covenant, be­cause God by his supreme will had made all Israel parties in that Covenant, and so consequently they were made parties with Achans sin, guilt, and punishment: [Page 28] (just as all Adams natural posterity were) and therefore God might as justly have destroyed all Israel for their transgression of that Covenant, as he did the children of Achan; for by Gods relative justice in that Covenant, all Israel were as much guilty as Achans children were; though it pleased God in much mercy to accept of their repentance, and to remit the rigor of his said relative justice to Israel, though not to Achans family: and all Israel had formerly vowed the destruction of the Cities, and of the persons of the Canaanites, and their goods to the Lord, Numb. 21. 2. compared with Lev. 27. 28, 29.

6. This kinde of justice is peculiar onely to Gods supreme will, in his arbi­trary Laws and Covenants, in a far differing manner from his relative justice in his common moral Laws: for by the justice of his common moral Laws, the children might not be put to death for their fathers moral transgressions, Deut. 24. 16. but by those Laws the particular person onely that sinned was to be put to die. And because this positive Law was very far different from the common Law of nature, therefore the punishment threatned was also far different.

7. Though this transient positive Law and Covenant doth not fully parallel the transient positive Law and Covenant of nature, made with Adam and his natural posterity, yet it gives much light thereto: and in that respect I did propound it to the Readers consideration in my former printed Reply, in pag. 276. and again in this Treatise, in Chap. 5. Sect. 2. where I have also observed many other sorts of transient positive Laws and Covenants, which do also give much light to the nature of that transient Covenant thas was made with Adam: and in some place of this Book I have instanced that arbitrary Law and threatining against the unwitting infant, (and not against the knowing parent) for the said infants break [...]ng of Gods positive Covenant, in case it were not circumcised on In the City of God. li. 16. c. 27 See Ains. in Gen. 17. 11. Gods arbitrary Laws and Co­venants must be obeyed, (or else the threa [...] ­ned penalties will be execu­ted) though many times they cannot be obey­ed, unless the moral Law be transgressed: and thence it followes, that Gods positive Laws may be called his su­preme Laws. the eighth day after his birth, see Ge [...]. 17: 14. This positive Law did so amuse Austin, that he made circumcision to belong to the first Covenant made with Adam. But P. Martyr cites two exposit [...]ons of this positive threatning in Rom. 4. 11. First, (saith he) it did belong to the childe when he came to full age, in case he should then neglect to be circumcised : Secondly, saith he, God is not to be accused of injustice, if sometimes he killed the infant that was brought up un­circumcised. But in the third place I conceive that Maymony doth expound it best; he saith, that if the father or master doth transgress, and circumcise not, they break a Commandment, but are not guilty of cutting off; for cutting off belongs but to the uncircumcised person himself. And P. Martyrs second answer agrees well to this of Maymony; Gods arbitrary will is the only rule of justice in all his supreme arbitrary Laws.

8. Tis worthy of all observation, that Gods positive Laws and Covenants are many times so strictly commanded, that they must be obeyed, though they do sometimes command things to be done contrary to the moral Law of nature, or else the threatned penalties will be most strictly executed: for by the moral Laws of nature Abraham was commanded to preserve his sons life; but yet God did by his supreme positive Law command him to kill his son for a sacrifice.

2. Adam was not forbidden by the moral Law of nature to eat of the tree of knowledge, because it was good food by creation, and therefore by the Law of nature he had a liberty of power to eat of it: but yet it was by Gods supreme Law and arbitrary Will, made unlawful to be eaten, and in that respect he [Page 29] might not eat of it, under the penalty of a double Spiritual death, to be assu­redly executed upon him in the very time of his eating it.

9. The moral Law of nature and nations commanded Gideon to gather a nu­merous Army, to encounter the numerous Army of the Midia [...]ites; but by Gods supreme positive Law he was commanded to send away his numerous Ar­my, and to take no more but those three hundred men that lapped water in their hands: and in obedience thereto God promised him the victory.

These and such like positive Laws and Covenants cited in Chap. 5. do tell us, that Gods positive Laws and Covenants are not grounded in, or from the ju­stice of the moral Law of nature, but from Gods supreme and arbitrary will onely; and therefore great care ought to be taken to make a right distinction between those Laws.

10. Sundry of Gods positive Laws have no relation at all to the moral Law of nature, nor yet to the Covenant of grace, as it is evident by the first Cove­nant of nature, and by other positive Laws and Covenants cited in Chap. 5. and De civitate Dei, li. 16. c. 27 [...] so saith Austin; there are many Testaments or Covenants besides the Old and New: and he gives an instance in the first Covenant made with Adam; When­soever thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death: but (saith he) the Law was afterwards given, and that brought the more light to mans judgement in sin. In these words he doth plainly distinguish the first Covenant made with Adam, from the decalogue, as being no part of it; therefore he could not hold the de­calogue to be the second edition of the Covenant made with Adam, as Mr. Nor­ton doth.

11. I say notwithstanding, that sundry of Gods positive Laws were ordained to be the typical part of the Covenant of grace and reconciliation; and in that respect they d [...] relate to the decalogue, as it was given for the Covenant of grace.

12. It is also necessary to be noted, that sundry of Gods positive Laws did re­late to the national Church of the Jews onely for a time, and not to other na­tions.

13. Tis as necessary also to be noted, that sundry of Gods positive Laws and Covenants did relate onely to particular persons for some one transient act for the trial of their obedience onely, as I have shewed in Chap. 5.

14. But I pray the Reader to take special notice, that the Covenant of na­ture was not made with Christ, as the surety of the elect, to do that Law, and to suffer that curse for mans redemption, as Mr. Norton doth most dangerously affirm in his first foundation proposition, in pag. 2. This is a great foundation error, and therefore I do the more often reprove it, and pray the Reader to take heed of it.

6. For the further clearing of the threatning of the Covenant of nature, it is necessary to answer some objections.

1. Pigghius doth make the corruption of our nature to be the natu­ral effect of Adams sin.

2. It is also affirmed by some learned Protestants, that the corrupti­on of nature, called Original sin, is conveyed to the body by the act of generation, before the immortal soul is united to the body.

Reply 19 Some do cite P. Martyr for this last assertion; and yet I find that he doth in [Page 30] effect affirm the contrary: for he affirmeth that the soul is not corrupted of the body by any natural action: but the ground and reason thereof (saith he) is rather taken from the justice of God, whereby the grace of the Spirit, and the Heavenly gifts wherewith man was endowed before his fall, were removed from him when he sinned: and this withdrawing of grace (saith he) came of the justice of God; and then when God had once withdrawn his gifts, streightway vices and corruptions followed of their own accord. In these words he doth plainly affirm, that the soul was not corrupted by the body, but by the justice of God: and thence it followes, that Original sin is not conveyed to the body by the act of generation, as an efficient cause, but only as it is, Causa sine qua non.

But saith Pigghius, the loss of Original justice in children is no sin, because it was not lost through their default.

Reply 20 Pigghius doth reason more like a Nuturalist, or more like a Lawyer, then a Divine: and to reason thus, saith P. Martyr, is to call God to an account: but (saith he) God is not to be compelled to order, neither ought he to be ordered by humane Laws, but according to his own arbitrary will and pleasure. See P. Martyr in Rom. 5. pag. 124. and in Com. pl. p. 122.

2. Mr. Calvin saith in John 3. 6. Original sin cometh not so much by beget­ting, as by the ordinance of God: and by and by after (saith he) every one of us doth not so much draw vice and corruption from our parents, as we are alto­gether corrupted in Adam alone; because as soon as he was fallen away, God did by and by take away that which he had given to mans nature.

3. The French Academy saith, par. 2. p. 519. souls cannot be joyned to their bodies with any other condition, then that into which our first parents brought all their children by Adams sin: wherefore we must not look for the cause of our Original sin neither from creation, nor from the generaton of the body from the seed: neither must we search for the corruption of souls from their en­trance and conjunction with their bodies, as if they received it from them: but we must look for it, From that blo [...] of [...] unto which the whole race of man­kind was subject, through the fall and corruption of the first stock, (namely, by deprivation) And in that decree of God, whereby he hath condemned mankind, by his most just judgement (in Gen. 2. 17.) without any further inqulry after the means and manner how it came to pass: and to this very sence doth Bucanus speak in Com pl. p. 96.

2. It is affirmed by some learned Protestants, that Original sin is communicated to posterity, by the natural act of generation, and they ground it on Psal. 51. 5. In sin hath my mother conceived me. Psal. 51. 5.

Reply 21 This error doth arise from their mistaking of the true and full sence of the Ebrew word in Psal. 51. 5. For first, the Ebrew word Cham doth not properly signifie concei [...]ed, but warmed: I [...] sin ha [...]h my mother warmed me!

2. This Ebrew word is of a large signification, and therefore the full sence of it must be looked into, before it can be resolved how, or in what sence his mother did warm him. First therefore consider that this word doth signifie any kind of warming or heating, either of shorter or of longer continuance: and in that respect it may signifie not only the first act of warming or heating, that is used in the first act of conception, but it may be applied to the continued act of warm­ing the conception in the womb until its birth: yea Mr. Ains. doth also affirm [Page 31] in Gen. 3. 16. that the Original word for conception is put for the whole space of Original sin is not imputed to the conception in the womb, until it is be­come a person by the insusio [...] of the soul, as Adam was a person when he was deprived of Gods [...]o [...] ­create life of moral persecti­o [...]s. time that the childe is in the mothers body, until the birth; and in that large sence is the word warmed to be taken in Psal. 51. 5.

And for the want of this consideration, some Expositors do interpret this warming of the first short warming act only, that is used in the first act of con­ception, and they are led thereto by the restrained sence of the same Ebrew word in Gen. 30. 38, 39, 41. and in Gen. 31. 10. For in these places the said Ebrew word is used only for the first short heating act of conception: and from thence they conclude that Davids words (In sin hath my mother warmed me, or heated me) must be understood of the first short act of heating him in her first conce­ption: And 2. From thence they do also conclude, that Original sin is con­veyed to posterity by that natural act of generation. And to this sence doth Bith­ner in his Praris interpret Psal. 51. 5. Fo vit & incal [...] a me mater mea, i.e. in fervore libidinis conceptus sum. 2. I finde also that some other learned Prote­stants (though they deny Original sin to be conveyed in the first act of conce­ption, yet) affirm that Original sin doth belong to the conception, as soon as the body is perfectly shaped; and yet, say they, before the immo [...]tal soul is infused and united to the body: and to this sence doth Doctor Bilson expound Psal. 51. 5. In his Survey of Christs suf­ferings, p. 173, 174, 175. with the concurrence of several Orthodox writers.

3. I shall decline from both the said expositions, and concur with them that affirm that we are not warmed in our mothers womb in sin, until the continu­ed act of warming hath made the mass to become a person by the union of the immortal soul to the body; even as Adam was a person when he sinned against the Covenant of nature, and when he received the punishment of a Spiritual death, by being deprived of his concreated life after Gods image in moral per­fections : the loss of that concreated life is called death in G [...]. 2. 17. and the essential life of the soul is now infused without that concreated life: and for the want of it the now blinded will doth act irregularly; and this blinded will is now called Original corruption.

Mr. Woodbridge saith, that Adam represented all mankind, as being virtually In his Method, p. 133. and Baxter in Con­fess. p. 252. and Warren on Justifi. p. 70. to 75. where he cites Wotton, and other Or­thodox writers. in the same obligation with himself: and therefore (saith he) his offence was the act of the whole humane nature, though it be not imputed to particular per­sons until they begin to exist: and he refers the Reader for further light to Paul Ferrium: and to this effect he speaks also in pag. 254.

4. It is further evident that the said Hebrew word Cham in Psal. 51. 5. must be taken for the continued act of heating the conception in the womb until its birth, because that word is applied to the full hatching of the Ostrich eggs; her care is to keep them warm continually in the warm dust, until they be hatched, Job 39. 14. (and this kinde of warming heat did bring life again into the child that was thought to be dead, 2 Kings 4. 34.) Davids meaning therfore was, that as soon as he was become a person in his mothers womb, he was warmed therein in Original sin until his birth.

5. David in his confession in Psal. 51. 5. doth express a personality in his mothers womb. First he saith, I [a person] was born in iniquity: but by born he doth not mean his birth into the light of the Sun; but his meaning was that I [a person] was born or carried about in my mothers womb in iniquity: and therefore 2. He doth adde (by way of explanation) And in sin hath my mother [Page 32] warmed me; namely, me a person in her womb. But in case any conceive that he said thus, I was first born into the world in iniquity, and then after that, Con­ceived or warmed in sin, they must conceive also that David set the Cart before the Horse, by putting his birth into the world before his conception in his mo­thers womb: therefore to make him speak in order, his words must be thus un­derstood; I (a person) was born about in my mothers womb in iniquity, and in sin hath my mother warmed me a person in her womb until my birth.

6. As the Covenant of nature was not made with Adams body alone, much less was it broken by him, until his body was made a person capable of break­ing it: just so it is with his natural posterity; they are not capable of breaking that Covenant in Adam, nor yet of suffering that double Spiritual death, until they are become persons in the womb by the union of their soul to their body: but then by vertue of Gods supreme arbitrary Law and Covenant they are made capable subjects of that punishment.

7. The Ebrew word Cham of Cha [...]am signifieth Light, in Es. 18. 4. and thence the Sun hath its name, in Es. 24. 23. Es. 30. 26. and so in Psal. 19 6. It is said, that nothing is hid from the heat thereof, and so consequently nothing is hid from the light thereof; for its heat and light are united: and thence it comes to pass, that all things are heated, and wormed, and cherished▪ both with the heat and with the light thereof united. The like may be said of the continued act of conception; as soon as there is a person in the womb, there is both heat and light; namely, as soon as the rational soul is infused into the body; then, and not till then, that person is made guilty of Adams sin, and of Adams punish­ment of a double Spiritual death, because the soul as it hath an essential life is then infused; but not as it had a concreated life after Gods image in Adams creation.

8. The said Ebrew word is so large, that it is not only applied to actions that are heating and warming, but also to the heating of aff [...]ctions, as to the heat­ing of the affection of anger, love, joy, zeal or jealousie: therefore seeing it is so largely used, the more heed must be taken to the context where it is used, by the which the judicious Student shall be directed either to take the word in a more large, or in a more restrained sence, either to a short act of heating, or to a continued act of heating.

9. My said answers unto the two former Queries, and unto the Objections about Original sin, may serve not only as a S [...]ord to cut, but also as a leading truth to unloose many knots of carnal reason, touching the kinde of death that was threatned in the Covenant of nature in Gen. 2. 17.

10. Take notice that God did not first make this Covenant with Adams single person as soon as he was created, but he deferred it until the woman was crea­ted; yea, he deserred it until they were married together, and also until they had received the command to become one flesh, for the procreation of their like in nature, Gen. 1. 28. with Gen. 2. 24. and then after all these distances of time God brought them into Paradise, and shewed them the two Trees, and said unto them, this is the Tree of the twofold life, eat of this tree and live for ever the life of thy concreated perfections: but eat not of this other Tree, for in the day thou eatest thereof in dying thou shalt die; namely, thou shalt be deprived of thy perfections, and all thy natural posterity successively.

SECT. III.

DEclaring my second reason, why the death threatned in Gen. 2. 17. must My second rea­son. be understood of a double Spiritual death only, is taken from the Anti­thesis; namely, from that kind of life that was implicitely promised to Adam, in case he did but first eat of the Tree of the twofold life.

Reply 32 It is generally granted, that the threatning of death in Gen. 2. 17. did im­ply a promise of life, in case Adam had but first eaten of the Tree of the two­fold life, in obedience to the positive command of the Covenant of nature.

2. It is also evident, that the kind of life that was promised, was no other but the confirmation of his concreated life. The Ebrew words, Gnets Caijm, in Gen. 2. 9. Gen. 2. 9. is by some translated singularly, The Tr [...]e of life, and by others it is translated plurally, The Tree of live [...], but I think it ought rather to be tran­slated, The Tree of the twofold life, because Caijm is in the dual number.

3. This translation doth most fitly answer to the foregoing phrase of N [...]sh [...] ­mah Caijm, in vers. 7. The Spirit of the twofold life: the whole verse runs thus. Gen. 2. 7. The Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath (or the spirit) of the twofold life: others translate it more plurally lives, because of the sundry faculties and operations, which they conceive are in the immortal soul; though it is questioned by Mr. Baxter and others, whether In Aphoris. pag. 252. the immortal soul hath such distinct faculties. 2. Bucanus and others do tran­slate it plurally upon another account; namely, in relation to the vegetative, sen­sitive, and rational lives: but others do conceive, that God did not inspire the It is left for a farther disqu­sition to the Reader, whe­ther the sensi­tive life be not in the body be­fore the immor­tal soul is in­fused, though it be not confirm­ed until the soul is infused. Lev. 17. 11, 14. vegetative, and the sensitive lives with the same breath, when he inspired the immortal soul, but that those two lives were created as the true parts of Adams body of the dust, before his immortal soul was infused, and that ever since they are generated with the body: for at first, when God did create Adams body, he did not create it without veins, nor without blood in those veins: and thence it doth necessarily follow, that his sensitive or vital soul was also created with his blood : for the Scriptures do tell us that the vital soul of man, as well as the vi­tal soul of the beast, is in the blood; namely, by creation and generation, Lev. 17. 11, 14. Gen. 9. 4, 5, 6. Psal. 30. 10. See Aias. in the places cited.

But I perceive that the most of our latter writers do think otherwise; name­ly, that there is no vegetative or sensitive life in the body, until the immortal soul be first inspired to give being to the said lives: and so they make all the three sorts of lives to be inspired into Adams body with the same breath; which is done as they conceive upon the conception in the womb, about the space of forty or forty five days after the first conception in the matrix. And Mr. Weames I [...] his observa­tions moral and natural, pag. 7. and in his Por­traiture, pa. 52. is so confident, that this is the only truth, that he doth roundly reprove all such as hold otherwise: he grants also that tis commonly holden, that we have first the life of the plant by the vegetative faculty only, and then the sensitive life before the rational soul is infused: and yet he doth also affirm in his Por [...]raiture, that the vegetative and sensitive faculties are virtually in the seed in the conce­ption. I freely leave all these assertions to the Readers disquisition : my design is no other then this; namely, to make a clear d [...]stinction between the passions of the vital and immortal soul, especially as it concerns the sufferings of Christ: but [Page 34] yet I do apprehend as abovesaid, that when God did first create Adams body, he did create it with veins full of blood, and so consequently with a sensitive or vital soul in that blood, before his immortal soul was inspired.

4. The Fre [...]ch Academy saith, The seed is a body that hath in it self a ve­getative In par. 2. pag. 386, 500, 501. Some call the sensitive affe­ctions the infe­rior part of the rat [...]onal soul. In his Survey, pag. 173. Carlile in his Descent, p. 146 soul, and that the animal spirits are only the instruments of the soul, and not the soul it self: and 2. The French Academy saith, That many great Divines and Doctors do agree with Galen, Pla [...]o, and Aristo [...]le, that the vegera­tive and sensitive soul is no other thing, then either the natural and vital spirits, or else the temperament: and for this cause Occam saith plainly, that there are two distinct souls in man, the one reasonable, and the other sensual.

5. I find that Doctor Bilson doth agree with their judgement, and so doth Carlile. I think (saith Carlile) that [...]ephes (the vital spirit) is no part of the immortal soul, but tis proper only to the body, and to those parts of man that r [...]se with the body, and dy with the body; and that it consisteth in blood, breath, life, vital spirit, senses, and in the whole natural substance of every lively and corruptible creature. And saith he a little before, Aristotle will not have the immortal soul to be any part of the vegetative and sensitive soul, which are corruptible and mortal, and die with the body; but (saith he) the im­mortal soul cometh from God. And to this sence doth Lupset speak in his de­scription Lupsetes de­scription of a natural death, is remarkable. of our natural death: In our death (saith he) the body in a man­ner doth leave the soul, before the soul leaves the body; for it is the body by it self forsaking life, that causeth the soul to depart : this I believe is a sound truth.

And from hence it followes:

1. That Gnets Caijm in Gen. 2. 9. cannot sitly be translated lives in relation to the vegetative, sensitive and rational lives, as if they were all connexed to­gether in one so I: but I rather think (as I said before) that Gnets Caijm should A true descri­ption of the twofold life and twofold death of Adams rational soul. This assertion is explained by an apt similitude in Bucanus Com. pl. p. 104. be translated the Tree of the twofold life, in relation to N [...]sh [...]mah Caijm in v. 7. which signifies the breath of the twofold life : for the immortal soul which God inspired or blew into Adams nostrils, had a twofold life : the first may be cal­led the absolute, or the essential life of his soul; the second the concreated life of his essential life, after the image and likeness of God in moral perfections; and so this concreated life was but an accident to his absolute life: and there­fore it might be continued, or it might be removed from his absolute life, with­out the loss of his absolute life. And 2. This concreated life may also most fitly be called his relative life, because it: related to the conditions that God made with Adam in the Covenant of nature; namely, that in case he did first eat of the Tree of the twofold life, then his said relative life should be confirmed and continued as an inseparable adjunct to his essential life, and to all his natural posterity successively: but in case he did first eat of the prohibited Tree, then he should be deprived of his said concreated life: and this deprivation is proper­ly called death in Gen. 2. 17. And from that deprivation the will of the essential soul, being of a very active nature, could not act any otherwise then irregular­ly, running like a blind Horse that is full of mettle, into danger and mischief continually; and therefore it did necessarily act irregularly and confusedly, ac­cording to its now blinded reason and will, and according to Satans suggestions; so that the thoughts and imaginations of the heart are evil, and only evil, and [Page 35] that continually, against every branch of the moral Law; and this evil habit of sinning is properly called death in sin: and in this sort the death threatned in Gen. 2. 17. may most fitly be called a twofold death, as his life (if he had stood in his created purity) had been a twofold life: and though Adam was deprived of his concreated life for his transgression of the Covenant of nature, yet his absolute or essential life was still continued even after his said Spiritual death in sin, and shall also be continued to all eternity.

6. Take notice that there is a considerable difference among writers, in the P. du Motilin i [...] his Anatomy of Arminia­nism. Adams concre­a [...]ed life was not super [...]at [...] ­ral, but conna­tural only. See Weames in his Portraiture, pag. 251. description of the true nature of Adams relative life.

1. Mr. Calvin doth often call it a supernatural life, and so doth P. du Moulin: and the Papists do more especially affirm that man lost not his natural conditi­on, but his supernatural gifts: but I dissent from them.

2. I joyn with them that affirm that Adam had no other life to lose, but that which was connatural only. Mr. Weames doth strongly oppose the former te­nent, and doth confidently affirm that Adam relative life was natural only, be­cause it had relation only to the Covenant of nature, and that it should have been continued to all his posterity by propagation (namely, by propagation as it is causa sine qua non) but efficiently by Gods relative justice to his said Covenant; namely, that in case Adam had but performed the condition of that Covenant on his part, by eating first of the Tree of the twofold life, then his concreated life should have been his life relatively to that Covenant of nature only: but in case he did first eat of the prohibited Tree, then in dying he should die, (i.e.) he should be deprived of that concreated l [...]fe of his nature, according to Gods re­lative justice in the threatning of that Covenant.

3. Mr. Walker doth as stiffely oppose the former tenent, as Mr. Weames doth, and so In his Doctrine of the Sabbath, pag 33, 34, 38, 39, 58. and in his Treatise of the Covenants doth Bucanus in his Com. places p. 105, 106. And their reasons seem strongest to me; of which see more in Sect. 4. But I intend not now to examine the reasons of both sides, because both sides do grant that which I desire; namely, that Adams rational soul was inspired into his body with a double life: and thence I infer, that in case he had but first tasted of the tree of the twofold life, his con­created relative life should never have been separated from the absolute life of his essential soul, but it should have been confirmed to him and to all his natu­ral posterity for ever, in the sweet contents of an earthly Paradise, according to Gods relative justice in his Covenant of nature made with Adam.

Object. 1. N [...]shemah Caijm doth not certainly signifie the said twofold life of Adams soul in Gen. 2. 17. because the same words are used, after that Adam had lost his said concreated life. For after Moses had declared that all Beasts died in the flood, he addeth; and man also, in whose no­strils was the breath of the Spirit of N [...]shemah Caijm, the twofold life, Gen. 7. 22, 23.

Reply 23 I grant that N [...]shemah Caijm after the fall must have another interpretation of mans twofold life, then it had in the time of Adams innocency: and the ra­ther, Gen. 2. 7. with Gen. 7. 22, 23. because that twofold life is here joyned with Ruac [the Spirit.]

For first before Adam fell, God threatned only a twofold Spiritual death to his soul, without the abolishing of his personal being here in this world: but after the fall, and after he had threatned a bodily death for Original sin, and after Jehovah saw that the wickedness of man was much in the earth, he threat­ned [Page 36] the death of all mens bodies by a flood, G [...]. 6. 5, 6. &c. except eight per­sons; and then the immortal soul must necessarily depart from the body to Hell: for all that died in the flood perished eternally, as both the Ebrew Do­ctors and Christian writers hold.

2. Both Scripture and reason shew, that absolute and indefinite threatnings must sometimes be restrained to such a s [...]nce as the context will bear; and in that respect the death of the twofold life of man in the time of the flood, must be restrained to such a bodily death, as was sutable to the drowning of the body in the flood: and thence it followes, that the twofold life that was taken from them by the flood, can be no other, but 1. That the sensitive life of the body was killed by drowning : and 2. that then it caused the immortal soul to depart from the body to an eternal death in Hell.

3. Though the dual number may be called plural, yet doubtless there is ever some special reason why the dual number is so often used in Scripture as it is, in a differing sort from the plural: of which dual number I have spoken more at large in my Treatise of Holy time, in pag. 19, &c. upon the word Gaarbaijm (the twofold Evening) and there I have shewed that it doth not signifie a con­fused mixture of any two or more things together, as when light and darkness are confounded in the twilight, (as some do erroneously interpret it) but that it doth signifie two several things connexed together, without confounding their d [...]stinct species: and therefore when that dual word is put for the natural E­vening, it doth signifie the conjunction of the latter half of the day, with the first half of the night, united together by the twilight. This observation of the dual number doth make the said sensitive life, and the rational life of those that perished in the flood, to be two distinct species, and yet connexed in their ope­rations.

4. Hence observe, that when God did first inspire the absolute or essential life of Adams soul into his body, it was to give the form to the matter: and 2. That when he did with the same Breath inspire a concreated life after his own image and likeness, (in moral perfections) he did conjoyn it as a distinct speci­es to his said essential life, as an accident to its subject, and therefore it was no true part of his essential life; neither did it flow from his nature essentially, as the faculties do from the soul: for then it could not have ceased to be without the destruction of the subject that did support it. 3. Therefore it was but an appendix which the God of nature had conjoyned to his essential soul, even as he conjoyned an admirable beauty to Mose [...] face at his birth, Exod. 2. 2. which might have continued, or it might be lost, by his eating of some prohit­ed meat, which might have caused his beauty to consume as a moth, without the anihilating of his essential life, or of his personal dissolution.

5. Lest any one should stumble at this phrase, [The concreated life of Gods The double life of Adams soul explained; of which see more before in Re­ply 7. image] he may see it to be a necessary phrase, if he do but first consider the An­tithesis; namely, the kind of death that God did threaten in the Covenant of nature, which was no other but the deprivation of Adams said concereated life, which was conjoyned only as an adjunct to his essential life: and thence it fol­lowes by necessary consequence, that seeing the deprivation of his said concre­ated life is called death, the joyning of it as an adjunct to his essential soul must needs be called his concreated life.

[Page 37] 6. Lest any one should stumble at this phrase, [his relative life] he may also see it to be a necessary phrase, because his said concreated life did relate to the condition that God made with Adam in the Covenant of nature; namely, that in case he did but perform the condition of that Covenant on his part, by eating first of [Gnets Caijm] the Tree of the twofold life, then his said concreated life should have been continued as a perpetual adjunct to his essential life: and then 2. His essential life should have been confirmed in moral perfections, and it should have been continued to his body eternally, in the sweet contents of an earthly Paradise, without any separation by a bodily death.

7. It is also further evident, that the life promised in the Covenant of na­ture was the confirmation of his said twofold life, because God himself did so expound it unto Adam presently after his fall in Gen. 3. 22, 24. For 1. Presently after his fall God did drive him by force (in sign of his anger) out of Parad se: and 2. He did then place at the East end of the Garden Cherubims, and the flame of a Sword, which turned it self every way, (in a warlike posture of an­ger) to keep the way of the Tree of the twofold life: and 3. Then God said in the hearing of Adam, The man is become as one of us, to know good and evil. Gen. 3. 22, 23. And now lest he should think (in his deluded apprehensions) to put forth his hand and take of the Tree of the twofold life, and eat and l [...]ve for ever, Gen. 3. 22. By this last ironical speech Jesus Christ did expound of what use the said Tree should have been to Adam, in case he had but first eaten thereof in the time of his innocency; namely, that he should thereby have lived for ever in the sweet contents of an earthly Paradise; out of the which God did now in anger drive him, in vers. 24.

8. From hence it doth also follow, that the main end why Jesus Christ did now set a warlike defence about the said Tree of the twofold life, was to make Adam and all his natural posterity to know, that they were now for ever deprived of the means, whereby the condition that was required in the Covenant of nature Gen. 3. 22, 24. The first main end why Jesus Christ did set a warlike de­fence about the Tree of the twofold life, was to make Adam and all his natural po­sterity know, that the condi­tion that was required to be performed in the Covenant of nature, was now utterly void and null. might be performed, and consequently that the said Covenant is now made thereby utterly void: and that now they cannot be restored (to that N [...]shemah Caijm) to that twofold life of the soul wherein Adam was created: and 2. To make the said warlike defence of the Tree of the twofold life the more evident, Jesus Christ caused an Angel visibly to appear in Adams sight, with a flaming Sword in the air, for the greater terror unto Adam, that so he might not dare to approach unto that Tree, which formerly had been ordained and constituted by Gods arbitrary will and Covenant, to have been for the confirmation of his concreated life, and so to be as a perpetual adjunct to his essential life: and 3. It was to assure us, that the condition of the said Covenant of nature is for ever utterly abolished; and therefore it is not possible to be performed by man him­self, or by his surety, as the matter of his justification, as Mr. Norton doth most vainly argue: and 4. This warlike defence of that Tree, by an Angel with a fla­ming Sword, was to assure Adam and all his natural posterity, that God is for ever angry with them for the breach of that Covenant: and this anger of his is exemplified to us, by the like posture of his anger in other cases. 1. In the case of David: for out of the pride of his heart he numbred the people, as trusting to the arm of flesh: but the Lord did manifest his anger against him for this sin, by causing an Angel to appear in the air with a drawn sword [Page 38] in his sight, 2 Sam. 24. 16. 1 Chron. 21. 16. 2. He did in the same visible man­ner cause an Angel to appear with a drawn sword before the eyes of Balaam, to deter him from his intended inchantments against his people Israel, Numb. 22. 31.

9. From the premises it followes, that the Covenant of nature was ordain­ed The second main end why the Covenant of nature was to last no lo [...]g­er, then until the trial of A­dams obedience was made by his act of eat­ing, was be­cause else God cannot be said to have per­fectly finished the Heavens and the Earth, and all their hosts in six days; for all their hosts could not be finished in six days, un­less Adam did fall, and were also created a­new before the end of the sixth day. to last no longer then unt [...]l the trial of Adams obed [...]ence or d [...]sobedience was manifested by one transient act of eating only.

2. That this trial could not be deferred, but it must be expresly made in the very same sixth day in the which Adam was created, or else the whole creation could not have been finished in the same sixth day: for Moses doth tell us in Gen. 2. 1, 2. that the Heavens and the earth, and all their hosts were finished; that is to say, all the three Heavens and the Earth, and all their hosts were brought to a full and perfect end in six days, as the Ebrew word doth signifie; that is to say, some particulars of every several sort or kind of host, which appertained either unto the Heavens above, or unto the Earth beneath, were perfectly or compleatly finished before the end of the sixth day.

In my Book of the I [...]stitu [...]ion of the Sabbath, I have shewed that the word translated [in] in Gen. 2. 2. namely, in the seventh day, should be translated [Before] the seventh day; namely, that God had finished his work, which he had made before the seventh day. Now he deferred to make the woman unto the last of his works; he made them perfect with natural perfection in the be­ginning of the sixth day; but yet he made them to stand but in a mutable con­dition, because they might fall through Satans temptations, and that they might thereby lose their natural perfections. And then 3. By Gods declaration of the new Covenant of grace and reconciliation, in Gen. 3. 15. they were re-created and converted before the end of the sixth day; and that they were by Gods su­pernatural grace re-created: and this work of their re-creation was the per­fecting or the finishing act of Gods host of Saints here on Earth, before the end of the sixth day.

3. Thence it doth also follow, that the Covenant of nature must be trans­gressed, that so it might thereby be utterly evacuated or extinguished, and that so the new Covenant of grace and reconciliation might be declared to our fal­len Parents for their re-creation, by Gods supernatural grace before the end of the sixth day; that so they might 1. be made the first fruits of Gods Spiritual host of Saints here on Earth; and 2. That thereby they might be made capa­ble In all the natu­ral Creation Christ must be considered but as the second person in Trini­ty, but in the su­pernatural Cre­ation of our first Parents, he must be considered as Mediator be­fore the end of the sixth day. subjects of the heavenly host of triumphant Saints hereafter: for such re­created souls are st [...]led the host or army of Heaven, Dan. 8. 10, 13. and they are made to sit together in heavenly places, Ep. 2. 6. because they are by their regene­ration made capable subjects of Gods heavenly host; and they are of a heavenly calling, Ebr. 3. 1. And 3. It is in relation to these re-created souls that Christ is stiled, The Prince of the host, Dan. 8. 11. namely, of his Spiritual host here on Earth, and also of his heavenly host, as soon as their warfare here is finished; and in this respect also Christ is called, The Captain of the [...]ords host, Jos. 5. 14, 15. Ebr. 2. 10. and in general he is called, Jehovah of hosts, Psal. 24. 10. because he is the Lord of every host both in Heaven above, and in the Earth beneath before the end of the sixth day.

4. Take this for a remarkable consideration, that in all the natural creati­on Christ must be considered but as the second person in trinity only (and not [Page 39] as Mediator, during the time of the first five days, and in part of the sixth day; namely, so long as Adam stood in his natural purity on the sixth day. But about the middle of the sixth day Adam was deprived of his concreated life of moral perfections, and became dead in sin by his transgression of the Covenant of na­ture, and then the chiefest part of Gods natural creation was spoiled, had not Jesus Christ then stepped in as Mediator; for then he was declared to be the seed of the woman that should break this head-plot of Satan all to pieces; and by that declaration Adam and Eve were re-created before the end of the sixth day: and of this see more in Chap. 12. how Christ is called the Word, in Gen. 3. 8. by the Chaldee paraphrase, at the beginning.

In this sort, and after this manner all the works of creation, both visible and invisible, both earthly and spiritual were perfectly and compleatly finished be­fore the end of the sixth day, according to the true sence and meaning of Gen. 2. 1, 2.

5. Then God rested on the seventh day, Gen. 2. 2, 3. from all the works which he had made.

6. Then he blessed the seventh day with Spiritual ordinances, for the better edification of Adam in that faith in the promised seed which he had now re­ceived; and also for the conversion of his posterity.

Then God sanctisied the seventh day, and commanded Adam to set it apart from worldly employments: and for the better exercising of himself in Spiritu­al ordinances, as prayer, preaching, &c. as I have shewed it more at large in my Book of the institution of the Sabbath.

Reply 24. Sund [...]y eminent Divines do hold as I do; namely, that the Covenant of na­ture was utterly extinguished, as soon as Adam had transgressed it, and had re­ceived the threatned punishment of a Spiritual death.

1. Mr. Baxter In his Aphoris. pag. 79. Mr. Baxter and many others do affirm, that the Covenant of nature is be­come utterly null and void, ever since A­dam received the threatned punishment of a Spiritual death in sia. Perfect obedi­ence to the mo­ral Law of na­ture was not the condition of that life that was pre­mised in the Covenant of nature, but A­dams act in eating first of the Tree of the twofold life, was the only condition. saith, many do believe that the Covenant of works (for so he calls the Covenant of nature, though very improperly) is repealed to all the world : and that the Covenant of grace is only in force: I am of their be­lief, and I heartily wish that all Gods people would ponder the reasons of it, and then doubtless they will be of the same belief.

2. I do also perceive that Mr. Baxter did at the first cite the said assertion, on purpose to confute it; but since then I perceive that he hath found out such considerable reasons, as have confuted his former intended confutation: for in his Confession, in pag. 21. he saith thus: I approve of the Confession of the as­sembly of Divines, if I may but be allowed to make five or six exceptions (and saith he at N o 4.) in Chap. 19. and also in the larger Catechism (which I for­got to mention before) It is expressed that the promise of life upon fulfilling the Law in still in being. But (saith he) I understand it only of such a promise as is still on record in the Bible, as having been once in force: but now (saith he) I judge it to be no promise, but to be ceased, cessante materia, the thing made its condition [perfect obedience] being not only of moral, but of natural impos­sibility, as soon as mankind was once sinful; so that now God is not, nor can­not be obliged by that promise: for now it is no promise, though the preceptive part, and the poenal, or the comminatory part doth still remain: (but yet I adde, that the preceptive part of eating of the Tree of the twofold life doth not remain.)

[Page 40] 3. Mr. Baxter saith further in pag. 100. at Conclus. 5. I believe that the Law of works stands not now, as it did to Adam, as the sole Law in force, but that the promisory part of it is void, God being as we may say disobliged upon mans sin, and man being utterly uncapeable of being the subject to whom such a pro­mise can stand in force: and therefore (saith he) it is fitter to say that the Co­venant of works is null and void, because it is from the promisory part that the whole was so called a Covenant: and saith he in this point, I retract what I delivered in my Aphorisms.

4. Saith he in pag. 106. this title, The Covenant of works, I used in my A­phorisms, but upon better consideration I now think fit to forbear, and disclaim it, because the name is given from the promise of life in that Law; and that pro­mise is now ceased: and therefore it is not fit to denominate the Law, A Cove­nant, from that only part which is null: others (saith he) stand stiffe for what in tea [...]ms I fi [...]st asserted; viz. for the continuation of the whole Covenant, promise and all: but tis clear (saith he) that when man did first break the Co­venant, God was disobliged, and man was quite uncapable of having such a promise made unto him (after his fall) for when he was once a finner, it was not only impossible that he should be no sinner (as it was impossible for him to keep the Law for the future) but it was naturally impossible, as being a meer con­tradiction. To feign a promise of God to be in force, that will save men, on condition they have no sin, when they have all sin already, is absurd: yet I say not that God abrogated his promise by making a better; but that man nul­led it by his Covenant breaking, so making the matter impossible, and so it ceas­ed cessante materia, vel subjecti capacitate. Thus far from Mr. Baxter.

1. As touching the utter nulling of the Covenant of nature upon Adams transgression in eating the forbidden fruit, I do fully agree with him.

2. But yet touching the thing made its condition I disagree: for he makes it to be Adams obedience to the moral Law of his nature: but as yet I could ne­ver see it proved by any Scripture that is rightly expounded. Mr. Norton doth labour to prove it by Lev. 18. 4, 5. Eze. 20. 11. Gal. 3. 10, &c. But I have shewed that the doing of the Law in all these Scriptures is not meant of Adams natural doing it in the time of his innocency, as the condition of the promised life : but the doing of the Law that is required in these Scriptures, is meant of such If the Covenant of nature had been made in relation to the moral Law of nature, then the same threatning must have been continued against the mo­ral Law of Christs humane nature, which is dangerous to be affirmed. a doing only, as is required in the Covenant of grace; namely, of doing it all by faith in Christ, as I have shewed it more at large elsewhere.

3. In case the Covenant of nature had been made in relation to the moral Law of nature, then doubtless the threatning would have been continued even against the humane nature of Christ. But saith Mr. Rutherford on the Cove­nant, pag. 25. you cannot shew me in all the old Testament any poenal Law of active obebience, as poenal imposed upon the man Christ: where is is written, If the man Christ sin, he shall eternally dye: I tremble, saith he, at such expres­sions. The like must be affirmed of Adam, for he was created after the image and likeness of God in moral perfections; so that he could not will to sin against any branch of the moral Law of his nature, until he had first lost the rectitude of his nature, by sinning against the arbitrary Law of the Covenant of na­ture, by his transient act of eating of the forbidden fruit: then he was in­stantly deprived of Gods concreated image of moral perfections, and then he [Page 41] could do nothing else but sin against every branch of that moral Law; then the thoughts and imaginations of his heart were evil and only evil all the day long, Gen. 6. 5. But tis no less then horrible blasphemy to affirm that the humane nature of Christ was obliged under the same Covenant of nature: I grant he was born under the moral Law of nature, as much as Adam was, but he was not put under the same Covenant of nature that Adam was, because he was none of his natural generation, but was conceived by the Holy Ghost, that so he might be put under the positive Law of Mediatorship, but yet without the addi­tion of any threatning.

2. Mr. Woodbridge saith, if God by vertue of that Covenant made with In his Method, pag. 251, 252. Adam, doth stand still engaged to give life, (supposing satisfaction to be made for disobedience) then doth that Covenant made with Adam stand still in force, as the onely way to life; and then men (at least the elect) are legally in strict justice as innocent, as if they had never sinned : both which, saith he, are desperately false, and overthrow the very foundations of faith; and to this ef­fect also he speaketh in pag. 252. This assertion of his doth make null the Co­venant made with Adam, and it doth point blank overthrow Mr. Nortons first foundation proposition, and all the rest of his Book, because it is built upon that false foundation.

3. Mr. Lawson doth speak often to the same purpose. In his Body of Divinity, pag. 1, &c.

1. Saith he, when man transgressed the Law given in Creation, then the first government was altered and modered anew: and thereupon the laws and judgements, and the manner of administration were new, and different from the former: God acquires a new power, requires a new obedience, and orders man to eternal rewards another way.

2. Saith he in pag. 16. This government is twofold; the first of justice, the second of mercy; of justice in the first Adam, of mercy in the second.

3. Saith he in pag. 53. Gods special government of man is twofold: 1. That wherein God exercised his power [...]cquired by Creation. 2. That wherein he exercised his power acquired by redemption: and Mr. Baxter doth give his as­sent to this assertion, as a most clear truth, in his answer to Crandon, pag. 26. God saith he hath three Kingdoms in specie over mankind, whereof the first two are here on Earth, and the third in Heaven. The first, saith he, was the King­dom of God over perfect man, and is never called the Kingdom of the Son, or of the Mediator, or Redeemer: this endured but till the fall of man. The second is the Kingdom of the Son, or of the Redeemer, which is distinguished from the rest by the foundation right (general redemption) by its ends, laws, state of the subjects, &c. The work and end of this Kingdom is to effect mans cure and re­covery. 3. Saith he, when this is finished, the Son shall deliver up his King­dom to his Father, 1 Cor. 15. 24, 25, 27. of the true sence of which Scripture see more in him.

4. Saith he in pag. 70. at N o 2. In the sentence-passed upon the Devil, Gen. 3. 15. Christ was promised, and by that promise the government of mankind was al­tered, and God did new model his Kingdom; for thereupon followed a new constitution, new laws, and new judgement did proceed afterwards in a new manner.

5. Saith he, by this promise the Covenant of works was made void, and that [Page 42] Law, as promising life only upon condition of perfect, personal, and perpetual obedience, without any promise of pardon of any the least sin, was repealed; and the positive Law of the Tree of knowledge of good and evil did cease.

6. Saith he, though the Law of works was repealed, yet the sentence pas­sed upon man; for the sin he committed against the Law of works, stands still in force, and shall in part continue to the resurrection.

7. Though the Law of works, as a condition and only condition of life be repealed, yet the pure morals continue in force to bind man to obedience, or punishment in general, but not to obedience perfect as the condition of life, nor yet to punishment as no ways removeable. To argue, that because the matter of the moral Laws continue in precepts and prohibitions, therefore the Law of works continues, is vain, for it may continue in another manner, and to another [...]nd, and both the end and manner far different.

8. Saith he, to say that man is under the Law of works, as Adam was at first, until he be in Christ, is very false: It is true he is under the execution of that sentence, which passed upon man for his sin, against the Law both moral and positive given to Adam: and he cannot pass from death to life, from the state of damnation to the state of salvation, till he be in Christ by a true and lively faith; and when we are in Christ, we are not wholly freed from the sentence, because it continues partly in force until the resurrection.

9. Saith he in pag. 82. when the first government did determine, the second did begin: for after the fall of two of Gods most noble creatures, there follow­ed a great alteration in the world; and such, that if God had followed strictly the rules of his former government, all mankind must needs have perished: but Gods mercy could not suffer this; therefore his divine wisdom continueth a way how to recover fallen man, and began to govern him according to such rules, as he might attain eternal salvation.

10. Saith he in pag. 83. In this respect there must needs be a great diffe­rence between the former and this latter g [...]ernment : for in the former the Governor was God, Creator by the [Word] not incarnate and made flesh: but in this latter, he is not only Creator, but Redeemer, By the Word made Flesh. 2. The subject of this latter; is not man holy, righteous, innocent, as he was created; but sinful, guilty, and miserable in Adam fallen. 3. The Laws thereof do not binde man as the former did, to perfect and perpetual obedience, as the Here the Read­er may see that Mr. Nortons first foundation proposition, up­on which his whole Book is builded, is op­posed by Mr. Lawson; espe­cially in the point of doing the Law in a way of works. condition of life, but to faith in the Redeemer.

This government is the act of divine providence, whereby he ordereth sinful man, redeemed by faith in Christ Redeemer unto salvation, or upon his unbe­lief unto eternal death unavoidable, John 3. 16, 18, 36, &c.

11. Saith he in pag. 83. Whereas many tell us that the former government continues, that the Laws are still the same, that God as Rector by substitution transfered the punishment merited by transgression of the Law, upon Christ: and for and in consideration of satisfaction made by him, remits sin; and that this is nothing else but a relaxation, or interpretation of the former Law: they are much mistaken, and reach not the truth in this particular. And he doth make this further evident in pag. 103. where propitiation is ascribed, not to the active, but to the passive obedience of Christ.

12. Saith he in pag. 72. Another penalty on Adam was, that he conceived [Page 43] and found himself cast out of Gods favour : and this seems to be signified by Gods casting him out of Paradise, denying him access to the Tree of life: for the passage into that happy place was guarded by Angels with a fiery sword (Gen. 3. 24.) signifying, that s [...]eing man had sinned and polluted himself, there was no possibility of life by the Law of works; and so saith Mr. Ed. Holyoke in his Do­ctrine of life, pag. 23. Gods purpose was not to bring fallen man to life, by the ruines of any natural abilities: there was a barre put in Gen. 3. 24. that we should not think of any hope in that.

13. Saith he in pag. 146. To think that the promises, threats, and the obliga­tion of the Law of works do continue under the Gospel, or remain at any time in the Kingdom of God Redeemer, is an error, and a great mistake.

It is one thing to bind unto perfect obedience, another thing to bind unto per­fect obedience, as the condition of life. This latter was essential to the moral Law, as given at first (to Adam) and in that respect it is truly and properly said, that the Law of works is abrogated.

Ibidem saith he, in this respect it is not proper, nay it is not true to say, that God in the moral Law binds man unto perfect and perpetual obedience; for so it doth not: he binds to perfect and perpetual obedience (which man nei­ther doth, nor can perform) or to punishment by his Saviour, and upon faith in him removeable, and not to obedience and punishment too.

14. Saith he in pag. 279. All the penalties on Cain, the old World, the build­ers of Babel, and the rest were penalties as threatned by, so inflicted for sin a­gainst God Redeemer: all this (saith he) is evident from the Books of Moses and the Prophets, which speak to men as sinful, promise Christ, forbid impeni­tency, preach and urge repentance, and make all penalties removeable upon that condition, which could not have been done, if sin and penalties had been look­ed upon according to the Law of works.

It is in vain therefore to argue that, because as the Law of works command­ed love to God, love to our neighbor, did forbid idolatry, murther, theft, &c. did threaten death and punishment for these sins : so the Gospel commands the same duties, forbids the very same things, threatneth the same penalties, and promiseth life, that therefore the Law of works continueth, especially the moral Law; for the precepts, prohibitions, promises, and threats of the Law, and of the Law of grace come under different notions: as for instance.

We may among many places single out this one; Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts; and let him return to the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him, and to our God, and he will abundantly pardon, Esa. 55. 7. [but the Law of works doth not say so] but it saith, Be not wicked, sin not at all: the Law of grace saith, Though thou hast sinned, and art wicked, yet forsake thy wicked way, and return unto the Lord, against whom thou bast sinned: the Law of works saith, Thou hast sinned, and must die; I have no promise of life or pardon for thee: but the Law of grace saith, Though thou hast by thy sia deserved to die, yet upon condition of repentance and return thou shalt be pardoned, and live.

I touch the more often upon this point (saith he) and here stand the more largely upon it, because some will take no notice of it; others, who are sufficient­ly informed, are hardly perswaded of this difference, and of the abrogation of the Law of works, which to a guilty person denies all possibility of salvation.

[Page 44] 15. Saith he, no man ought to preach the Law of works unto sinful man, as now in force; for that makes sin unpardonable, and it is the high way to cause despair: he indeed that will only threaten death and punishment, according to the Law of works, and silence the promise of the Gospel, is a legal Preacher indeed, and can be no faithful servant of Christ in this world.

Thus far out of Mr. Lawsons Body of Divinity.

And as touching the utter nulling of the Covenant of nature, which he calls the government of Gods creatures, I do fully agree with him: but yet I differ from him in certain particulars, especially in the matter of the condition of the Covenant of nature (which he doth call the Law of works, though very much amiss, because it is a misleading title) he makes the matter of the Covenant of nature to relate to Adams obedience to the moral Law of his nature; but I make it to be only in relation to his obedience to the arbitrary Law and Covenant, by one single act of eating only, as I have before explained my meaning.

4. I have cited Mr. Wotton, and Mr. Clendon also in Chap. 4. who do fully concur with me touching the arbitrary Law of the Covenant of nature; and they deny as I do, that the Covenant was made in relation to Adams obedience or disobedience to the moral Law of nature.

Conclusion.

From the premisses in this Section it followes, that the kind of death that God threatned in the Covenant of nature, in Gen. 2. 17. was no other but a dou­ble Spiritual death; as I have opened it before.

2. That the life promised (in opposition to this kind of death) was no other but the confirmation of his concreated life after Gods image in moral perfecti­ons, in the sweet contents of an earthly Paradise, and not a life in Heaven, as I have opened it more at large in the fourth Section.

3. That the conditional matter of Adams obedience to the Covenant of nature, cannot be called the matter of a sinners justification, because Christ never performed that condition by eating of the Tree of life, neither was he at any time under that Covenant to perform it.

4. It is also a truth which Mr. Baxter did at the first deny; namely, that see­ing the first Covenant is totally repealed, we need not care for the righteous­ness of that Covenant, in respect of any of our personal actions, but only in respect of Adams first, (in eating of the forbidden fruit) and ours in him. This clear truth he first cited in his Aphorisms, pag. 102. on purpose to confute it; but since then he hath in his Confession most happily altered his judgement to the right; and his words I have cited a little before: and this truth doth irre­sistably overthrow Mr. Nortons first foundation proposition, in pag. 2.

SECT. IV.

SHewing that divers Orthodox writers do affirm, that the life promised in the Covenant of nature was no other but the confirmation of Adams con­created life, after the image of God in moral perfections, in the sweet enjoy­ments of an earthly Paradise. De Triplici Foedere Thesis 9. N o. 5 [...]. 1

1. Learned Camero saith, that in the Covenant of nature an eternal and bles­sed life is promised, but yet an animal life to be lived in, in Paradise, Gen. 2. 8. 9.

[Page 45] 2. Saith he in Thesis 19. and in Thesis 80. We do therefore define a heaven­ly l [...]fe to be that, in which Christ now liveth in the Heavens, which is there­fore called heavenly, because the first Author of it is the heavenly Man: and on the other hand we call that an animal life, in which Adam lived be­fore his fall in Paradise, which was to be perpetuated according to the perpe­tuating of his obedience, and so it would have redounded to all his posterity.

2. Gro [...]ius in his Appendix to sundry points controverted, saith in pag. 104. Taken out of De veritate Religionis Christianae. The Apostle Paul opposing the earthly Adam to the Spiritual, considered Adam as he was first created, (and not as fallen) whence it followes, that we have another nature from Christ, then we should have had, if Adam had persisted in his primitive condition, and begotten his like: but (saith he) a caelestial life was not promised him, but a terrestial only, as the Scripture plainly speaks, (namely, 1 Cor. 15. 44. to 49.) and saith he, Cameron taught thus in France; Spirituality in 1 Cor. 15. 44. is opposed to animality: for a Spiritual bo­dy that is glori­fied, is support­ed immediately without any corporal means; but in Paradise Adams animal body was to be supported by corporal means. and saith he, I do not herein digress from the received sentence of the Church.

3. Mr. Boul [...]on in his Bounds of Christian freedom, saith in pag. 173. That in the Covenant of nature God required perfect obedience to all his Command­ments, with a promise of a blessed life in Paradise, if he obeyed. In this asserti­on he doth approve of Camerons judgement, and for that cause among others he hath printed Camerons Book with his own.

2. Take notice that he doth call the Covenant made with Adam, The Cove­ntnt of nature, as Cameron did afore; and as our large Annot. doth in Jer. 31. 32. and as many late writers do, as may be seen in some of the following Ag­thors.

4. Learned Mr. Wotton (so stiled by sundry eminent late writers) saith thus to Hemingius; I deny the proposition, because it cannot be proved by Scripture that there was any Covenant for eternal life (in Heaven) betwixt God and A­dam, in regard either of his habitual justice, which was bestowed on him in his Creation, or of his actual obedience in keeping the Law. We find indeed ( Wotton de Recons. pec. par. 2. l. 1. c. 7. saith he) a threatning of death (and that eternal) in Gen. 2. 17. but we may not from thence conclude, that if he had not eaten, he should have been translated to Heaven: only this followes, that he should have enjoyed that immortal life, which then he had: and that favour and familiarity with God, in which he li­ved with all delight and comfort.

2. Saith he, in John, pag. 410. Put case our first parents had continued in obe­dience to God their Creator, according to their allegiance and duty; what could they have looked for, but either a confirmation of that estate which then they enjoyed, or at the most the reward of their service, the wages for their work? they could never have attained to this dignity, to be the sons of God by adoption: which we have only by Christ as our right to Heaven.

5. Mr. Rutherford on the Covenant, pag. 1. saith, the Apostle in 1 Cor. 15. 47. doth make the condition of the first Adam (before his fall) to be animal and earthly; and that of the second Adam to be spiritual and heavenly: (and to this sence doth P. Martyr expound this verse, cited before at Reply 10.)

2. Saith he in pag. 2. The flower and choicest of Adams Paradise estate is an earthly condition; as it is evident, 1. By his eating, Gen. 2. 9, 16. 2. By his sleeping, vers. 21. 3. By his being placed in a Garden to dress it, vers. 8, 16, 17. 4. By his marriage, vers. 23, 24. 5. By his Lordship over Birds, Beasts, and [Page 46] Fishes, Gen. 1. 28. But (saith he) In the second Adam we were glorified with a life of more worth.

3. Saith he in pag. 5. Adam was predestinated to life through Jesus Christ; but yet not as a publick person representing all his sons; but as a single person, as Abraham and Jacob, &c. therefore we are predestinated to life eternal, Not in him, but in Christ, Rom. 8. 29, 30.

(And from hence I do also infer, that none are predestinated or justified from sin, or adopted to the heavenly Paradise, for their performance of the conditi­on of the first Covenant of nature, namely, not for their eating of the Tree of life in Adam their publick head, neither could Christ become our surety to fulfil the condition of that Covenant for us, because he was none of Adams natural generation, with whom only that Covenant was made.)

4. Mr. Rutherford doth propound this Query, in Chap. 9. pag. 49. What life was it that was promised in the Covenant of works? his answer is; not a life in Christ, and the fruit of the merit of blood, as our life is in the new Covenant, John 3. 16. But tis a Law life (happily a communion in glory) But (saith he) the life he lived; and the creatures for his service seems not to belong to the life of glory: and saith he in pag. 14. The conditional decree of Adams life, if he should do the Law (of nature) was not predestination to eternal glory.

5. Saith he in pag. 20. Tis not written in the heart of man by nature, that God should promise eternal life to man, upon condition of obedience: for it were nothing against justice or bounty, or any attribute of God, not to reward his creature which is obliged to serve him: nor can the promise as touching such a Covenant be written in his heart, pag. 22. And unto this I adde (that by the like reason) neither can the threatning of death in Gen. 2. 17. be written in Adams heart for his eating of the forbidden Tree.

6. Mr. George Walker in his Doctrine of the Sabbath, pag. 16. saith, The Co­venant of life being sealed, by Adams eating of that Tree (which was the seal of the Covenant, as it appears by Gods speech in Gen. 3. 22.) man had been confirmed in that natural life and estate wherein God had created him, and the Devil could have had no power, either to seduce him, or to prevail by his tem­ptations.

2. Saith he in pag. 28. I confess and believe, that man by his perfect obedi­ence performed to God in his own person, according to the first Covenant of works, might have continued in that earthly life, and natural happiness, where­in he was created: but that he had any supernatural or spiritual power given him before the promise of Christ, whereby he was fitted for heavenly happi­ness; or that any such happiness was promised him in the first Covenant, or any grace (of justification, &c.) tending thereunto, I cannot be perswaded; and then he gives divers reasons for the confirming of his said assertion.

3. Saith he in pag. 34. If the observation of the weekly Sabbath were but a dictate of nature written in mans heart in the Creation, then were the chief end and aim of it no more but an earthly felicity, and the fruition of a natural life in an earthly Paradise: and to this sence he doth also reason in pag. 10.

4. Saith he in pag. 39. Though God did create man perfect after his own image, yet I do not read that this image did comprehend any more in it, but natural gifts and endowments only: and he speaketh much more to this effect in pag. 32, 33, 37.

[Page 47] 7. Mr. Weames in h [...]s Portraiture, pag. 251. doth confidently affirm, that Adams relative life to the promise was natural only, and not supernatural: his words I have in part cited before, at Reply 22. ult. and Doctor Ames in Medul, l. 1. c. 8. Sect 70. doth make Gods image in Adam to be no more but natural endowments; and so doth Mr. Burg [...]s in Vindicae legis, pag. 19, 20. and many others.

8. Mr. Woodbridge saith in his Method, pag. 342. That Adams obedience to keep the Law, was not of grace, but ut naturae debita, as due to his nature out of the common goodness, which furnished every Creature in its kinde, with those principles and abilities which were necessary to them for the attaining of the respective ends to which they were created: but (saith he) to quicken us when we are dead, and to restore lost abilities; yea, to vegitate and maintain them against contrary principles, either of inclinations from within, or oppo­sitions from without, is such special grace as Adam in that estate received not.

2. Saith he in pag. 36. If Adam had continued righteous, he might well have propagated life to his children, but not salvation, because they had never been in danger of death. This assertion doth by necessary consequence prove that Adam in his innocency should not have had any other life, then a perfect natu­ral life for ever in Paradise only.

9. The Book called, The manifold wisdom of God, (which some say was Mr. George Walkers.) doth often call the Covenant made with Adam, The Cove­nant of nature, as in pag. 50, 93, &c.

2. The said Author saith in pag. 51. That the sign and seal which God gave to man for the confirmation of this Covenant, was the Tree of life, which was to man a Sacrament: (and so Bernard doth also call it a Sacramental Tree) and a pledge of eternal life on Earth, and of all blessings needful to keep man in life: and the receiving of this seal was the eating of the Tree of life: and the end of this Covenant was the upholding of the Creation, and all Creatures in their perpetual natural estate, for the benefit of man continually: this was the first Covenant that God made with man.

3. Saith he in pag. 89. The Seal of the first Covenant was the Tree of life, which if Adam had received by eating thereof in the state of innocency, before Adam in his innocency might not kill and eat the flesh of any Creatures: but being fallen he hath now liber­ty through Christs sacri­fice to kill for typical sacrifi­ces, and so co­sequently to kill and to eat flesh at other times also. his fall, he had certainly been established in that estate for ever, and could not have been seduced and supplanted by Satan, (as some learned men do think) and as Gods own words do seem to imply, in Gen. 3. 22.

4. Saith he in pag. 93. The promises of God in the Covenant of nature, were only natural life and earthly happiness, with all blessings necessary there­unto.

5. Saith he in pag. 41. Others derive the word Berith of [...] which sig­nifies to eat and refresh ones self with meat: and saith he, there is some reasons thereof, because the old Covenant of God made with man in the Creation, was a Covenant wherein the Condition or Law was about eating: and so also in the solemn making and sealing of the Covenant of grace in Christ the blessed seed; the publick ceremony was the slaying and sacrificing of beasts, and eating some part of them, after the fat and choice pieces were offered and burnt on the Altar: for by vertue of that Covenant God gave man leave to eat the flesh of beasts, which he might not do in the state of innocency, Gen. 1. 29, and so also [Page 48] in the solemn Covenants that were made betwixt men, the parties were wont to eat together, as it appears by Gen. 26. 30. and Gen. 31 54. And to this sence doth Mr. Walker speak in his Doctrine of the Sabbath, pag. 29. namely, that Adam had power given him in the state of innocency, to rule over all Cattel and all li­ving Creatures, only to order them and command them for his delight and pleasure: but (saith he) in Christ he had power given him to kill, and to sa­crifice, and to eat them, and to use them for his profit.

10. Mr. Burroughes in his Gospel Conversation, pag. 43. saith, we do not read of Gods promising Adam to l [...]ve in Heaven, if he had obeyed; but he should have continued in Paradise, and so have lived a natural l [...]fe, but yet continued eternally, God would have upheld that natural life of his. This is all we read that ever God promised unto Adam.

2. Saith he the first Adam was natural, and the second Spiritual; the first of the Earth earthly, the second the Lord from Heaven. The Apostle in 1 Cor. 15. 47. speaks of Adam in innocency, as the common head of all mankind, that he was of Earth earthy: but saith the Apostle in way of distinction, The 1 Cor. 15. 47. second Adam was the Lord from Heaven, i.e. he brings all heavenly glory.

3. Saith he, though Adam had stood, yet we never read of any heavenly glory that ever he or his posterity should have had.

4. Saith he in pag. 44. We have better promises then ever Adam had, we have promises of heavenly glory that he had not.

11. Austin doth expound 1 Cor. 15. 42. to 49. and in conclusion he saith thus; we may not think that our bodies at the resurrection shall be such as A­dams I [...] the City of God, l. 13. c. 23 was in his creation, for that was but a natural body. But at the resurre­ction (our bodies) shall be Spiritual bodies: and so saith he in Chap. 20. If we may call the Spirit serving the flesh carnal, then we may in like sort call the flesh serving the Spirit spiritual; not because it shall be turned into the Spirit, as some think from 1 Cor. 15. 44. but therefore it is called a Spiritual body, be­cause it shall serve the Spirit in all wonderful and ready obeysance, to the fulfil­ling of the most secure will of indissoluble immortality.

12. Mr. Bale on the Covenant saith in pag. 6. God provided and promised to Adam in innocency an eternal happiness, In the present enjoyments.

2. Saith he in pag. 10. Upon supposition of Adams persisting in the state of obedience, to say that God would have translated him to the state of glory, is more then any just ground will warrant, because in Scripture there is no such promise. And if we must not presume above what is written, we may say that Adam should have continued in that blessed estate of nature, in which he was created: but as for his translation after some number of years spent on Earth, we read not.

3. Saith he in pag. 25. The creation of man, and the integrity of the hu­mane nature, is the foundation of the former Covenant; but the redemption of man by Christ is the foundation of the Covenant of grace.

4. Saith he, The Covenant of nature promised life, But not righteousness; (namely, not justification) nor repentance, nor forgiveness of any the least ini­quity.

5. Saith he in pag. 25. In the Covenant of nature, eternal life, and that most blessed is promised; but yet only animal, and to be enjoyed in Paradise, or a [Page 49] continuance in that good estate wherein he was set at first of the rich bounty of God: but in the Covenant of grace, translation out of ignomy and death, to an eternal happiness and glory in heaven, is promised.

6. Saith he, [...]n pag. 73. The first breaking forth of this gracious and free promise and Covenant, was immediately upon the fall, Gen. 3. 15. Gen. 3. 15.

23. Mr. Barter saith in his Aphorismes, pag. 15. the like promise was only the cont [...]nuance of that estate that Adam was then in, in Paradise.

2. Saith he, in pag. 136. Where doth the Scripture talk of Adams meriting any more then the continuance of that happiness which then he had: and saith he [...]n his answer to Mr. Ayre, in pag. 34. Adam was not endowed with the image of God, nor made Lord of the inferior Creatures, nor placed in a Pa­radise, nor had the promise of immortality and felicity, if he sinned not upon the procurement of the merits of Christ.

3. Saith he, in pag. 31. Calvin and many more Interpreters think, that if Adam had not fallen, he should after a season have been translated to Heaven without death (and so saith Bucanus in Com. pl. p. 111.) as Enoch and Elias: but saith he, I know no Scripture that tells us so much.

And therefore I pray the Reader to take special notice, that Mr. Watson in his Christian Charter doth prove by several pregnant Arguments in pag. 176, No humane body is yet in Hea­ven, but the bo­dy of Christ on­ly. &c. that no other mans body is yet in Heaven, but the body of Christ only. And 2. Take notice from his Arguments, that Mr. Nortons comparison, fetched from the entring of Enoch and Elias body into Heaven, in pag. 32. is but a meer fiction of his own brain.

14. Mr. Wilson in his Christian Dictionary doth expound the Tree of life, in G. n. 2. 9. of that happy life that Adam received by Gods Creation, wherein he was to be confirmed by eating of the Tree of life, which was appointed to be a Sacrament thereof.

15. Mr. Bro. saith in Ecclesiastes p. 1. The holy Trinity consisteth for the ma­king of man in justice and plain holiness, and maketh his body of the Earth, that all things might serve his use; the Stars, the Elements, the Planets, and all live things; and God doth breath into him a soul immortal, and full of life, which might have kept the body always alive, and sheweth unto Angels mans wisdom, in that he nameth all Beasts with tearms defining their natures; and maketh a woman out of his side, and giveth them dominion over the Earth, and giveth his Angels charge over them to attend them, and to keep them; but one part of them misliketh the charge, and by that rebellion extinguish their own light, and lose their glory, and find misery irrecoverable, and seek leave to try man, whether he can be deceived, to cast off the obedience of God, and prevaileth; and bringeth them To death of the soul, and to the loss of that (concreated) Light, that would have kept the body alive forever: in these last words he doth imitate the words of the Ebrew Doctors next cited.

16. The ancient Ebrew Doctors say; after the opinion of our Rabbins of blessed memory; if Adam had not sinned he had never died, but the breath which he was inspired with, of the most high blessed God, should have given him life for ever, and the good will of God which he had in the time of his creation, had cleaved unto him continually, and had kept him alive for ever: this is recorded by Rab. Menachem, as the common opinion of the more an­cient Rabbins: see Ains. in Gen. 2. 17.

[Page 50] 17. Doctor Gouge saith in Ebr. 8. 8. Sect. 42. If Adam had eaten of the Free of life, before he eat of the other Tree, he should for ever have been esta­blished.

2. Saith he in Sect. 45. The good promised in the Covenant of grace is a greater degree of happiness, and a far more glorious estate, then that which was promised by the first Covenant.

18. Mr. Hotchkis saith in his Exercitation, pag. 83. Christ by his satisfaction d [...]d procure for believers an eternal inheritance in Heaven, which for degree is commonly thought to be a greater felicity, then Adam if he had stood should have attained to.

19. Doctor Alle, B. B. of Exeter, saith in his Poor mans Library, pag. 145. The Tree of knowledge of good and evil is so called, as the Schoolmen and other l [...]te writers say [Ab eventu] of that which followed the eating thereof; even as the Tree of life is therefore called the Tree of life [Ab effectu] For as some Divines write, the fruit of this Tree should (by vertue of Gods free Covenant) have conserved the integrity of mans health, and the radical moisture, that he should never be stricken with age, with wrinkles, with hoare hairs, nor with any corruption, but should have remained in perpetual young age: And Auslin saith thus in the City of God, l. 14. c. 17. Their eyes were opened to see between the good they had lost, and the evil they had incurred, Gen. 2. 7. and thereupon the Tree was called, The Tree of knowledge of good and evil: for then they knew they were made naked of that grace, which (at first) made their bodily naked­ness innocent.

20. Doctor Willes in Dan. 9. p. 24. saith, we are in Christ restored to a more excellent state, then we lost in Adam, which was but terrene and mutable; but by Christ we receive a heavenly, everlasting, and immutable Kingdom.

2. Saith he in Rom. 5. Quest. 36. In Christ we are restored to a more excel­lent estate, then we lost in Adam; for in Adam we are deprived of a temporal Paradise, but in Christ we are restored to a heavenly: in Adam we are exclu­ded from eating of the material Tree of life, but in Christ we feed of the bread of Heaven, which giveth eternal life, &c.

21. Mr. Jo. Smith of Clavering saith in his Exposition of the Creed, p. 243. A Christians estate is better then Adams was in the time of his innocency; for he had but an earthly Paradise, but a Christian shall have a heavenly Paradise.

2. Saith he in pag 450. We have a better estate by Christ, and greater ho­nour then ever we lost by Adam. For 1. We lost by Adam but an earthly Pa­radise, but by Christ we get Heaven. 2. Adam was Lord only of the Earth, but we have Heaven by Christ.

3. He had it but on his good behaviour, but we have Heaven without con­dition.

4. He lived among Beasts and Birds, but we shall live among Angels.

5. He had the presence of God but by fits, but we shall enjoy it continually.

6. When he had all things, he had need of a (mutual) helper, but God [...]hall be all in all to us.

7. Saith he in pag. 630. Our knowledge in Heaven shall be more perfect, then ever Adams was in the time of his innocency. Adam knew his wise as soon as she was brought to him, though he never saw her before, therefore shall we [Page 51] much more know one another in Heaven; so that our knowledge shall then be more perfect, then Adams was in the time of his innocency: and we shall rise with the Tame bodies we lived in here. Peter knew Moses and Elias on the Mount, although they were dead many thousand years before. If he knew them when he had but a taste of glory, much more shall we when we shall have fulness of glory: therefore our estate in Christ is better then that we lost in Adam.

22. Mr. Burges saith in Vinditiae legis, p. 139. Adam was so immortal, as that there was a possibility of mortality: but tis not so with those that are glo­rified.

2. Saith he, Adam was so immortal, that he had a natural body which did need nourishment, but tis not so with those that are made happy (in Heaven.)

3. Saith he, Adam in his first estate was naturally immortal; for if death had been natural, God had been the author of death, and man would not have abhor'd it.

4. Saith he in his former page, as we are in a Mediator, we are in a better and surer condition, then the Angels or Adam was: and I will adde this reason, because Adam had but natural helps, but in a Mediator we have supernatural helps to the attaining of the heavenly inheritance. Adams righteousness was but natural, but the righteousness we have by Christ, is from Gods supernatu­ral grace, the pardon of sin to believing sinners, and the receiving them into the adoption of sons to the heavenly inheritance : therefore our estate by Christ is better then that we lost in Adam.

23. Doctor Sybes in his 19 Sermons on Phil. 3. 21. saith in pag. 48. This is certain we are renewed not to the image of the first Adam, but to the image of the second Adam: we are conformed in soul to the image of Christ in holiness and righteousness; so likewise we shall be conformable in body to Christs bo­dy: the glorious body of Christ is the pattern of this transmutation, and change at the day of resurrection; and in pag. 59. the second life shall be better then the first, our bodies shall be better then in the first Creation, they shall be glo­rious bodies like Christs.

24. Mr. Norton himself doth in part agree with the said Authors: for thus he saith in pag. 261. Though man by reconciliation be restored into a better estate, yet not into the same estate formally, wherein he was before the fall: for then though he was A Son, Luke 3. 38. and in a state of favour with God, yet he was not just, nor yet his condition immutable.

Reply 24 I would gladly reconcile his words to the forecited Authors, but I fear I am deprived of my expectation, because he saith that Adam was not just, until he was reconciled after his fall. I grant that he was not made supernaturally just, so as to make him a capable subject of the heavenly inheritance, until after his fall and conversion: but yet I say also, that he was naturally just, because he was created after Gods image and likeness in moral perfections; and therefore he was in that respect perfectly just by nature, and made thereby a capable subject of an everlasting life in an earthly Paradise; of which I have spoken more at large in Chap. 5. and Chap. 6.

2. I cannot but wonder why Mr. Norton doth cite Luke 3. 38. to prove that Luke 3, 23. 38. Adam is there called the Son of God, seeing the word Son▪ in all that long ge­nealogie is applyed only to the humane nature of Christ, even from vers. 23. [Page 52] which should (saith Bro.) be thus translated; Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being the son of Joseph, [as [...]t was supposed] the son of Eli, the so [...] of Matthat, &c. These words, As it was supposed, (saith he) should not be set before, but after Joseph: and thence it followes, that Luke doth not set down Josephs genealogie; for Joseph was not the son of Eli, (as most transla­tions do carry the words) but he was the son of Jacob, as Matthew doth place him in his genealogie, Ma [...]th. 1. 16. therefore Luke doth make Christ to be the immediate son of Mary, of Eli, of Mattha [...], and so all along up to Adam: and thence it followes, that not Adam but Christ is called the Son of God, in Luke. 3. 38. because his humane nature was conceived in the womb of the Vir­gin Mary by the Holy Ghost: and in this manner doth Sp [...]eds genealogie place the word Son all along up to Adam; and so doth Wo [...]ton in Joh. p. 401. and Doctor Gouge in Ebr. 2. Sect. 162. By the threat­ning of the Co­venant of na­ture, Adams twofold Spiri­tual death should have been perpe [...]ua­t [...]d in this world only, without any bo­dily death, in case Adams af­ter sinning a­gainst the moral Law of his na­ture had not provoked Gods justice to inflict a bodily death: in which pu­nishment the elect are distin­guished from the reprobates by their saith in Christ. There are five main differen­ces between the Covenant of na­ture and the Covenant of grace.

3. Saith Bro. in Re [...]. 20. 1. The Angels are called the Sons of God, but never any one in particular; and so the faithful are called the Sons of God, but no particular man: but the Son eternal, in whom they that trust are happy, Psal. 2. 13. with Luke 3. 38. therefore Adam is not called in particular the Son of God. But this reply is intended for no more, but only for a Parenthesis, for the rectifying of h [...]s m [...]sinterpretation of Luke 3. 38.

Conclusion from the premises.

1. Hence it followes, that sundry Christian writers and Ebrew Doctors do agree, that the kinde of l [...]fe that was promised in the Covenant of nature, was no other but the confirmation of Adams concreated life, after the image of God in moral perfections; which concreated life he inspired as an adjunct to the essential life of his immortal soul, for his sinless conversation in the sweet contents of an earthly Paradise for ever.

2. Hence also it followes by necessary consequence, that the death that was threatned in opposition thereto, can be no other but a double kinde of Spiritual death to be continued in this world only, without any bodily death, for any thing that was revealed to the contrary in the Covenant of nature. God reserved the punishment of a bodily death in his own secret minde for a time; namely, until he had first declared the new Covenant of grace and reconciliation, in Gen. 3. 15, but then he did presently after threaten a bodily death; namely, in v. 19. not for Adams first sin in eating the forbidden fruit, but as a new punishment for his after sinning quality; namely, for his Original sin against every branch of the moral Law of nature.

3. From the premises it followes, that Mr. Norton is much mistaken, in af­fi [...]ming that the Covenant of grace and reconciliation hath its dependance on the Covenant of nature: 1. In relation to Christs satisfaction, and 2. In re­lation to a sinners justification. Seeing I have proved that the Covenant of na­ture was totally extinguished, before ever the Covenant of reconciliation was declared; and consequently that it cannot have any likeness or agreement to the Covenant of nature, neither in the Author of it, nor in the subjects, nor in the conditions to be performed on mans part, nor yet in the promise or threat­ning, nor yet in the continuance of them.

1. The Author of them is not the same: for the Author of the Covenant of nature is God the Creators of all natural beings: but the Author of the Co­venant [Page 53] of grace and reconciliation is God Redeemers in a supernatural way.

2. There is no likeness or agreement between the subjects of these two Cove­nants: for the subjects of the Covenant of nature was perfect natural mankind; but the subjects of the Covenant of reconciliation is man fallen and corrupted.

3. There is no likeness or agreement in the conditions that are to be performed on mans part: for the condition that God required to be performed on mans part in the Covenant of nature, was no more but one natural act of eating of the Tree of life in the first place, for the confirmation of his moral or natural perfections. But the condition that God hath required to be performed on mans part in the Covenant of reconciliation, is the supernatural act of faith in Christ, not to be once done only, but to be daily renewed. 4. There is no likeness or agreement in their promises and threatnings; for the promise of the Covenant of nature did reach no further, but to the confirmation of his concreated natural life for ever, in the sweet contents of an earthly Para­dise, in case Adam did first eat of the Tree of the twofold life : and the threatning of that Covenant was no other but a double Spiritual death to be suffered in this world only, in case Adam did but first eat of the forbidden fruit: but the promise of the Covenant of reconciliation doth reach far be­yond this natural life; namely, to a supernatural and heavenly life for ever, in the sweet contents of the heavenly Paradise to all such as shall attain to the su­pernatural grace of faith in Christ: and the threatning is an eternal death in Hell to all s [...]h as l [...]ve and die in the unbelief of their redemption, by the promi­sed seed of the woman. 5. There is no likeness or agreement in the continuance of these Covenants: for the Covenant of nature was ordained to last no longer in use, but until Adams obedience was tried by one single act of eating; the which trial was also to be made in the very day of his Creation (as I have shewed it more at large elsewhere) as soon therefore as Adam had but tasted of the forbidden fruit in the first place, that Covenant in Gen. 2. 17. was totally extinguished, before ever the Covenant of reconciliation was declared in Gen. 3. 15. and thence it followes by necessary consequence, that the Covenant of reconciliation cannot have any dependance at all on the Covenant of nature, neither in relation to Christs satisfaction, nor yet in relation to a sinners justi­fication, nor yet in any other respect whatsoever, as Mr. Nortons foundation proposition doth affirm: but on the contrary God hath established the Cove­nant of reconciliation to be perpetuated to all Adams fallen posterity to the end of the world, Psal. 111. 9. Esa. 24. 5. Ebr. 13. 20. to try whether they will live and die believers or infidels: and in that respect it was that Christ said un­to Apostles, Go ye into all the wo [...]ld, and preach the Gospel to every crea [...]ure; he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that believeth not shall be damned, Mark 16. 15.

4. Hence it doth also follow, that when God did first appoint a bodily death in Gen. 3. 19. he did at the same time appoint a particular judgement to follow it to each departed soul, as the Apostle doth tell us and assure us [...] Ebr 9 27. namely, to all such as die in the faith of their redemption by the promised seed of the woman, an eternal life in Heaven, but to all those that live and die in the unbelief thereof an eternal death in Hell. At first God appointed a Spiri­tual death in Gen. 2. 17. 2. a bodily death, and 3. an eternal death in Hell, in [Page 54] Gen. 3. 19. These three distinct sorts of death have not any natural de­pendance on each other; but they all proceed from the several threatnings of Gods justice; first from the threatning of the Covenant of nature, and the two other sorts from the Covenant of grace.

5. Therefore it is a great error to make these three distinct sorts of death to be al threatned in the Covenant of nature, seeing the first sort only was threatned in that Covenant, and the other two were only threatned under the Covenant of grace.

But woe and alas! all these three several sorts of death are confounded by Mr. Nortons unlimited exposition of the word Death in Gen. 2. 17. to the cor­rupting of several fundamental truths, especially of the great point of Christs satisfaction, and also of the great point of a sinners justification; as his first foundation proposition dath carry the matter: and 3. to the corrupting of the true sence of abundance of the blessed Scriptures, as I have in some mea­sure shewed in sundry places of this Treatise.

SECT. V.

Being a further description of the second part of our Spiritual death in sin, by cor­ruption of nature, as it is threatned in Gen. 2. 17.

1. IT is granted generally (as I think) that no other Scripture can be found that doth threaten a Spiritual death in sin to Adam, and to all h [...] natural po­sterity, but Gen. 2. 17. and therefore this consideration should advise all that love the truth in sincerity, to be more then ordinarily careful, that they do not confound that kind of death which is only threatned in this Text, for the trans­gression of the Covenant of nature, with the threatning of a bodily death, and with the threatning of an eternal death in Hell, seeing these last two sorts of death were not threatned, until after the Covenant of grace was first decla­red in Gen. 3. 15. but then presently after Adam was threatned with a bodily death for Original sin, in v. 19. and by Gods relative justice in the Covenant, an eternal death in Hell doth follow to all that live and die in the unbelief of their redemption by the promised seed of the woman.

2. Consider that these three sorts of death were threatned from two distinct and opposite Covenants; namely, the first sort from the Covenant of meer na­ture: and 2. the other two sorts of death were threatned under the Covenant of Gods free grace: these two Covenants must carefully be differenced and di­stinguished, or else abundance of Scriptures will unavoidably be misinter­preted, and several fundamental points of Divinity will be erroneously ex­pounded, especially that weighty point of Christs satisfaction, and that weigh­ty point of a sinners justification: but woe and alas! such confounding of the Covenants hath already taken such deep root in the minds of many, that it will be a two-handed labour to rectifie their minds, and to free their understandings from the said errors; especially such as through long custome are naturalized to the said errors. More easie it is, saith one of the ancient Divines, to put off any other customes, how much soever he is affixed to them, then to lay aside his accustomed opinion.

3. Take special notice that it was the godly care of the ancient Ebrew Do­ctors [Page 55] of Ezra's age, or of the longest livers of that age, to keep in memory the weighty point of our Spiritual death in sin, in a distinct sort from the other The word Dead is often used in the Thalmu­dikes for dead in sin; and from their making of that word com­mon, our Savi­our and his Apostles did of­ten use it in the new Testament, as approving the care of their godly an­cestors to make it common. two kinds of death, because it seems they foresaw & feared, that their posterity wo [...]ld be very apt to confound the threatning of a Spiritual death in sin, in Gen. 2. 17. with the threatning of a bodily death under the Covenant of grace, in Gen. 3. 15, 19. therefore they out of a tender care to preserve the memory of the second sort of our Spiritual death in Gen. 2. 17. distinct to their posterity, did labour to make this phrase common, The dead (in sin) or the dead in soul: and they could not ground this phrase so well upon any other Text in the old Testament, as upon Gen. 2. 17.

1. Du Plessis in his Trueness of Religion, Chap. 27. saith, that Rab. Moses Ben Maymo [...]y understandeth by the death threatned in Gen. 2. 17. a Spiritual death; that is to say, the death of the soul wounded with sin, and so forsaken of her life, which is God.

2. The ancient Ebrew Doctors that are related to by Rab. Menachem say; unto this world there cleaveth the secret filthiness of the Serpent which came upon Eve; and because of that filthiness Death is come upon Adam and his seed, &c. See Ains. in Gen. 3. 19. and saith Ains. in Gen. 3. 15. the mystery of Ori­ginal sin, and thereby death over all, and deliverance by Christ. Rab. Menachem on Lev. 5. noteth from the profound Cabalists in these words; So long as the Spirit of uncleanness is not taken away out of this world, the fouls that come down into this world must needs die, to root out the power of uncleanness out of the world, and to consume the same; and all this is, Because of the decree which was decreed for the uncleanness and filthiness which the Serpent brought upon Eve.

From these and such like testimonies from the ancient Ebrew Doctors, it is evident they had a bodily death to be inflicted, not for Adams first sin in eating the forbidden fruit, but for his Original corruption only.

3. It is observed by Mr. Bro. in Rev. p. 278. That Zeror Hamor an ancient Rabbin, doth very often use this phrase, The dead, for the dead in sin: and saith he in pag. 301. this is a Thalmudike phrase, The dead: for the profane often in Ze­ror: and to that very phrase doth the Rabbin speak, in 2 Esdras 2. 16. The Sy­nagogue doth there find fault with her own children; saying, Those that be dead will I raise up from their places: and the Rabbin that wrote Baruch faith, Hear the prayer of the dead Israelites, Chap. 3. 4. and saith he in v. 11. They are defiled with the dead, and are counted with them that go down to the graves.

4. It is observed by Mr. Ains. in Erod. 16. 13. That Rab. Menacham speak­eth thus of the dew that covered the Manna; that the holy blessed God will raise up the dead to life therewith, in the time that is to come. His meaning can be no other, but that God will raise up the dead in sin to the life of grace, by the sweet dew of the preaching of the Gospel in the days of the Messias to come.

By these and such like instances, which might be produced from their anci­ent Ebrew Doctors, we may perceive their godly care to keep in memory the true sence of the tearm Death in Gen. 2. 17. [...]o their posterity: but in case they had confounded that kind of death in Gen. 2. 17. with a bodily death, and with an eternal death in Hell, as Mr. Norton doth, then the ve [...]y memory of that Spiritual death in sin would have been raked up in oblivion, and then their po­sterity would have been utterly ignorant of it before the days of Christ (as ma­ny [Page 56] of that pestilent Sect of the Sadduces were) But blessed be God for the car [...] of their ancestors to preserve the name of it, for the memory of it, to the days of Christ: for then both he and his Apostles did labor to make it more known and more authentick in the new Testament.

1. Christ said thus to one that desired to be his Disciple, on condition that he might have leave first to go and bury his father: but our Saviour answered him, Let the dead (namely, the dead in sin) bury the dead: (in body) follow thou me, Matth. 8. 22. Luke 9. 60.

2. Christ propounded the words that the Father of the prodigal Son said; 1. To his servants in Luke 15. 24. and then to his elder brother: in v. 32. This thy brother was dead, and is alive again; (that is to say, he was dead in a pro­fane course of sinning, but now being converted [...]y the regeneration of his mind he is made alive again) and in this respect regeneration is called, The first resurrection from the death in sin to the life of grace, Rev. 20. 6. Rom. 6. 13. And saith Christ, The hour is coming, and now is, that the dead (in sin) shall hear the voice of the Son of God; and they that hear it shall live, John 5. 25.

3. The Apostle Peter said, that he preached the Gospel of salvation to the dead (in sin) that they might live according to God in the spirit, 1 Pet. 4. 6. and so consequently our first parents were dead in sin, when the Gospel was first preached to them in Gen. 3. 15.

4. The Apostle said thus to the Romans, Through the offence of one the many be dead, Rom. 5. 15. namely, the many elected ones (as well as the reprobates) are dead in sin by nature; for through the offence of one (saith he) Death, i.e. Death in sin hath reigned by one, v. 17. The word many in v. 15. doth mean the elect only; and Doctor Willet doth approve of Haymo for that exposition.

5. Paul saith, If one died for all, then were all dead (in sin) 2 Cor. 5. 14, 15.

6. Paul saith (You elected Ephesians) hath he quickned, who were dead in cor­ruption and sins, Eph. 2. 1. and saith he in v. 5. Even when we were dead in sin hath he quickned together in Christ: hence it followes, that there is no life from this death in sin, but by the new Covenant of grace, and by the work of rege­neration, and by faith in Christ, John 3. 16. John 5. 40. John 6. 33, 35, 46, 51, 53, 63. John 10. 10. 1 John 5. 12. Rev. 2. 7. Rom. 6. 13.

7. Paul saith, By nature we are alienated from the life of God, Eph. 4. 18. Hence it followes, that seeing all Adams natural generation are alienated from that concreated life of God, wherein Adam was created after Gods image in moral perfections; they must needs be dead spiritually by nature.

8. Paul did thus perswade the unconverted Ephesians, To arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light, Eph. 5. 14.

9. Paul said thus to the Colossians, You being dead in your sins, and in the un­circumcision of your flesh, hath he quickned together with him, forgiving you all your trespasses, Col. 2. 13.

10. Paul affirms, That the young widow that lived in sinful pleasures was dead, 1 Tim. 5. 6.

11. The Apostle John saith, We know that we are passed from death to life, (namely, from the death of sin to the life of grace) because we love the brethren: he that loveth not his brother abideth in death; namely, in the death of sin, 1 John 3. 14. in his natural and unregenerate estate.

[Page 57] 12. Christ said thus to the Angel of the Church of Sardis, Thou hast a name that thou livest, but thou art d [...]ad, Rev. 3. 1.

13. The Apostle doth call the natural condition of all men, even of the elect as they come from Adam, The body of sin, Rom. 6. 6. because that Original sin which they derive from Adam, doth infect the whole man both soul and body: and 2. He calls it, the Law of sin, Rom. 7. 23. because it was inflicted for Adams transgression of the positive Law of the Covenant of nature: and 3. He doth also call it, The body of death, in v. 24. because Adam and his posterity were de­prived of the life of Gods concreated image: and thence followed that kind of sin which is now called Original sin; and is here called by the Apostle, The bo­dy of death (in sin.)

14. All the best works of man that proceed from him before he is regenera­ted, are called, Dead works, Ebr. 6. 1. Ebr. 9. 14. because they proceed from such as are dead in sin spiritually.

These and such like expressions are very rarely used in the old Testament: but we see that the new Testament doth abound with them in an honourable memorial of the like Thalmudike words and phrases, received by tradition from their more ancient Ebrew Doctors, that lived near unto Ezras age: and doubtless those godly Doctors did borrow that phrase from the true sence and meaning of the word Death, in Gen. 2. 17. for they could not borrow it so well from any other place in all the old Testament: and doub [...]less they did foresee, that their poste­rity would be in great danger to obliterate this precious sence of the word Death, in Gen. 2. 17. by turning it to a bodily death: and therefore out of a tender care to preserve the memory of it in a distinct sort from a bodily death, and from an eternal death in Hell, they did in their writings frequently use the tearm de [...]d, for the dead in sin, that their posterity might be touched with the greater sence of their misery; 1. In being deprived of the l [...]fe of Gods concreated image of moral perfections, and 2. That they might thereby the better see how Original sin did abound, and that thereby they might be forced to fly to the promised seed of the woman, for the Spirit of regeneration, and for their justification to life by Gods atonement, procured by the most perfect obedience of Christ to the death, even to the shameful and painful death of the Cross.

But because regeneration is not wrought without the concurrence of true re­pentance, therefore it is also called, Repentance from dead works, Ebr. 6. 1. and repentance to life, Acts 11. 16. And in this respect Christ did not only merit the Spirit, for the regenerating of poor humbled sinners from the death of sin to the life of grace, 2 Cor. 3. 6. but the Father also in the respect of his merit is said to take away the stone out of the heart of poor humbled sinners, and to make them as soft as fle [...]h : and in both these respects it is said, He that hath the Son hath life, but he that hath not the Son hath not life, 1 John 5. 12. and in this sence also the calling of the Jews (yet to come) is called, Life from the dead, Rom. 11. 15. and in this sence also the meritorious cause of this life is cal­led, The justification of life, Rom. 5. 18. as the context from v. 12. doth make it evident.

CHAP. II.

Being a further demonstration, that the kind of death threatned in Gen. 2. 17. ought not to be understood of a bodily death.

NO other death was threatned in the Covenant of nature, then such as was Reason 1. most strictly and formally executed in the very same day, or point of time, in the which Adam should but taste of the forbidden fruit.

But tis most certain, that a bodily death was not then strictly and formally executed.

Therefo [...]e a bodily death was not then threatned.

In my former Chapter I have given several demonstrative reasons, to prove that the death threatned in Gen. 2. 17. was a concluding or a definitive threat­ning: and thence it followes, that that kinde of death (whatsoever it was) was most strictly and formally executed in the very same day or point of time, in the which Adam did but taste the forbidden fruit.

2. The assumption is as clear as the Sun at noon-day, by Gen. 5. 5. namely, that a bodily death was not then strictly executed, because it is there said that Adam lived in body 930 years after that day.

Thus both parts of the Argument stand firm and sound.

3. I have also shewed in the former Chapter, that a bodily death was not threatned, until after the Covenant of grace and reconciliation was first de­clared in Gen. 3. 15. But then presently after Adams fall, (who fell in the day of his creation) a bodily death was threatned in v. 19. as a new and general pu­nishment A bodily death was not threat­ned, until after the Covenant of reconciliation was first decla­red in Gen. 3. 15. and then it was first threatned in v. 19. to him, and to all his natural posterity, for Adams new kinde of sin­ning nature: for I have shewed in the former Chapter, that the kind of death that was threatned, in case Adam did but taste of the forbidden fruit, in Gen. 2. 17. was a double kind of Spiritual death; 1. By depriving Adam of his concreated life of moral perfections after Gods image: and this deprivation was the act of Gods justice; and this deprivation is properly called death: and thence it followes, that in case Adam could have made a stop here from any fur­ther sinning against the moral Law of his concreated nature, he should have had no further punishment : but 2. Because of his said deprivation, he could not make a stop here, but did instantly sin against every branch of that Law of his moral perfection; and this new sinning quality is now commonly called [Death in sin] and tis also commonly called Original sin; and it is also called by Paul, in Rom. 7. 17, 20. In-dwelling sin: and it is in relation to this second part of death in sin, that God (after he had first declared the Covenant of grace to our fallen Parents, for their effectual conversion, in Gen. 3. 15.) did ordain a bodily death in v. 19. as a general punishment to all the fallen Sons of Adam, and two other general punishments, 1. Sore travail to women in child-birth, and 2. Sore la­bour to men for the support of their bodily life: and this Covenant of recon­ciliation, and these three general punishments are orderly set down in Gen. 3. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19. as I have also briefly noted it in the former Chapter, and also in my former printed Reply, in pag. 30, 147, 334, 357. and also in my Book of the [Page 59] Institution of the Sabbath; and all being compared together, will give the great­er light to the diligent Reader.

4. Mr. Calvin saith, the Apostle himself doth expresly witness in Rom. 5. 12. that therefore death came upon all men, because all men are wrapped in Ori­ginal sin, and defiled with the spots thereof.

5. Mr. Trap doth rightly call Gen. 3. 19. [The first Text of mans mortality] and from thence it followes, that he ought not to make Gen. 2. 17. to be the first Text of mans mortality: but seeing he doth place a bodily death to Gen. 2. 17. he is not so firm to his right exposition of Gen. 3. 19. as he ought to be. And in like sort Doctor Bilson saith in his Survey, pag. 147. Before God would inflict them, (namely, before God would inflict the aforesaid three general punish­ments, 1. Of sore travail upon women in child-birth, and 2 Of sore labour upon mankind, and 3. Of bodily death threatned in Gen. 3. 16, 17, 18, 19.) he made open promise of the womans seed, that it should bruise the Serpents head: therefore (saith he) at the very first inflicting of them, if we do but cast our eyes, either on our own deserts, or on the lot of the wicked, we shall find the wonderful favour of God, not only in opening his purpose unto us of everlasting salvation in Christ; but even in so tempering the smart of the pu­nishment, and feeling the weight of sin in some sort, that by his mercy we should be eased and comforted under that burden in this life, and after be re­ceived to everlasting bliss; so that the sorrow, pain, and death which the godly feel, were even at the first laid on them, by the same mixture of Gods justice and mercy, with the which they do now continue: neither did Christ die for us, to free us presently from the sentence of a bodily death, which God had irrevoca­bly pronounced, and executed on Adam and his off-spring, by returning him and them to the earth for many thousand years before Christ came.

2. Saith he in pag. 252. My resolution was and is, that Christ was first pro­mised by Gods own mouth to bruise the Serpents head, Gen. 3. 15 [Before death was inflicted on Adam and his off-spring] and therefore the punishment of mans sin following could extend no further in the elect, [Then to the death of the body] Indeed (saith he) the promise of Christ to the faithful brake the sequence of eternal death, which in the wicked is coherent to the death of their bodies.

3. Saith he in pag. 254. God hath not revoked the general judgement which he gave upon all men for their (Original) sin; Dust thou art, a [...]d to dust thou shalt return, Gen. 3. 19. But he performed (or declared) his promise which he made, before he inflicted this punishment (of a bodily death) that the seed of Such as [...]old a bod [...]ly death to be threatned in Gen. 2. 17. cannot convince the Pelagians, that a bodily death was threatned for the punishment of Original sin in infants. the woman should bruise the Serpents head: and thus he qualified this sentence at the first pronouncing of it to all his elect, even as it standeth to this day.

But yet (this remarkable truth, which he hath three times over affirmed) if it be but compared with what he saith on the word Death, in Gen. 2. 17. then it will appear by his words, in pag. 175. that he is not so firm to his said exposi­tion of Gen. 3. 19. as he ought to have been.

6. I may thus argue: such as hold a bodily death to be first threatned in Gen. 2. 17. for the punishment of Adams first sin in eating the forbidden fruit, can­not as long as they hold that tenent, convince the P [...]lagians, that the bodily death of infants was inflicted on them for Original sin: for the Pelagians will straitway reply to such opposites after this manner; you say that a bodily death [Page 60] was first threatned in Gen. 2. 17. for the punishment of Adam, first sin in eating the forbidden fruit; then it was not first threatned for his after new kind of sin­ning, which is now called Orig [...]nal sin, because that kind of sin is but the se­cond part of the punishment of Adams first sin : for his first sin was nothing else but his transient bod [...]ly act of eating the forbidden fruit, which act of eat­ing was no so bidden by the moral Law of nature, but by Gods arbitrary and transient law only : but Original sin is an after sin, and an inward sin, causing the very thoughts and imaginations of the heart to rebel continually against every branch of the moral Law of nature: and therefore consequently such as hold a bodily death to be threatned in Gen. 2. 17. for Adam, first sin, cannot convince the P [...]lagia [...] that the bodily death of infants is any proof of their Original sin.

7. It is generally acknowledged, that a bodily death was not threatned, un­til Adam was under the actual dominion of a Spiritual death in sin; as I have also shewed it in my former printed Reply, pag. 30. to 34. But that kind of death that was threatned in Gen. 2. 17. was threatned whiles Adam stood in his inno­cency; and therefore it was not absolutely threatned, (as a bodily death was) but conditionally only; In the day thou eatest, &c.

8. As soon as a bodily death was absolutely threatned in Gen. 3. 19. for the punishment of Original sin, it did strike a dread and a terrour into Adam, and into all his natural posterity: for it is said in Ebr. 2. 15. that the fear of death Ebr. 2. 15. doth make men all their life time subject unto bondage; or as Doctor Gouge saith, guilty of bondage; [...] is a relative, and it hath reference to a su­periour power that keeps one in awe: it is five times used in the new Testament in a bad and base respect; first here, and in Rom. 8. 15, 21. Gal. 4. 24. Gal. 5. 1. And the bondage here meant it spiritual under sin and Satan, it compriseth un­der it a miserable anxiety of minde, upon a continual expectation of death and The death that was threatned in Gen. 2. 17. did not breed a [...]y fear in A­dams incocent nature, because it was but con­ditionally threatned; but the bodily death that was threatned after his fall, did breed a present fear in him, be­cause it was absolutely threatned as a punishment for [...] Original sin damnation; and in that respect also Job doth call Death, The King of Terrours, Job. 18. 14. and in Job 24. 17. he calls it, The terrors of the shadow of death, but on the contrary, the death that was threatned in the Covenant of nature, in Gen. 2. 17. did not strike any terrour at all into Adams pure nature, because it was not absolutely threatned, (as a bodily death was) but conditionally only: and he had it in his own power, not to transgress the Covenant of nature, as the deserving cause of that death; and therefore as long as he stood in his inno­cency, no fear of any hurt could befall him: for seeing he had a power not to fall, he could not fear neither sin nor death.

Austin saith in his eleventh Book on Genesis; If Adam had foreknown his sin, and the revengement of God, how could he be blessed in Paradise? yea, as I conceive (saith he) he had been miserable and wretched, in apprehend­ing and conceiving that he should fall, and so be banished from the pleasures of Paradise.

2. Doctor Alle, B. B. of Exeter, in his Poor mans Library, doth much approve of this assertion of Austins, and therefore he doth paraphrase upon it thus: if (saith he) Adam had known of his fall and of his misery to come, it had extin­guished his blessedness, or at least it had much obscured it: and (saith he) that Adam neither was, nor could be foreknowing of his fall: the Schoolmen reason after this manner:

[Page 61] The ill that is foreknown and foreseen, either it pleaseth the will, or not: If As long as A­dam stood in his innocency there was no object of natu­ral fear set be­fore his eyes, to provoke his pas­sion of fear; of which see more in Chap. 4. Sect. 2. it pleaseth the will, then there is fault in the will.

But (say they) [...]t cannot be that any fault should go before the first fault of Adam (in eating the forbidden fruit.)

If it do not please the will, then there is pain in it; which (say they) is not to be granted: for pain doth never go before the fault.

3. Austin doth also shew in the City of God, l. 14. c. 10. That Adam could not be troubled with any natural fear, as long as he stood in his innocency.

4. Mr. Weames doth confirm the same at large in his Portraiture, pag. 200.

And thence it followes, that the kinde of death that was threatned in Gen. 2. 17. was no other but a conditional Spiritual death only (If thou eatest of the forbidden fruit) and 2. Seeing it was in Adams power not to eat of it, it doth from thence follow, that it did not work the least fear in his innocent nature, as a bodily death did, because a bodily death was absolutely threatned, for the pu­nishment of his Spiritual death in sin, or for his Original sin: and thence it bred a terrible fear in his corrupted nature, and made him subject to that bon­dage of a natural fear all his life long, because it was not in his power to escape it.

9. I have given two other pregnant Arguments, to prove that neither a bo­dily death, nor yet an eternal death in Hell, were threatned in the Covenant of nature, in Chap. 3. at Sect. 2. to which place I refer the Reader.

10. The distinction that I have made between the Covenant of nature (in the time of Adams innocency) and the Covenant of reconciliation, (after A­dams fall) and 2. The distinction which I have made between the several threat­nings of the several kinds of death, in the said two several and distinct Cove­nants, is the more narrowly to be marked, because of the weightiness of those distinct differences, and also because several ancient writers have given some re­markable hints of the said distinctions, though they have not done it so through­ly as the weight of the matter doth require.

1. I have cited three ancient writers, in Ch. 1. Sect. 2. that do expound the kind of death that is threatned in Gen. 2. 17. of a Spiritual death only, and not of a bodily death: and their reason why they deny a bodily death to be there threatned, is, because Adam did not die that day a bodily death, as he did a Spiritual death.

2. Though Austin doth sometimes expound the word Death, in Gen. 2. 17. of three sorts of death; namely, 1. Of the death of the soul in sin, 2. Of the death of the body for sin, and 3. Of an eternal death in Hell: yet he doth sometimes distinguish them to the several threatnings of the two several Cove­nants: 1. He doth make the time of the threatning of a Spiritual death in sin, In the City of God, l. 13. c. 19. to have relation only to Gen. 2. 17. 2. He doth make the time of the threatning of a bodily death to have relation to Gen. 3. 19. his words run thus: In that the soul felt a disobedient motion in the flesh, and thereupon covered the bodies secret parts; in this was the first death felt, that is, the departure of the soul from God.

2. Saith he, when the soul forsaketh the body; decayed with age, then is that other death felt, whereof God said [In imposing mans future panishment] Earth thou art, and to earth thou shalt return, Gen. 3. 19.

These words of Austins have these two remarkable points; 1. That he ex­pounds [Page 62] the word Death, in Gen. 2. 17. of that kinde of death, wherein the soul departed from God, when he did first eat of the forbidden fruit; which act was his transgression of the Covenant of nature.

2. In that he assignes bodily death to Gen. 3. 19. and not to Gen. 2. 17. 1. Calling it by way of distinction [The other death] 2. In calling this bodily death [Mans future punishment] as succeeding his first Spiritual death in sin.

3. He doth once more in the close of that Chapter call bodily death [A due punishment for sin] namely, a due punishment for his new sinning habit, which now is commonly called Original sin : God (saith he) in scourging this (Original) sin, said unto man, of whom we are all descended, Earth thou art, and to earth thou shalt return.

Object. 1. It is objected by some eminent Divines, that a bodily death was only threatned in Gen. 2. 17. because God could not be the Author of inflicting a Spiritual death in sin: but say they, Adam pul'd that upon himself, by his wilful sin (in eating the forbidden fruit) as if God had said thus to Adam; If thou killest thy self by thy wilful eating of the forbidden fruit, thou shalt be killed: but say they, the death threat­ned in Gen. 2. 17. imports such a death as was inflicted by the just hand of God, and that can be no other (say they) but a bodily death.

I cannot as yet, saith Mr. Baxter (in his Aphoris. pag. 15.) assent to their Ans. 1. judgement, that think it was only that death which consisteth in a meer sepa­ration of soul and body, that was threatned in Gen. 2. 17. and see his further answer in pag. 34.

2. I have shewed in Chap. 4. that Adam did not wittingly pull a Spiritual death upon himself, but that he was enticed to eat of the forbidden fruit by the deceit of the good Angel (as Eve thought it was) and thereupon when she saw that the Tree was good for meat, and that it was a Tree to be desired to make one wise, she did eat through the perswasion of the good Angel; and thence it followes, that her sin was not a wilful sin. Mr. Baxter saith in Apho [...]is. pag. 34. many Divines say, that God did not take away his image, but that Adam thrust it away; so saith Capel on Temptations, pag. 8. though most (saith he) do judge otherwise, because the same power must annihilate that did create. And I say that God did take away his image from him, for his transgression of the Covenant of nature: for at first Adam and all mankind were in a state of favour with God in the time of his innocency, according to the favour of the first Covenant of nature : but in the same point of time that Adam transgressed the Covenant, they were justly deprived of that favour; namely, of the concreated image of God; contrary to Mr. Nortons assertion, in pag. 112. 113. And Doctor Ames doth use the word Privation in a like sence, in M. dul. c. 25. Sect. 35. yea, Mr. Norton himself doth make mankind to be once in a state of favour with God, as they were in Adam before the fall, in pag. 261.

3. In case it should be granted (which cannot be granted, because it is not true) that a bodily death was only threatned in Gen. 2. 17. then from thence this absurdity will follow, that a Spiritual death (by deprivation) was not threatned at all: for there is no other Scripture to be found, that doth threaten a Spiritual death, by the deprivation of the concreated life of Gods image in moral perfections to all Adams natural posterity, if it be not threatned in [Page 63] Gen. 2. 17. This objection therefore is to be observed as a Pelagian tenent, though it be unadvisedly held by some good men.

Object. 2. Symachus Translation doth make the death threatned in Gen. 2. 17. to be no other but a lingering bodily death: for he doth thus translate that Text; In the day thou eatest thereof, thou shalt become mortal; namely, from that day forwards thou shalt become mortal, by a lingering kind of death, until thy soul be separated from thy body.

This Translation of Symachus to this sence is very erroneous; and it is the Answ. 1. more hurtful, because it hath gotten the favour to be approved of many emi­nent Symachus translation of Gen. 2. 17. and of Gen. 3. 15. doth much erre from the true sence, 1. Of the threatning of the Covenant of nature, in Gen. 2. 17. and 2. From the true person that must break the Devils head-plot in the Co­venant of re­conciliation, in Gen. 3. 15. writers, as if it were a remarkable truth.

1. Vines doth shew his approbation of it in his Annot. on Austins City of God, l. 13. c. 23. 2. Jerom, and 3. Rivet do approve it in Gen. 2.

4. Trap doth also approve it in Gen. 2.

5. Mr. Burges (and many others) do much approve of the said erroneous Translation: others (saith Mr. Burges, in Vindiciae legis, pag. 109.) read Gen. 2. 17. thus; In the day thou eatest thereof, thou shalt die; as if God had said, there is no day excepted from thy death when thou shalt eat: but the common answer (saith he) is best, which takes to die to be in the state of death: and therefore (saith he) Symachus Translation is commended, which hath, Thou shalt be mortal.

2. I say further, that the common answer is not best, neither is Symachus Translation to be commended on this Text, but to be abhorred of all that love the truth in sincerity. The Ebrew is thus in English, [In dying thou shalt die] that is to say, thou shalt of a surety die in that very day, or in that point of time, in the which thou doest but taste of the forbidden fruit.

3. Symachus doth commit the like abominable errour in his Translation of Gen. 3. 15. She shall break thy head: this corrupt Translation of his did (as I conceive) occasion the Popish party to corrupt Jeroms Translation, by putting illa in Gen. 3. 15. instead of ille; (for I have seen some ancient printed Copies Gen. 3. 15. of Jeroms with ille) and by this corruption the Papists do give the honour of our redemption to the Virgin. Mary instead of Christ. Gibbons in Gen. 3. 15. doth much reprove this corrupt Translation, and so do many others. And it is well ob­served by Mr. Bro. and by our larger Annot. that the masculine gender is three times over expressed in Gen. 3. 15. to preserve the Text from being corrupted: and it is thus translated by Bro. [HV] HE [Jesh [...]phec [...]] HE-Shall break thy head, and thou shalt pierce HIM in the foot-sole.

These two foundation Scriptures, the first whereof doth relate to the Cove­nant of nature, and the second to the Covenant of reconciliation, are most miserably spoiled by Symachus bad Translation (and also Esa 7. 14. as I have noted it in Chap. 12. at this word he shall break) and in them both he hath been an occasion of much errour in the Church of God, though in other respects his translation is doubtless of special use.

But by his corrupt Translation of Gen. 2. 17. sundry eminent writers have been misled from the right mark of that kind of death that was threatned only in that Text, as I have noted it in part above, and unto them I may adde others.

1. Beda doth thus expound the threatning in Gen. 2. 17. Thou shalt die the death: this, saith he, was as if he had said, thou shalt be deprived (or adjudg­ed) [Page 64] to death; not that he should that very day die, but be mortal.

2. Ambrose saith, after that day and hour (named in Gen. 2. 1. 7.) there was no day or hour wherein our first parents were not ( [...]or [...]i obnoxij) subject to death: but Doctor Willet doth thus answer him, in Rom. 5. Quest. 21. the words in the Text, In dying thou shalt die, seem to imply an actual death, which they should then die, and not a potential only. This answer of his is sound and good; but yet I perceive also that he was not stedfast to his said sound answer, because he doth presently after confound that present actual death with the future threatning of a bodily death.

Object. 3. Others do labour to confirm the said exposition of a lin­gering bodily death, by the unlimited circumstance of time, which they th [...]nk is expressed under the word Day: they say the word Day is a time certain put for an uncertain; that is to say, for a time to come: and so they make a lingring bodily death to be threatned in the day or time to come.

Though the word Day is sometimes used Synecdochically for a time to come, i [...] Answ. 1. Esa. 25. 9. Esa. 26. 1. Esa. 27. 1. and often, as it is shewed also by Ains in Deut. 27. 2. yet it must not be so taken in Gen. 2. 17. because then the sence of the word Day (in relation to our Spiritual death in sin) should run thus, In a time yet to come, after thy eating of the forbidden fruit, I [...] dyi [...]g thou shalt die a Spi­ritual death. Any one that is but meanly acquainted with the context of this place, will soon see that this sence of the word Day (in this Text) is very ab­surd; they will soon see that the word Day is here connexed to the very time of Adams actual eating.

2. In the former Chapter I have expounded the word Day in this Text, 1. Ge­nerally of a true and proper artificial day, and 2. More strictly of that very point of time in that day, in the which Adam did but first begin to eat of the forbidden fruit: and to this sence doth Mr. wilson expound it in his Christian Dictionary; namely, of the very point of time in the which Adam tasted of the forbidden fruit.

3. P. Mar [...]yr doth answer the like objection touching this adverb of time: for his Objector saith, it is evident that Adam did not presently die, as soon as he had transgressed.

P. Martyr doth thus answer, (In Com. pl. par. 3. pag. 325.) that which these men take for granted, we deny; that our first parents when they had transgres­sed, did not forthwith perish, (or die) for death is accounted nothing else, but a departing from life; neither have we life without God: so then (saith he) they dyed, because they departed from God; and though their soul was not severed from their body, yet it was after a sort buried therein, so as if a man will truly judge, we do not now live a life, (namely, not the concreated life of our first creation) but a death; namely, a Spiritual death in sinful and corrupt qualities.

4. All writers generally I think (except such as are of the Pelagian judge­ment) do acknowledge that Adam was dead spiritually, in the very day or time of his eating, and that all his natural posterity are successively dead in sin, as soon as their immortal souls are joyned to their body in the womb.

5. Any one that will but peruse Kirchers Ebrew and Greek Lexicon, may [Page 65] soon see that the word Day is abundantly more often used in a proper sence, for the present day or time, then for a time to come.

6. Whensoever the Lord did limit his threatning of a bodily death to a cer­tain day or time, he did always execute it in the very day or time that he ex­pressed, unless the condition of repentance, or the like condition was granted to the sinner, for the hindering of the execution of it.

Take these four instances to evidence the truth of my assertion.

1. Elisha was sent to tell the noble Lord, on whose [...]and the King leaned, that to morrow he should die for his unbelief: this threatning did not work in him any repentance, (that he might believe, Matth. 21. 32.) therefore the death threatned was strictly executed in the very set time thereof, for on the morrow he was troden to death, 2 Kings 17. 20.

2. The Prophet Ahijah said to Jeroboams wife, when thy feet enter into the City, (namely, into the door of thy house in the City) the child shall die: and because this threatning did not work any repentance in her, it was strictly exe­cuted in the set time thereof; for when the came to the threshold of the door, the child died, 1 Kings 14. 12, 17.

3. God sent Elijah to tell the Messengers of Ahaziah; Thou shalt not come down from that bed on which thou art gon up, but in dying thou shalt die: and this threatning, because it did not work any repentance in him, was strictly ex­ecuted in the set time thereof; for he died whilst he lay upon that bed, and before he came down from it, 2 King 1, 4, 6, 16, 17.

4. Korah and his Company were threatned with an unusual kind of bodily death, and the time thereof was expresly limited to the morrow: but because this threatning did work a sound repentance in the hearts of some of that Com­pany, therefore God was pleased to preserve their lives; but the rest that re­pented not were strictly punished with the death that was threatned in the very set time thereof, Numb. 16. 16, 29, 31, 33.

These and such like instances may assure us, that in case God had threatned Adam with a bodily death, in the very day or time that he tasted of the forbid­den fruit, it should most assuredly have been strictly executed, seeing he re­pented not; for the Lord had not ordained any repentance to life, as long as the Covenant of nature stood in force. He ordained no repentance to life, un­til he had ordained his new Covenant of grace and reconciliation, in Gen. 3. 15. in which Covenant he ordained a Mediator of reconciliation; namely, the seed of the woman; who by his meritorious obedience should break the Devils head­plot: for as Mr. Ball saith on the Covenant, pag. 25. The Covenant of nature promised life, but not repentance, nor forgiveness of any the least iniquity.

7. In case a bodily death had been threatned, as much as a Spiritual death was, in Gen. 2. 17. it must have been executed at the same time that a Spiritual death was, because the threatning was an absolute and a definitive threatning: and then the persons of Adam and Eve had been extinguished, without beget­ting any posterity; and then the wide world should have been filled with no other inhabitants but wild beasts only: and then 2. It was altogether needless for God to threaten a bodily death for the punishment of his succeeding Ori­ginal sin, in Gen. 3. 19.

8. In case a lingering bodily death had been threatned in Gen. 2. 17. as Sy­machus [Page 66] Translation doth carry it, then by Gods relative justice in the Cove­nant of nature, it must have defiled all Adams natural posterity with Original sin: for by the Covenant of nature, the death threatned in Gen. 2. 17. was to defile all Adams natural posterity. But Moses Law doth tell us, that a linger­ing bodily death doth not defile any man, as long as his soul is in his body, as it is well observed by Ains. in Numb. 19. 13. and thence it followes, 1. That none of Adams posterity, which he begat while his soul was in his body, were defiled by his lingering bodily death: and 2. thence it doth also follow, that none of his posterity could be defiled after his bodily death, because after he was dead in body, he could not beget any children to be defiled thereby: and therefore 3. I do from thence conclude, that the kind of death that was threatned in the Covenant of nature, for the defiling of h [...]mself, and of all his natural poste­rity, cannot possibly be meant of a bodily death, but it must be meant of a Spi­ritual death only: 1. By deprivation, and 2. By corruption of nature, because no other death was ordained to defile Adam and all his natural posterity with Original sin, but that.

9. After that Adam and all his natural posterity were under the punishment of a Spiritual death in sin, without any hope of recovery, by the conditions of the Covenant of nature, yet then it was Gods good pleasure to declare his new Covenant of grace and reconciliation to fallen Adam, in Gen. 3. 15. for his re­demption at last from the second part of his said Spiritual death in sin, but not from the first part, namely, not from the deprivation of his moral perfections of nature: for by Gods absolute definitive sentence, (In dying thou shalt die) that concreated perfection of his nature is totally lost to all the elect, as long as they live in this world, though in the place of it God is pleased to bestow his supernatural image upon them by regeneration: and therefore this way which God hath ordained in his new Covenant of grace, to bring all the regenerate to an eternal life in Heaven, is called the new and living way, Ebr. 10. 20. not in opposition to the Covenant of nature, as some do unadvisedly expound it, but in opposition to the typical Covenant of works, which God ordained at mount Sinai for these ends; 1. for the bodily justification of the national Church from their ceremonial sins, and 2. To be a School­master unto Christ; name­ly, to type out their true justification from all their moral sins by the blood of Christ.

10. No Scripture saith that ever God ordained any redemption from a bo­dily death, to live again the life of grace in this world: for Aa [...]on the typical Priest was not ordained to make any atonement for such as were dead in body, as it is well observed by Ains. in Numb. 16. 46, 47. And for this he cites the judgement of the Ebrew Doctors, in v. 48. affirming that there is no atonement for the dead in body, quite contrary to the latter Apostate Doctors, who did make an offering of reconciliation for the dead, 2 Mac. 12. 43, 45. But Job saith, according to the opinion of the more ancient Ebrew Doctors, If a man die, shall he live again? This interrogation is a strong negation; as if Job had said thus, The dead in body shall never be restored to live the life of grace again in this world, nor yet to live the life of nature, to the begetting of a natural po­sterity, Job 14. 14. But as touching 2 Mac. 12. 43, 45. Mr. Bro. saith in Revel. pag. 129. the Pope doth much esteem 2 Mac. 12. 43, 45. for sacrificing for the [Page 67] dead: but (saith he) he little considereth the vileness of that Book: the Jews would tell him that it was but Hagada, A fable upon phrases: and if any were [...]d judged to death for sin by the Magistrates of Israel, as in Exod. 22. 20. he might not vow any thing to God beofre his death; or if any other did say, the price of this man be upon me, he was not bound to give any thing: for this man, saith Maymony, is as a dead man, and there is no valuation or price of the dead : and of this it is said in Lev. 27. 29. None devoted which shall be devoted of man (that is condemned to death for sin) shall be redeemed: as if he should say, there is no redemption for him, but he is as a dead man; see Ains. in [...]ev. 27. 29. and from hence it doth also follow, that in case Christ had been put to death by God, as the greatest sinner in the world, his death had been of no va­lue in Gods sight for mans redemption. Let this be ma [...]ked.

Conclusion from the premisses.

1. That no other death was threatned in the Covenant of nature, in Gen. 2. 17. but a Spiritual death only: and therefore it is not true which Mr. R [...] ­therford (and others) do affirm, that the Covenant of grace made not death, but found it in the world. (See him on the Covenant, pag 47.) But I think I have sufficiently shewed, that the Covenant of grace found no other death in the world, but a double Spiritual death only; 1. By deprivation, and 2. By corruption of nature; and therefore that a bodily death was not ordained, un­til the Covenant of grace was first declared in Gen. 3. 15. and then it was pre­sently after ordained in [...]e [...]. 19. as the general punishment of Original sin, as much upon the elect as upon the reprobate.

Obj [...]ct. 4. Though you have made it clear to my understanding, that a bodily death was not threatned in Gen. 2. 1. 7. for the punishment of Adams first sin in eating the forbidden fruit; yet I think it is held by all, that Adam was liable to a bod [...]ly death, and to an eternal death in Hell, ipso facto, for his second new degree of sinning against every branch of the moral Law of nature, which fell upon him before the Covenant of grace and reconciliation was declared in Gen. 3. 15. namely, in the en­tervale, or in the middle space of time between the execution of his Spi­ritual death, and the declaration of the Covenant of grace: for as soon as Adam was deprived of his concreated life of moral perfections, he could not stand still from further sinning, but instantly fell of his own accord into the new degree of Original sin: and the Scriptures tell us, that God inflicted a bodily death, as soon as he was guilty of Original sin; and therefore he was liable to a bodily death, before the Covenant of grace was declared.

A. 1. What Adam was liable to, ipso facto, for h [...]s new degree of sinning before the Covenant of grace was declared, was at the present hid in the secret coun­sel and mind of God, Deut. 29. 29. and God was not pleased to reveal that se­cret counsel of his, by his threatning of a bodily death, until he had first de­clared the Covenant of reconciliation in Ge [...]. 3. 15.

2. I answer more particularly, that Adam was not liable to a bodily death for Original: sin, ipso facto, In the enter­vale between Adams fi [...]st be­gun Original sin, a [...]d the de­clara [...]ion of the Covenant of grace, a bodily death was not due by any na­tural necessi [...]y, until it was made due by the appointment of God; after he had first decla­red his new Covenant of grace, in Gen. 3. 15. then it was made due in v. 19. in the entervale or middle space of time, between his first begun punishment of Original sin, and the declaration of the Cove­nant of grace, by no natural necessity of that punishment, until it was made [Page 68] necessary by the declared constitution or appointment of God: and to this sence do many eminent Divines s [...]eak.

1. Learned Mr. Wotton saith thus; It will not stand well with the nature of God, that his will should be determined by some object out of it self in the creature; for then it should not be an act of Gods free choice, that his will should be determined by some object out of it self: this (saith he) is contrary to the judgement of all sound Divines, and to the Scripture it self; which affirmeth that God worketh all things after the counsel of his own will, Eph. 1. 11. He is much more large in the place cited, and it deserves perusal, de Re­co [...]si. pec. par. 2 l. 1. c. 6.

2. Mr. Ball on the Covenant saith (in p. 275.) It is one thing for God to be displeased with, or hate sin; another thing to punish it of absolute and naturall necessity: the hatred of sin and the punishment thereof are joyned together, (saith he) as a free cause and effect; for God hateth sin at all times, but doth not punish it ever, but in his time and season.

3. Mr. Ball saith, in pag. 273. The demonstration of Gods revenging ju­stice springeth not from the necessity of his nature, but from his voluntary disposition.

4. Saith he, in pag. 274. Tis not of absolute necessity that God should pu­nish sin, for then God should always punish it in one manner, and as much as he can, as natural agents work: but (saith he) we see by experience that God doth differently punish the sins of men in this life; the lesser offenders most, and the greatest offenders least many times, and ever so as their punishments might be increased.

From hence it followes: 1. That though it was Gods time and season to pu­nish Adams first sin in eating the forbidden fruit, ipso facto, with the depriva­tion of his concreated life of moral perfections, because he, according to his absolute arbitrary will, had threatned the first breach of that Covenant with a present Spiritual death, in the very first point of time when he did but taste of the forbidden fruit: yet it was not his will to declare the time and season when he would inflict a bodily death, for his new kinde of Original sinning; but on the contrary it was his good will and pleasure to reserve the punishment thereof in his secret minde, until he had first declared his new Covenant of re­conciliation, in Gen. 3. 15. but then it was his good pleasure to threaten a bodi­ly death in v. 19.

5. When Adam was under the punishment of a Spiritual death; 1. By be­ing It was not written in the heart of Adam, that God would punish his new sinning quality, either with a bodily, or with an eternal death in Hell. deprived of his concreated life of moral perfection, (which was bestowed on him for the moral rectitude of his nature) he could not keep himself from further sinning against every branch of the moral Law; and then his guilty conscience told him, that he deserved further punishment, as it is evident by his answer to the Lords first Quere, in Gen. 3. 10. I heard thy voice in the Garden, and I was afraid; and because I was naked (of thy concreated life) I bid my self, because my guilty conscience told me that I deserved a further punishment for my new kind of sinning nature, besides my present punishment of a Spiritual death: but what kind of further punishment it should be, he could not tell, because God had not yet declared it.

6. Mr. Rutherford on the Covenant faith, in pag. 20. it was not written in [Page 69] the heart of man by nature, that God should promise life eternal; upon condi­tion of obedience, either in the general, or so and so: and thence it followes by the rule of opposites, that it was not written in the heart of Adam that God would punish his new sinning quality, (against every branch of the moral Law) either with a bodily death, or with an eternal death in Hell.

7. Mr. Baxter saith in his Aphoris. pag. 13. There are some general obscure threatnings annexed to the prohibitions of the Law of nature, that is (saith he) nature may discern that God will punish the breakers of his Law, but how or with what degree of punishment, it cannot discern.

8. Mr. Rutherford on the Covenant saith, in pag. 21. It is not a good infe­rence to say, that because there is disquietness in the conscience after sin, and because it is natural to a sinner to apprehend a revenging power pursuing sin committed, that therefore it is natural and essential to God to pursue sin with punishment in general: and from hence I infer, that it was not written in the heart of Adam by nature, that God would punish his first new begun sinning quality with a bodily death; but it was the secret will of God to defer his threatning of that death, until he had first published his new Covenant of grace in Gen. 3. 15. and then it was in his free choice also to have punished it otherwise.

9. It was the good pleasure of God, after the Covenant of nature was ex­tinguished by Adams transgression of it, and after the new Covenant of recon­ciliation was declared in Gen. 3. 15. to constitute three several sorts of general punishments to all Adams natural posterity for their Original sin.

1. He said thus to the woman, in v. 16. and consequently to all her sex, I God ordained three general punishments in the Covenant of grace for Ori­ginal sin. will greatly multiply thy sorrow, and thy conception; in sorrow shalt thou bring forth children, and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.

From hence it may be demanded why the woman is first threatned.

The Apostle doth answer, because she was first in the transgression, 1 Tim. 2. 14.

2. Her punishment (saith Ains.) was to be to her and to all her sex as a cha­stisement. Here (saith he) are annexed not curses, but chastisements, for Eve and Adam, that their faith in the promised seed might be continually stirred up, and their sinful nature subdued and mortified, Ebr. 12. 6. Psal. 119. 71. and a little after he saith, The reason of this chastisement is, because sin is from Adam derived by propagation to all his posterity, Psal. 51. 7. Rom. 5. 12. Howbeit (saith he) this chastisement bindreth not a womans salvation with God; for ne­vertheless they shall be saved in child-bearing, if they continue in saith, and love, and holiness, with sobriety, 1 Tim. 2. 15.

I do from hence intreat the Reader to take special notice, that Ains. doth not make the threatning of this punishment to women-kind, to belong to the Co­venant of nature, but of grace; and that God delivers this threatning to Eve, (in the hearing of Adam) as they were now converted to the faith by the de­claration of the Covenant of grace and reconciliation.

3. It is further evident, that the said threatning to women-kind doth belong only to the Covenant of grace, because God ordained sacrifices of atonement for child-bearing women; namely, 1. Typically for the expiation of their ceremo­nial sins of uncleanness by child-birth, Lev. 12. 2, 3, 4. and 2. Typifying there­by the expiation of all their Original sins against the moral Law, by the sacri­fice [Page 70] of Christ to all such sinners as do believe in Gods atonement through his meritorious sacrifice.

4. There was yet another kind of punishment laid upon women-kind; namely, that their desires must be to their husbands; that is to say, in subjection, (as the Original word doth signifie, in Gen. 4. 7.) implying, that now they were put into a greater subjection to their husbands, then they should have been, if Eve had not been first in the transgression.

The second sort of general punishment for Original sin,

Was that the ground, which at first was created for Adams solace in his in­nocency, without any hurtful thing in it, should now be cursed with barren­ness, and made subject to vanity, 2 Pet. 3. 7. waiting with earnest expectation when the sons of God should be delivered from their Original sin, that it also might then be delivered from its bondage of corruption, Rom. 8. 19, 20, 21.

2. Mark how God doth set forth the reason of this punishment to fallen Adam, in Gen. 3. 17, 18. Because thou hast hearkned unto the voice of thy wise, and hast eaten of the Tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it; cursed be the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou cut of it all the days of thy life. Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth unto thee, and thou shalt eat of the herbs of the field.

This reason is expressed in the conjunction of two things; 1. In that thou hast hearkned unto the voice of thy wife, and 2. Hast eaten of the Tree: Hence it fol­lowes, that if Adam had but only hearkned to the voice of his wife with a deaf ear, and had not obeyed it by his actual eating, he had not transgressed the Covenant of nature, neither had Eve [...] transgressed it, when she perceived that the Tree was good for meat, and a desire to her eyes, in case she had gone no further, but to give a hearing only to the voice of the Serpent, and had not eaten; for nothing else was expresly forbidden, but the act of eating only. Our Saviour heard the Devils voice in perswading him to cast himself down from the pinacle of the Temple, and at another time to fall down and worship him; but because he only heard his voice, and refused to obey the Devils perswasions, he was not defiled with his temptations. In like sort if Adam had only hearkned to her voice, and had not obeyed, but had refused to eat thereof, he had not sin­ned. And 2. In case he had espied the danger of her temptation, and so had refused to eat of it, then doubtless he would streightway have made choice to eat of the Tree of life in the first place, because it was both commanded to be eaten, and also commended unto him by its [name life] and then his concrea­ted life of moral perfections had been confirmed unto him for ever, and to all his natural posterity successively, notwithstanding that Eve had first eaten of it, and then the Covenant of nature should nor have been broken by her act of eating, (until Adam did eat of it) because nor she, but Adam was ordained to be the head in that Covenant.

3. This repeating of Adams transgression of the Covenant of nature, with the temptation or occasion of it, now after he was re-created and converted, by the declaration of the said new Covenant of reconciliation) was to make him and all his fallen posterity take the greater notice of their corrupt and sin­ful estate, as the only procuring cause of several great curses upon all the face of the Earth, so that now all hope of a blessed and happy life here on Earth, [Page 71] promised at first in the Covenant of nature, is utterly cut off: as if God had said thus unto Adam; my definitive threatning of a Spiritual death, in case thou didst first eat of the prohibited Tree, hath brought thee under a new de­gree Such as look for a perfect sinless life under the fifth Monarchy, may look their eyes out before they shall see it. of sinning by Original sin: and for that new habit of thy sinning nature I have cursed the Earth for thy sake all the days of thy life (and consequently all the days of the life of thy natural posterity) to put thee and them out of all hope of ever being restored again to thy first concreated life of moral perfect­ons: and from thence such as dream of a sinless life here, under the fifth Mo­narchy, may see from this definitive sentence, that their hope is but a meer de­lusion, and that all the Scriptures they bring for it are but misinterpreted, see­ing there is no revocation of that definitive punishment of a Spiritual death in sin in this world, until the resurrection of the body, when it shall be changed into a spiritual nature, like unto the glorious body of Christ.

The third sort of general punishment for Original sin, which is also called, Inhabiting sin, Rom. 7. 17, 20. is a bodily death, in Gen. 3. 19.

In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, until thou return unto the ground; for out of it was thou taken: for dust thou art, and to dust thou shalt return.

Now the Apostle doth ass [...]re us in Ebr. 9. 27. that when God ordained a bo­dily death for all the fallen posterity of Adam, he did at the same time or­dain a particular judgement to follow to each departed soul; namely, to all such as died in the faith of their redemption by the promised seed of the woman, an eternal life in Heaven, but to all the rest that died in the unbelief thereof, an eternal death in Hell.

But no such promise of an eternal life in Heaven was made in the Covenant of nature, neither was there any threatning made of an eternal death in Hell. 2. This general punishment of Original sin by a bodily death, is by the Co­venant of reconciliation turned to be a blessing to such as shall die in the faith of their redemption by the promised seed of the woman: for when they come to die, the punishment of their Spiritual death in sin shall cease to their souls, though not altogether to their bodies till the resurrection, and then they shall enjoy an everlasting heavenly Paradise, instead of the earthly which Adam lost by his sin.

And 3. By the new Covenant of grace and reconciliation all the elect have an absolute promise of regeneration, to suppress the tyranny of their Origi­nal corruptions, but yet not to subdue it wholly, until another Spiritual rege­neration be added to the body at the resurrection. Mr. Ains. speaking of the se­veral kinds of the Levitical cleansings, saith in Lev. 11. 3. Every earthen Ves­sel, wherein to any of the dead Creatures falleth, whatsoever is within it shall be unclean, and ye shall break it: He saith upon this word break it, (which is also used in Lev. 6. 28. and Lev. 15. 12. and Numb. 19. 15.) it is to be observed that it is not cleansed, but only by breaking it: and (saith he) this breaking of earthen vessels to cleanse them from uncleanness, signified the abolishing of Original sin by death: we are compared, saith he, to earthen vessels, 2 Cor. 4. 7. and the breaking of such is death, Jer. 19. 11. Jer. 48. 38.

2. The Covenant of nature promised no other life but a sinless life in the sweet contents of an earthly Paradise; but the Covenant of reconciliation doth promise an eternal life in Heaven, in Gen. 3. 15. and then in v. 19. it threat­ned [Page 72] a bodily death, which through Gods sanctisying grace should become as an introduction to this eternal life in Heaven to all the elect: and so on the con­trary it threatned a bodily death, as an introduction to an eternal death in Hell to all that die in the unbelief of their redemption by the promised seed of the woman.

Flesh and blood, (saith the Apostle) cannot inherit the Kingdom of God, nei­ther doth corruption inherit incorruption, 1 Cor. 15. 50. to 54. Mr. Woodbridge saith in his Method, pag. 36. if Adam had continued righteous, he might well have propagated life to his children, but not salvation (in Heaven.)

3. Hence it followes that a bodily death was not threatned, until after the new Covenant of reconciliation was first declared in Gen. 3. 15. and then it was threatned in v. 19. for the punishment of Original sin: and to this sence have the ancient Ebrew Doctors spoken; unto this world, say they, there cleaveth the secret filthiness of the Serpent which came upon Eve: And because of that filthiness death is come upon Adam and his seed, &c. But when that fil­thiness is consumed, and the spirit of uncleanness taken out of the Earth, Behold God will renew this world without any other filthiness, and will make up by his power those that dwell in the dust. This is cited by Ains. in Gen. 3. 19. to evi­dence these twothings, 1. That the filthiness of our Spiritual death in sin was the procuring cause of Gods justice in denouncing a bodily death. 2. To distin­guish those that die in the faith of the promised seed from them that die in the unbelief thereof.

4. Hence it followes, that Mr. Nortons first foundation proposition, in pag. 2. is no better then a meer fiction, in affirming that Christ was our surety to do the command of the Covenant of nature, (which was no other but to eat of the Tree of life) and 2. to suffer the essential punishment of that threatned death, (which was no other but a double Spiritual death) that so we might be justified by the nullified righteousness of the nullified Covenant.

CHAP. III.

Shewing that an eternal death in Hell was not threatned in the Covenant of nature, in Gen. 2. 17.

IN my former Chapter I have given several considerable reasons, why a bo­dily death was not threatned in Gen. 2. 17. and from thence I reason thus:

If a bodily death was not threatned in Gen, 2. 17. then an eternal death in Hell was not there threatned: for none are condemned to an eternal death in Argument 1. Hell, until their bodily death do go before: and I hope that none will be so in­considerate, as to affirm that God did threaten Adam with a death of going quick to Hell, (as Corah and his unbelieving Company did) without the or­dinary way of a bodily death, as soon as he had tasted of the forbidden fruit, for then he could not have begotten a natural generation to fill the Earth, and then this great Universe should have served for no other use, but for the habi­tation of wild beasts.

[Page 73] But in my former Chapter I have made it evident,

1. That a bodily death was not threatned in the Covenant of nature.

2. That it was not threatned until after the Covenant of grace was first de­clared in Gen. 3. 15. but then it was threatned in v. 19.

3. That when God did first threaten a bodily death, he did at the same time appoint a particular judgement to follow to each departed soul, as the Apostle doth tell us in Ebr. 9. 27. namely, to such as died in the faith of their redempti­on by the promised seed of the woman, a judgement to an eternal life in Hea­ven, but to all the rest that died in the unbelief thereof, a judgement to an eternal death in Hell.

4. That when God appointed a particular judgement to each departed soul, he did at the same time also appoint a day of general judgement for all dead bodies at the end of this world, that so the dead bodies of all believers might be re-united to their glorified souls, and also that the dead bodies of all unbe­lievers might be re-united to their condemned souls to the everlasting torments of Hell.

5. Thence it followes, 1. Negatively, that no eternal death was threatned in the Covenant of nature, in Gen. 2. 17. 2. Affirmatively, that an eternal death in Hell was threatned only in the Covenant of grace, and to none else but to such sinners as are unbelievers only (in Gen. 3. 19.)

6. Though no distinction is made between the elect and reprobates, in that Spiritual death that is threatned in Gen. 2. 17. (as Mr. Norto [...] would have it) yet there is a wide difference made between them in the death threatned in the Covenant of grace, as in Mar. 16. 16. He that will believe shall be saved, and he that will not believe shall be damned: and to this sence doth John speak, John 3. 16, 17, 18, 19, 36. 1 John 5. 11, 12, 13. And our Saviour doth tell us, that the sin of unbelief is the great condemning sin of the world, John 16. 9. all other sins are no otherwise damnable, but as they are companions of this sin of unbelief, which indeed is the only sin that doth finally break the conditions of the Covenant of grace.

7. It is acknowledged by sundry eminent writers, which I have cited in Ch. 1. Sect. 4. that in case Adam had formed the condition required of him in the Co­venant of nature, by his obedient act of eating first of the Tree of life, yet he should have had no other life by that Covenant, but a perfect natural life in the sweet contents of an earthly Paradise: and thence it followes by the rule of contraries, that God did not in that Covenant threaten any other death, but a Spiritual death only, 1. By deprivation, and 2. By corruption of nature that followed thereupon, to be inflicted eternally in this world only, as the only pro­per punishment of his disobedient act of eating the forbidden fruit: for no bo­dily death was as yet revealed, but it was reserved in the secret mind of God, until he had declared his new Covenant. Peter du Moulin saith this last part of our Spiritual death; namely, corruption of nature, doth proceed from the for­mer of deprivation; for (saith he) holiness and righteousness being lost, and the soul being instructed by the will, which cannot be idle, must needs turn to the contrary part: and (saith he) the loss of supernatural gifts (for so he doth (though amiss) call Adams concreated life of moral perfections) doth occasion corruption to those which are (essentially) natural, as blindness to the mind, [Page 74] perverseness to the will, and perturbation to the appetites. And saith P. Mar­tyr in Com. pl. par. 2. c. 1. Sect. 24. Though the powers of the mind and the act­ons do remain, yet being (by deptivation) made destitute of their right govern­ment, are therefore evil and corrupted.

8. It is acknowledged generally, that an eternal death in Hell is threatned to all unbelievers only; and thence it followes, that it was not threatned in the Covenant of nature, in Gen. 2. 17. because Christ was not revealed to be the Mediator of that Covenant, but of the after Covenant of grace only. This is a strong and pregnant argument against Mr. Nortons three sorts of death to be threatned in the Covenant of nature, in Gen. 2. 17.

And now I will cite some other Authors to the former.

1. Ambrose, though he doth understand these words [And death by sin, in Rom. 5. 12.] of a bodily death to be there meant, yet, saith he, there is another Sunday Aubors deny that an eternal death in Hell was threatned in the Covenant of na­ture, in Gen. 2. 17. death, called the second death in Hell, which we suffer not by reason of Adams [first] sin; but by the occasion thereof, it is (saith he) procured by our perso­nal sins.

2. Mr. Woodbridge in his Method, pag 132. doth agree with this of Ambrose, no man (saith he) now is, or ever was, since the first transgression, subject to condemnation, by that Law in Gen. 2. 17. Quate [...]us, it was given to Adam as a publick person (for any personal sins of their own) but as it ( [...]. c. as the mo­ral Law of nature) was obliging immediately upon each man in his own person; and therefore (saith he) the Law of Moses speaketh more personally; Cursed is every man that continueth not in every thing that is written in the Book of the Law, to do it, Gal. 3. 9, 10. and saith he, by this (personal) Law every trans­gressor is condemned; Not with a derivative condemnation, such I mean as is derived, and as it were propagated from another, (according to the condi­tion that was made with Adam (the common head of all) in the Covenant of nature) Bu [...] such, whereof every sinner in his own person is the first and immediate subject. And unto this condemnation is our justification most frequently opposed in Scripture.

This remarkable observation from Mr. Woodbridge is of such weighty con­cernment, that for the better marking of it, it deserves to be written in Letters of Gold: for 1. He doth in these words (if I understand him) deny that an eternal death in Hell was threatned in the Covenant of nature, in Gen. 2. 17. as a derivative death to all Adams natural generation, (as that death in Gen. 2. 17. is) for his first common or general sin in eating of the forbidden fruit. 2. In these words he doth affirm, that an eternal death in Hell is threatned for personal sins against the Law of Moses, (as it was given for a Covenant of grace to the fallen posterity of Adam.) 3. His observation touching the point of justification, as it is opposed to condemnation for personal sins against the Law of grace, must of necessity be so understood; and not for justification from the condemnation of Adams common head sin against the Covenant of nature, by his act of eating the forbidden fruit; for the which he and all his natural posterity were condemned to a Spiritual death by deprivation, because that sin and punishment was not personal to Ada [...], but tis derived from Adam as the common sin and punishment of all his natural posterity, even as a pro­per vindicative punishment, for the satisfaction of Gods justice in the Covenant [Page 75] of nature; and therefore Adams purity of nature is never to be restored again to any of his posterity for their justification, neither in this world, nor in the world to come; and so consequently there is no justification from Adams first sin, nor yet from that first punishment of deprivation, as Mr. Norton doth hold most erroneously.

3. Austin gives a fair hint of the said truth; for (in the City of God, lib. 13. c. 23) thus he saith; whereas God did first signifie the death of the soul in leaving Adam, s [...]ying, is here art thou: and (2.) in saying, Earth thou art, and to earth thou shal [...] return, he signified the death of the body in leaving the soul, Gen. 3. 19. But (3. Saith he) we must not think that he spake of the second death; reserving that secret because of his new Testament, where it is plainly discovered.

In these words Austin doth plainly deny, that the second death in Hell did belong to the first Covenant of nature, and 2. He doth plainly affirm, that the second death in Hell doth belong only to the threatning of the new Testament; namely, to all such as live and die in the unbelief of their redemption by the promised seed of the woman: but yet I do also find, that Austin had not the happiness to be uniform in his judgement in this precious truth, as well as in some others.

4. Doctor Preston saith (in his Treatise of love, pag. 19. 20.) There is a Go­spel Curse following the breach of the Gospel Law; and it is unrepealable and more terrible then that of the Law, (namely, then that kind of death that was threatned in the positive Law of the Covenant of nature, for so must his mean­ing be by necessary consequence.)

5. Mr. Baxter saith, As the first Covenant (made with Adam) gave not so great a reward, so neither did it threaten so great a penalty, as the Covenant of grace doth.

2. (Saith he) The penalty which the new Testament threatneth, Christ ne­ver underwent.

3. Saith he in the margin; It is a wonder that learned Divines should deny this: as if the new Law did threaten Hell to any, but the finally impenitent Baxter in his Saints rest, c 4. Sect. 10. In his Aphor. p. 15. 51 162. unbelievers; or that Christ had died for such final rebellion, (namely, for such final Covenant breakers.)

4. Saith he, the damnation that followeth the breach of the new Covenant, it could not be that Christ did bear.

5. Saith he, in pag. 51. That life and glory (that is procured by Christ) is not opposed to the death and penalty of the first Covenant, but of the se­cond.

He doth in these words plainly deny, that an eternal death in Hell was threatned in the Covenant of nature, in Gen. 2. 17.

6. Saith he, in pag. 162. It was not so grievous a death which was threat­ned in the first Covenant, (in Gen. 2. 17.) as was threatned in the second: these words of his do plainly shew, that in his judgement Christ did not suffer the torments of Hell for our redemption.

7. Saith he in his Saints Rest, Chap. 4. Sect. 10. Christ suffered only for the breaches of the Covenant of works, and not for the violation of the Covenant of grace properly so called.

[Page 76] This assertion, that Christ suffered only for the breaches of the Covenant of works, I reject as a most dangerous tenent; for then Christ should suffer a double Spiritual death, 1. By deprivation, and 2. By the corruption of his nature, just as all the fallen posterity of Adam do; which he dares not affirm: and himself also doth in his Book of the Co [...]fession of his saith, deny this: for there he doth revoke what he formerly held, touching the continuance of the fi [...]st Co­venant made with Adam, as I have cited his words in Ch. p. 1. Sect. 3. Reply 24. So then, from his reformed judgement it followes, that Christ did not suffer for the breaches of the Covenant of nature, by way of counterpassion, ne [...]ther could Christ suffer the torments of Hell by counterpassion, because they are the pro­per vindicative pun [...]shments of the Covenant of grace, and none else are guil­ [...]y of that punishment, but finally impenitent unbelievers only, as he said be­fore at N 3.

4. Therefore Christs sufferings were only imposed upon him by his pro­claimed The s [...]fferings of Christ were no [...] [...]fl [...]cted on him from the threat [...]ing of the Covenant of nature, or yet from the threatning of the Covenant of grace, but they were infl [...]cted on him from his combater Satan by Gods ap­pointment, for his perfect co [...] ­secration to his Priestly sacri­fice. We are all by nature the chil­dren of wrath, because we are all [...]orn in the sin of unbelief. Combater, Satan and his Instruments, or else they were assumed by his own inward passions, by occasion of Satans ill usage; namely, they were propassions in abho [...]ring such an ignominious usage. God gave Satan that l [...]berty of power only for the trial of Christs perfect obedience, by his constant patience under all his sufferings, which were ordained also to be for his Priest­ly consecration, before he could make his death to be accepted as a most per­fect and pleasing sacrifice, for the procuring of his Fathers reconciliation to the elect, as I have shewed it more at large in my Exposit on of Gen. 3. 15.

8. Mr. Baxter saith in his Appendix, pag. 16. that the wrath in Ephes. 2. 3. of which they were children by nature, must be understood only of the wrath of the first violated Covenant, and not of the wrath or curse of the second; for no man (saith he) is by nature a child of that.

1. It is of necessary concernment rightly to distinguish the wrath or curse of the first Covenant of nature, from the wrath or curse of the second Cove­nant of grace in Christ: and then it will appear, that the wrath and curse of the Covenant of grace doth not proceed from the wrath and curse of the Co­venant of nature, in Gen. 2. 17. as Mr. Norton doth all along make it to do.

2. By Mr. Baxters late reformed judgement, touching the utter nulling of the Covenant of nature made with Adam, he cannot now hold that we are the children of wrath by the first nullified Covenant, but by the curse of the Co­venant of grace only, which curseth all that live and die in their unregenerate condition, or in the unbelief of their redemption by the promised seed of the woman : for though Adam and all his posterity are deprived of the concreated life of his moral perfections for his first sin: and 2. Though that deprivation doth necessarily bring them all under corruption of nature, to the transgressing of every branch of the moral Law, yet the wrath and curse that was denoun­ced for their Original corruption, was not determined by the threatning of the Covenant of nature, but it remained hid in the secret counsel of God, un­til after the Covenant of grace was first declared in Gen. 3. 15. (as I have open­ed the matter more at large in my Answer to Objection 4. in Chap. 2.) and then it was declared in v. 19. namely, that all should die a bodily death, and after that a judgement should follow to each departed soul, Ebr. 9. 27. namely, to all such as die in the unbelief of their redemption by Christ, and eternal death in [Page 77] Hell; and nothing is more certain, then that all the natural posterity of Adam are born under that Original corruption of nature, and so consequently they are by nature born in unbelief, and thereby are made the children of wrath under the Covenant of grace, and so liable to judgement and condemnation in Hell, Rom. 5. 16. until it shall please God to regenerate their nature by his Rom. 5. 16. [...]o [...]d and spirit, and so to work the grace of faith in the promised seed in their [...].

SECT. II.

[...]rovi [...]g by two a [...]guments borrowed frrom Mr. Baxter, that neither a bodily death, nor y [...]t an eternal death in H [...]ll were threatned in Gen. 2. 17.

  • 1. B [...]cause Christ is the Author of the resurrection.
  • 2. Because Christ is also the Author of the last judgement.

1 IT is well observed by Mr. Baxter, (in his Aphoris. 69. and in Appendix 30▪) that there is no intimation of a resurrection in Scripture, as any part of the penalty of the Covenant of works, (so he calls the Covenant of nature, though very unfitly) or as a preparative to it; that Adam should have risen again to be condemned or executed, if Christ had not come, no Scripture speaks: but rather on the contrary, resurrection (saith he) is ascribed unto Christ alone, 1 Cor. 15. 12, 21, 22, 52. and saith he in his Appendix, many Scriptures do make Christ as Med [...]ator, to be the procurer of the resurrection: (and for this see John 5. 28, 29. John 11. 25. 1 Thes. 4. 14, 15, 16, 17.)

2. Saith he in his Saints rest, (par. 1 c 5. Sect. 2.) Athanasi [...]s doth fully prove, that there should have been no resurrection, had not Christ died: and 2. That he died for all so far as to raise them.

From these sound assertions it followes, 1. That neither a bodily death, nor yet an eternal death in Hell were threatned in the Covenant of nature, in Gen. 2. 17. seeing Christ as Mediator was not revealed in that Covenant. 2 From thence it followes, that seeing Christ as Mediator is the only Author of the resurrection of all dead bodies; none else must raise the dead bodies of be­lievers to be reunited to their glorified souls, nor none else must raise the dead bodies of unbelievers to be reunited to their condemned souls in Hell fire but he. And 3. Seeing Christ as Mediator was not revealed in the Covenant of nature, he could not be the Author of a bodily death, nor of a bodily resurrection in any relation to the threatning of that Covenant.

2. My second Argument is, that Christ as Mediator was ordained to be the only Judge of all flesh, even as he is the son of man, John 5. 22, 27, 28.

But the Covenant of nature did not ordain him to be the Judge of all flesh, as he is the Son of man; for that Covenant made no revelati­on of Christ as Mediator; but the first time that he was declared to be the son of man, for the breaking of the Devils head-plot for mans re­demption, was by the Covenant of reconciliation, which was first de­clared in Gen. 3. 15. and therefore he did then first ordain a bodily death in v. 19. and then [...]lso he ordained a judgement to follow to each [Page 78] departed soul, Ebr. 9. 27. and so consequently a general judgement for all dead bodies at the end of the world.

And to this very sence doth Mr. Baxter speak in his Sermon of the Last Judge­ment, Sect. 11. This sentence (sa [...]th he) which will pass u [...]on all sinners at the last day, doth much d [...]ffer from that which passed upon the first sin, or which [...]s due according to the Law of works alone: [...]or 1. As to the penalty called the pain of loss, the first judgement did depr [...]ve man of the favour of his Creator, but the second will deprive him o [...] the favour both of the Creator and the Redeem­er: the first judgement deprived him of the benefits of his innocency, the se­cond deprives him of the benefits of redemption, the loss of his hopes, and pos­sibility of pardon of the Spirit of justification and adoption, and of the bene­fits which conditionally were promised and offered him. These are the pun [...]sh­ments of the last judgement, which the Law of works did never threaten to the first man, (or to any) as it stood alone, &c.

2. Saith he, as to the pain of sence, the last judgement by the Redeemer will sentence them to a far sorer punishment, then would have befallen them▪ if no Saviour had been offered them, Ebr. 9. 29.

The conscience of Adam, if he had not been redeemed, would never have tormented him for rejecting a Redeemer, nor for refusing or abusing his gra­cious offers, nor for the forfeiting of a recovered happiness, nor for refusing the easie tearms of the Gospel, which would have given him Christ and salva­tion for the accepting, nor for the neglecting of any means that tended to recove­ry, no, nor for refusing repentance unto life, nor for disobeying a Redeemer that bought him by his blood: As all these are the penalties of the Redeemers Law and Judgement; so it is a sorer penalty then conscience would have infli­cted, meerly for not being perfectly innocent; and they will be far sorer gri­pings and gnawings of the never dying worm, for the abuse of these talents, then if we had never been trusted with any, after our first forfeiture : yea, and God himself will accordingly proportion his punishments, so that to their loss and feeling the Redeemer will pass on them a heavier doom, then the Creation did or would have done, according to the first Law to perfect man.

3. Saith he, another property of the Judgement of Christ is, that it will be final, peremptory, and excluding all further hopes or possibilities of a remedy, so was not the first Judgement of the Creator upon fallen man, though the Law of pure nature knew no remedy, nor gave any hope of a Redeemer; yet it did not exclude a remedy, nor put in a bar against one. But in the Law of grace he hath resolved that there shall be no more sacrifice for sin, but a fearful looking for of judgement and fire, which shall devour the adversary, Ebr. 10. 26. 27. and that the fire shall be everlasting, and that the worm shall not die, and the fire shall not be quenched, Matth. 25. ult. Mar. 13. 42, 50. John 5. 27. Matth. 5. 26. Matth. 3. 12. Mar. 9. 43, 44, 45, 46, 48, &c.

Conclusion.

These and such like speeches of his did occasion me to believe,

1. Negatively, that Christ was not declared to be the Son, of man in the Covenant of nature, in Gen. 2. 17. and consequently that he was not ordained by that Covenant, to be the Judge of all dead bodies at the end of the world.

2. Affirmatively, that he was first declared to be the son of man in the new [Page 79] Covenant of reconciliation, in Gen 3. 15. and that then, and not till then, he was declared to be the Judge of all flesh, even as he is the son of man; and that then, and not till then, he ordained a bodily death in v. 17. 1. In order to a particular judgement to each departed soul, Ebr. 9 27. and 2. In order to a general judgement for all dead bodies at the end of the world. This necessary consequence hath in it a powerful force to confirm my proposition.

3. That my great design intended by my said exposition of the threatned death, in Gen. 2. 17. is to make it a fundamental ground, for the full confutation of Mr. Nor [...]o [...]s false interpretation of it.

4. For the full confutation of his first foundation proposition, in pag. 2. whereby he doth make Christ as Mediator to be the surety of the elect. 1. To do the command of that Covenant, (which was no other act but to eat first of the Tree of life) and 2. To suffer the essential punishment of that threatned death, (which was no other but a double Spiritual death: 1. By deprivation, and 2. By necessary consequence the corruption of his nature) in a way of obe­dient satisfaction unto divine justice, thereby exactly fulfilling the first (extin­guished) Covenant, for the justification of believers, (by that matter which is nothing else but a non [...]ens) and thus you see that his first foundation proposi­tion, on the which his whole Book is builded, is extreamly heterodoxal.

5. My said exposition is intended, for the full confutation of all the rest of his eight propositions, especially his last, in pag. 4. For he doth there affirm, that the justice of God did require that Christ the surety of that (nullified) Cove­nant, should die that death, in Gen. 2. 17. which (as I have shewed) is no other but a double Spiritual death: and thence it followes, that Christ our surety was 1. deprived of the concreated life of his moral perfections, and 2. That in the want thereof his nature was depraved with sinful qualities. The like blasphemy he doth often affirm by necessary consequence, in pag. 2, 12, 14, 21, 23, 24, 25. and in pag. 27. he doth expresly include Christ, as the only per­son intended, in suffering the punishment of eternal death for fin: his words are these; Certain it is, that death for sin, as concerning the essential poenal part thereof, is solely intended concerning Christ.

6. My said exposition is intended for the confutation of his several Answers to the most of his Queries, especially of his third and fourth Quere, in p. 5, 6.

7. It is intended for the full confutation of all his eight Arguments, because he doth build them all upon his said false exposition of Gen. 2. 17. in p. 10, 11, 12.

8. I have intended this exposition for the fuller explanation of it in my for­mer printed Reply; and I have the rather done it, because I perceive that I have there cited some Authors to my sence, which may have another sence then I intended, (though they do also agree to my sence by necessary consequence) and therefore to avoid mistakes I have left them out in this.

CHAP. IV.

Being a further discussion of the Covenant of nature made with A­dam, and proving that Adams natural understanding and will was made in perfect obedience to the moral Law of nature by Creation only, and not by any super-added Covenant.

1. MR. Clendon saith, (in his Sermon of Justification, pag. 22, 23.) that Adam was under the obedience of the moral Law, before God made any Covenant with him, Gen. 1. 27. God created man in his own image, and this image of God did stand in perfect knowledge, righteousness, and holiness, so that at the very first instant of his Creation, he was under the obedience of the moral Law, before ever God brought him into Paradise: but (saith he) the Covenant was not made with him, until after he came into Paradise.

2. (Saith he) It may well be called the Law of nature, but not the Cove­nant of nature, because no promise of any reward was made unto Adam for the keeping of the moral Law; therefore perfect obedience unto the moral Law was not the condition of the first Covenant, but it was a necessary condi­tion of mans perfection, and a necessary consequent of Gods perfection that man was so made: and Mr. Gataker speaks to this sence at N o 9.

3. Saith Mr. Wotto [...], It cannot be proved, that there was any Covenant of De reconsi. pec. par. 2. l. 1. c. 7. Christs obedi­ence to the mo­ral Law of na­ture was no obedience to the Covenant of nature, because the Covenant of nature required no other obedi­ence, but one transient act of eating of the Tree of life, and therefore Christs moral obedience can­not be supposed to be the matter of a believing sinners justifica­tion by Gods imputation. eternal life betwixt God and Adam, in regard either of his habitual justice, which was bestowed on him in his Creat [...]on, or of his actual obedience in keep­ing the Law: and (saith he) in his next Chapter, I deny the assumption; God did not give the Law of the Decalogue, to be the only and perpetual rule of that justice, which is the way whereby de facto, he brings to eternal life all that shall be saved.

But Mr. Norton doth affirm the contrary all along; namely, that Adams mo­ral and natural obedience was ordained to be the matter of justification in the Covenant of works, (namely, in the Covenant of nature) for the attaining of an eternal life in Heaven, to be performed by our selves, or by our surety: but his Scriptures that he hath cited to prove it, are all wrested from their true sence as I have shewed in Chap. 5. and elsewhere.

4. Mr. Rutherford on the Covenant, pag. 19 saith, Man as a reasonable crea­ture owes himself to God, to obey so far as the Law written in his heart car­ries him: but saith he, there is not any promise of life, as a reward of the work of obedience here. 2. Saith he in pag. 20. It is not written in the heart of man by nature, that God should promise eternal life upon condition of obe­dience, either in the general, or so and so. 3. Saith he, the Lord doth plead his free Covenant for his standing rule, Matth. 20. 13, 15. This he speaks of the very time of Adams innocency: but yet I grant also that he doth afterwards affirm, that God made it just to reward Adams moral obedience with life: but yet take special notice also, that he doth not affirm it to be meant of a life in Heaven, (as Mr. Norton doth) for in pag. 49. he doth propound this question: What is meaned by the life promised in the Covenant of works? he answers [Page 81] thus; 1. Not a life in Christ, and the fruit of the merit of blood, as our life is in the new Covenant, John 3. 16. but tis a Law life, happily a communion in glory: but (yet saith he) the life he lived, and the Creatures for his ser­vice seemes not to belong to that life: and 2. Take special notice, that Mr. Ru­therford doth deny the obedience of Christ to the moral Law of nature, to be the matter of a believing sinners justification, as I have shewed in Chap. 5. and Reply 8.

5. Mr. Grayl saith (on the Covenant of grace, pag. 12.) When we have done all that we are commanded, we must say that we are unprofitable servants, Luke 17. 10. unprofitable to our selves, (saith Chamir) because we have done no Adams and Christs obedi­ence to the mo­ral Law of na­ture was a due debt, and there­fore that natu­ral obedience cannot be called meritorious, of which see more in Chap. 13. Sect. 4. more but what is our duty to do: Opposita sunt sol [...]ere debitum & mereri, To pay or discharge a debt, and to merit or deserve, are opposite : This legal rule of justice may as truly be applied to Adams concreated moral principles; for when he had done all that was commanded him by his moral principles, he was but an unprofitable servant to himself, (in respect of merit) because he had not [...]ned or merited so much as thanks thereby, he did no more then what was his duty to do: his paying of his debt of moral obedience cannot be cal­led his meriting of any thing at the hands of God, because no Covenant of [...]ny such reward can be found for it, when the Scriptures are rightly expound­ed. 2. I have shewed in Chap. 1. and in this Chapter also, that the Covenant of nature was not made with Adam, in relation to his obedience to the moral Law of nature, but in relation to his positive obedience, touching one single act of eating only.

6. In case we could perform obedience to the moral Law, as exactly as Adam did in his innocency; yet it could not be accepted of God for the matter of our just [...]fication: for as Luther saith, If we were able to fulfil all the commandments I [...] his Serm. of salvation by grace without works, p. 148. of God, and were able in all things to satisfie his justice, yet notwithstanding we had not deserved grace and salvation thereby, neither should God for that cause owe it unto us; for that he may by the right of Creation require as due service all those things of us his Creatures, created to live unto him: and this (saith he) did Christ declare in a parable, in Luke 17. The master saith to his servant, gird thy self, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken, and afterwards thou shalt eat and drink: doth he thank that servant, because he did that which was commanded unto him? I [...]r [...]w not: so likewise when ye have do [...]e all those things which are commanded you, say, we are unprofitable servants, we have done no more then that which was our duty to do.

2. Luther doth not make our justification to lie in our conformity to the moral Law of nature, as Mr. Norton doth; but he doth place it in Gods for­giveness, for the sake of Christ received by faith, in several places on the Gala­tians, and in his Argument to Pauls Epistle to the Galatians, which for the Readers sake I will abridge.

  • 1. Saith he, there are divers sorts of righteousness.
  • 1. Political, which Lawyers deal withal.
  • 2. Ceremonial, which is taught by the traditions of men.
  • 3. The righteousness of the Law, or of the ten Commandments: this we do also teach after the Doctrine of faith.
  • 4. There is yet another sort of righteousness, which is above all these, to [Page 82] wit, the righteousness of faith, or Christian righteousness, which we must diligent­ly discern from the fore rehearsed: for this most excellent righteousness of faith, which God through Christ (without works) imputeth unto us, is neither poli­tical nor ceremonial, Nor the righteousness of Gods Law: nor consisteth it in works: but tis clean contrary; that is to say, It is a meer passive righteousness, as the others (above rehearsed) are active. In this passive righteousness (saith he) we work nothing, we render nothing unto God, but only receive, and suffer another to work in us; that is to say, God: therefore it seemeth good to me to call this righteousness passive righteousness, &c.

And saith he, the afflicted conscience hath no remedy against desperation and eternal death, unless It take hold on the forgiveness of sins, by grace freely of­fered in Christ Jesus; that is to say, this passive righteousness of faith, or christian righteousness; which if the afflicted conscience can but apprehend, it may be quiet, and may boldly say; I seek not this active and working righte­ousness (of the Law) although I know I ought to have it, and to fulfil it: but be it so that I had it, and did fulfil it indeed, yet I cannot trust to it, nor dare I set it against the judgement of God: and thus I abandon my self, and all active righteousness, Both of mine own and of Gods Law, and embrace only See more of Luthers judge­ment in cha. 9. Sect. 6, and in Sect. 8. that passive righteousness, which is the righteousness of grace, mercy, and forgive­ness of sins.

From hence it is evident, that Luther held no righteousness to sinners in Gods fight, by the moral obedience of Christ, as Mr. Norton doth: but he placeth it in Gods forgiveness, for the sake of Christs obedience in his death, and re­ceived or applied to the soul by faith.

7. The obedience of Christ is distinguished by sundry eminent Divines; 1. They call his active obedience to the moral Law, Justitia perso [...]: and 2. They call his obedience in his death and sufferings, Justitia meriti: and by this last sort of his obedience they make a sinners justification to be merited, without the former matter of it.

8. Mr. Baxter saith in his Aphoris. pag. 53. Many learned and godly Di­vines of singular esteem in the Church of God, are of this judgement; but in case they had been of Mr. Nortons judgement, they could not have approved of the said distinction.

9. Mr. Gataker doth strongly oppose Mr. Nortons said matter of moral righ­teousness, and placeth the merit of Christs obedience in his death and suffer­ings: for thus he saith in his answer to Wigiline; It is not necessary that Christ, In his answer to the 5 reason of his 13 The­sis. in fulfilling the moral and natural Law, should deserve any thing for himself or us, no more then the Angels, seeing every rational creature, in the very name of its creation, owes all things on duty to its Creator, whatsoever the Law (of nature) requires of any. Luther speaks just to this sence at N o 6.

2. He doth often speak to this sence in his Eleuchtick Animadversions upon Gomarus, pag. 1. Thes. 1. p. 4. p. 15. Thes. 8. p. 17. Thes. 9. p. 19. Thes. 11. p. 24, 25. Thes. 15. p. 49. Thes. 32. and p. 50, 51.

3. In his Animadversions upon the disputes betwixt Piscator and Lucius, in the meritorious cause of our justification, 1. par. Sect. 1. in pag. 2, 12. he saith, that the active righteousness of Christ is twofold, the one is contained in these acts, which Christ as man owed, and performed to the common Law of nature; [Page 83] the other in those things, he was bound to perform only to the Law of media­tion, after he had taken on him to perform them, which before was undue for him to perform, as being bound thereto by no Law: and he speaks more to this sence in Sect. 4. p. 18. and in Sect. 6. N o 4. p. 19. and in Sect. 7. N o 1. and in par. 2. p. 57. Sect. 2. N o 16. and p. 70. Sect. [...]. N o 6. and there he gives this reason; because Christ performed moral obedience for himself, and not for us. Here Mr. Norton may see that Mr. Gataker is quite opposite to his Answer to his 3 Quere, where he affirms in pag. 6. that the kind of Christs obedience was legal, the same in nature and measure, which we by the first Covenant stood bound unto, and this unsound assertion he doth also affirm in his third Argu­ment, in pag. 11. and after.

10. Pareus saith, those that ascribe the merit of righteousness unto Christs active obedience, or to his native holiness, do thereby derogate from the death of Christ, and do undoubtedly make it vain and superfl [...]ous. Pareus doth of­ten use this Argument, and Mr. Gataker doth as often approve it, not only in his forecited Disputations, but also in his Answer to Mr. Walkers Vind. cation, in pag. 13, 91, 107, 136.

11. I have cited another learned Divine in my former printed Reply, p. 132. that saith thus, It is true that Christ merited as well as satisfied for us; but (saith he) that by which he merited was not his never sinning or perfect obe­dience, for that was due from the Law under which he was born: but his free and voluntary giving up himself to death, without any obligation to that du­ty lying upon him, as man so to do; according to that in Ebr. 10. 7. and Phil. 2. 6. Being found in fashion as a man he humbled himself, and became obedien [...] unto the death, even the death of the Cross, which obedience is there set as the foundation of merit, for the which God hath highly exalted him: But (saith he) all this is quite another matter from his active obedience, or fulfilling the Law as being so imputed to us.

12. Doctor Bilson doth also speak home to this very sence: his words I have cited in Chap. 5. Sect. 5.

13. From hence it followes, that Mr. Nortons great design in making Adams moral obedience to the Law of nature, to he the condition that was required of him for the fulfilling of the Covenant of nature, for his eternal life in Hea­ven, is utterly overthrown: from whence he infers, that Christ was the surety of the elect to fulfil that obedience, that so it might be imputed to believers for their perfect righteousness to an eternal life in Heaven.

14. Suppose the Covenant of nature had been made in relation to Adams performance of perfect obedience to the moral Law of nature, (as it was not) yet it could not have been performed by Christ, as the condition of the Cove­nant of nature for a sinners justification to an eternal life in Heaven, because that Covenant was extinguished, and made utterly null as soon as Adam had transgressed it, and had received the threatned punishment of a Spirttual death; and therefore that Covenant requires no obedience now, because it is no Cove­nant, neither did that Covenant promise an eternal life in Heaven, but an eter­nal natural life only in the sweet contents of an earthly Paradise, in case Adam had performed the condition of it.

SECT. II.

Proving, that Adam was out under the obedience of a meer transient positive Law, by the Covenant of nature o [...]ly, and not by creation.

1. GOds positive Covenant with Adam was this; Eat first of this Tree which I do name Gue [...]s Ca [...]jm, the Tree of the twofold life, and then thy concreated moral perfections after my image and likeness shall be confirmed un­to thee, and to all thy natural posterity successively: but eat not of this other A briefe descri­ption of the Covenant of na­ture made with Adam. Tree, which I have now shewed thee in the midst of the Garden, For in the day that thou eatest thereof, in dying thou shalt die, a twofold death: 1. Thou shalt be deprived of thy concreated life of moral perfections after my image and like­ness: and then 2. Corruption of mind shall rush in upon thee of its own accord, and by that means thou shalt become dead in sin, and all thy posterity succes­sively.

2. This positive Covenant and the Law of it was not written in Adams heart and mind by creation, as the moral Law of nature was, for then he should by his creation have been made acquainted with Gods secret decrees and counsels, touching the full reason of his said positive Law and Covenant, and then he could not have willed to have eaten of the forbidden fruit, no more then he could will to sin against the moral Law of his nature, and then also he could not have been deceived by the Devils temptation; nay then he would have wil­led irresistably to have eaten of the twofold Tree of life in the first place, seeing in the time of Adams innocency sin did not depend on the will and affections, as they were made by God, but as they are now corrupted: and from thence it followes that Adam was not created after the image and likeness of God in his knowledge and obedience to his arbitrary positive Laws, as he was in the know­ledge and obedience of every branch of the moral Law of his nature.

3. It is most evident by the threatning that was added to the Covenant of nature, that the Law of that Covenant was not written in Adams heart and mind, as the moral Law was, but that it was imposed upon him with a condi­tional threatning: but the moral Law of his nature was not imposed upon him by any threatning, but it was written in his heart and mind as the meer Law of his perfect nature, to guide it in a perfect conformity to Gods will in all moral duties, without any promise or threatning annexed thereunto, as it is noted be­fore from Mr. Rutherford at N o 4.

4. It is further evident, that the said positive Law of the Covenant of na­ture was not imposed on Adam, until a certain distance of time after his creati­on: and 2. It was not imposed on him, until a certain distance of time after The transient Covenant of nature was not made with A­dam, until se­veral distances of time after his creation. the womans creation: and 3. It was not imposed on him, until after a certain distance of time, after that God had married them together, and had com­manded them to be one flesh, for the procreation of their like in nature: and 4. It was not imposed on them, until a certain distance of time after that God had brought them into Paradise, and had shewed them the two Trees; then, and not till then God said unto them, I have planted this Tree of the twofold life in the midst of the Garden, Gen. 2. 9. and this other Tree also in the midst of [Page 85] the Garden, of the which thou shalt not eat, For in the day thou eatest thereof, in dying thou shalt die.

5. It is further evident, that the womans first eating of the forbidden fruit Though Eve did first eat of the forbidden fruit, yet she was not put first under the punishment of a Spiritual d [...]ath in si [...], God did su­spend that pu­nishment, until Adam the head in the Covenant had eaten thereof. was no transgression of any part of the moral Law of nature; for then her sin­gle person should have been put under the actual punishment of that threatned Spiritual death in the time of her eating, and before Adam had eaten thereof: for the womans single person was created under the obedience of every branch of the moral Law of nature, as much as Adams was; But yet her single person was not put under the actual punishment of the said Spiritual death for her first act of eating, as much as Adam was for his first act of eating; for if she had been punished with a Spiritual death in sin, in her first act of eating, it would instantly have bewrayed it self by the evil effects of it, and then Adam (being as yet in his moral perfections) could not otherwise choose but he must have ta­ken notice of it by its evil effects, and then in wisdom he would have refrained from the eating of it: but it seems that God did not inflict a Spiritual death in sin upon Eve, for her first act of eating, but suspended the execution thereof until Adam the head in that Covenant had eaten thereof; then, and not till then the eyes of them both were opened together at one and the same point of time; then, and not till then her first act of eating took its effect; then, and not till then Eve knew that they were both naked together, i.e. deprived of their concreated life of moral perfections; then, and not till then they sowed fig-tree leaves together to make themselves Aprons, Gen. 3. 7. because their corrupt af­fections Gen. 3▪ 7. and passions did then, and not till then break forth to their shame: and th [...]s was one of the evil effects of their Spiritual death in sin, as it is rightly no­ted by Austin; in that their soul folt a disobedient motion in their flesh, they did thereupon make themselves Aprons, to cover their bodies secret parts.

From hence I reason thus: If these evil effects had been first executed on Eves single person, for her first act of eating the forbidden fruit, before Adam had eaten, (as doubtless they would, in case her act of eating had been a trans­gression of any branch of the moral Law of nature) then Adam, soul which was made naturally holy and righteous, could not otherwise choose but have taken special notice of it, and then he would certainly have shunned to have eaten of the forbidden fruit from her hand, that so he might not come under the same punishment with her.

But seeing Adam did not refrain from taking and eating of the said forbidden fruit from her hand, it is an undeniable proof, that the said punishment of a Spiritual death in sin was not as yet executed on her single person; and the rea­son thereof is so plain, that he that runs may read it; namely, because the posi­tive Law of that Covenant was not made with Eves single person (as the mo­ral Law of nature was) but with Adam in the first place, as the head of the Covenant of nature, and with the woman it was made conjunctim, and not di­visim, because God had conjoyned her by marriage to be one flesh with Adam, for the procreation of their like in nature.

2. Though she was first in the transgression, 1 Tim. 2. 14. yet it is not said 1. Tim. 2. 14. Rom. 5. 12. that we all sinned in Ev', but that we all sinned in Adam, because he was con­stituted to be the head in the Covenant of nature: and accordingly it is said, that his sin and punishment is derived from him to all his natural posterity: and [Page 86] the order of the commination doth run so; in the day that thou (Adam the head of the Covenant of nature) doest eat thereof, in dying thou shalt die; and yet the word Thou doth in the second place reach in Eve, because she was by mar­riage made one flesh with Adam, for the procreation of their like in nature, and in that respect also they are both together called Adam, Gen. 5. 2. And the word Thou doth also in the third place fetch in all their natural posterity, seeing they were by marriage made one flesh, for the procreation of their like in nature, Rom. 5. 12. Eph. 2. 1, 2. This Law of the Covenant of nature was thus made by Gods supream and arbitrary authority, for the discovery of his eternal counsel for mans fall, and for his redemption by Christ, the seed of the deceived ca­ptive woman. And to this sence doth Ains. speak: this Law (saith he) was gi­ven both to the man and to the woman, being both together called Adam, Gen. 5. 2. (and saith he) the woman doth confess as much in Gen. 3. 3. and the Greek version (saith he) doth manifest it, saying in Gen. 2. 17. Ye shall not eat.

3. It is also observed by Mr. Bro. (in his Principal Positions, pag. 10.) that those marriage Books have an oversight, that say the woman was formed in Pa­radise; for the commandment, Thou shalt not eat ther [...]of, Gen. 2. 17. went not before the creation of the woman (nor yet before she was by marriage made to be one flesh with Adam, for the procreation of their like in nature) but after: she had the commandment as well as Adam, in the same tearm [Thou] as being but one flesh by marriage: this remarkable observation I have also cited in my Book of the Institution of the Sabbath, in pag. 9.

4. Doctor Ames saith, that Adam was properly the beginning of mankind, not Eve, unless as she was made for him, and with him, to make one and the same beginning: and (saith he) hence it is that we read of a second Adam, not of a second Eve, in M [...]dul. c. 11. Sect. 30.

5. P. Martyr saith, though Eve transgressed before the man, yet The origi­nal of sinning is ascribed unto Adam, because the succession by propagation is ac­counted in men and not in women, in Com. pl. pag. 242.

In these words he speaks home to what I have immediately asserted; and saith he, although our first parents sinned, yet Paul saith, There was not one manner of transgression in them both: for Adam did not say, the Serpent hath de­ceived me, but the woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the Tree, and I did eat, Gen. 3. 12. but the woman said in v. 13. The Serpent hath be­guiled me, and I did eat.

From these speeches of P. Martyrs it followes, that Eves sin was not a wilful sin against any branch of the moral Law of her nature, (as Mr. Norton doth affirm most erroneously) seeing she said she was beguil­ed, Gen. 3. 13. and seeing the Apostle doth also affirm, that she was be­guiled through Satans subtilty, 2 Cor. 11. 3. But in case her act of eat­ing Gen. 3. 13. 3 Cor. 11. 3. Eves sin was not a wilful sin against her mo­ral principles. had been a sin against any part of the moral Law of nature, she could not be said to be beguiled: but then it would have been a wilful sin, even against the light of her own natural reason: but seeing she was made after the image and likeness of God in moral perfections, it is no less then blasphemy to affirm, that she sinned wilfully against the clear light of her concreated moral principles.

6. Austin affirmeth, that the woman did think the Serpents words to be [Page 87] true, 1 Tim. 2. 14. and (saith he) though Adam was not first deceived by the Serpent, yet he was afterwards deceived by his wife: for he said thus unto God, The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the Tree, and I did As long as A­dam continued in his innocency, no object was set before his eyes that might necessarily pro­voke his natu­ral fear; See Chap. 2. Sect. 1. at N o 8. eat; namely, without the least fear or suspition of any hurt that had befallen her by her first act of eating, or without any fear or suspition of any hurt to my self, by eating of that fruit from her hand, that was given to be a mutual helper to me: for as long as Adam stood in his innocency, no object of any fear was set before his eyes; namely, no object that might stir up his natural fear of any hurt that might befal him: and in this respect Austin doth affirm, (in the City of God, l. 14, c. 20.) that Adam could not have been reputed happy in Paradise, if he had been troubled with any fear; and Mr. Wea [...]es doth affirm the same truth in his Portraiture, pag. 200. and of this see more in Chap. 2. N o 4.

7. It is also worthy of special observation, that though Eve could not be deceived in her obedience to the moral Law of her nature, because she was cre­ated after the image and likeness of God in moral perfections, yet she might ea­sily be deceived in her transient positive obedience, to the transient positive Law of the Covenant of nature; 1. Because it was not written in her understand­ing and will, as the moral Law was. 2 Because she was perswaded to eat of it for her best good, by a good Angel, as she thought (doubtless) it was, that God had sent to reverse his former prohibition, and to perswade her to eat of it for her best good: for she was as yet ignorant of the fall of any part of the Angels, and therefore she did believe the Angels words to be true. And so saith Ambrose (in his first Book of offices, c. 31.) The only reason why Eve committed her self to the Serpents trust, was, because she which had received nothing but benevo­lence, could not think there were any such things as malevolence and evil meaning. *

8. As Eve was deceived by the perswasion of the good Angel, so Adam was overcome by the friendly perswasion of his wife. Austin saith in Genesis, that Adam was not overcome with any concupisence of her flesh, Which as yet he felt not, not with the Law of his members, resisting the Law of his minde, But he was overcome with a certain friendly benevolence and good will: But I judge and suppose, (saith he) that he could no manner of ways be deceived by the subtilty of the Serpent, as the woman was; and (saith he) the Apostle doth call that properly, A deceiving, by which the thing that was perswaded was thought to be true, when it was false. The Devil had not been subtil, if he had first perswaded A­dam to eat of the forbidden fruit, for then he could not af­ter that have deceived the woman to eat of it.

From this supposition of Austins, that Adam could not have been deceived by the Serpent, as the woman was; I infer that the Devil was more cunning then to go about it: for in case the Devil had first deceived Adam, he could ne­ver after that have deceived the woman: for in case Adam the head in that Covenant had been first deceived to eat first of the forbidden fruit, he should at that instant have been punished with a Spiritual death in sin, and then the evil effects of it would at that instant also have shewed it self to the woman, and then her concreated moral perfections were such, that she could not after that have been deceived to eat of that prohibited fruit, neither by Satans suggesti­ons, nor by Adams perswasions: and this the Devil knew well enough before­hand, and therefore he did first begin with the woman, and then he made her his instrument to deceive Adam.

[Page 88] Conclusions from the premises.

1. From hence it followes, that the Law of the transient Covenant of na­ture had no relation at all to any part of the moral Law of nature: for in case it had depended on any part of the moral Law of nature, then Eves single person had been first put under the threatned punishment of a Spiritual death in sin, for her first act of eating before Adam had eaten, because her single per­son was by creation put under the obedience of every branch of the moral Law of nature, as much as Adams person was: but tis evident, that the threatned punishment of a Spiritual death in sin was not executed upon her single person at the first instant of her eating; for in case it had, then Adam could not other­wise choose but have taken notice of it by the evil effects of it, and then his wisdom was such, that he would ever after have refused (with utter detestation) to have taken and eaten of that forbidden fruit from her hand, that so he might not come under the same vindicative punishment.

2. From hence it doth also follow, that though Eve was first in the trans­gression, In case Adam had but forborn to have eaten of the forbid­den fruit from Eves hand, all his posterity should have been confirmed in his concrea­ted moral per­fections. yet the Covenant of nature was not fully broken by Eves first act of eating the forbidden fruit, because her single person was not ordained to be the head in the Covenant of nature, she was indeed under the Law of the Cove­nant of nature in her married conjunction with Adam the head, but not divi­ded. 2 From hence it doth also follow, that in case Adam the head in that Co­venant had but forborn the act of eating, his natural posterity should not have been punished with a Spiritual death in sin for Eves transgression, notwithstand­ing his natural and matrimonial union with her; for as I noted it before from P. Martyr, at N o 5, succession by propagation is accounted from men, and not from women. 3. From hence it doth also follow, that in case Adam had first seen the evil effects of her Spiritual death in sin, he would on the contrary have instantly eaten of the Tree of the twofold life, that so his concreated perfecti­ons might have been confirmed to him, and to all his natural posterity succes­sively.

3. From hence also may be deduced another unconquerable reason, why the Law of the Covenant of nature had no dependance at all upon any branch of the moral Law of nature; namely, because Adam and Eves moral perfections were such, both in their understanding, will, and affections, that they could not have willed to eat of the forbidden fruit, in case it had been contrary thereun­to: for by their concreated moral principles they were as exactly conformable to every branch of the moral Law of nature, as Christs soul was, so that no temptation to any sin against any branch of that moral Law, could possibly have prevailed, as may be seen by the example of Christ: for as soon as the Devil began to tempt him to a moral sin, (namely, to throw himself down from the top of the Pinacle of the Temple : and 2. To fall down and worship him) he said unto him, Hence Satan, Matth. 4. 10. The like answer doubtless would Eve have given, in case the Serpent had but perswaded her to a moral sin, when he perswaded her to eat of the forbidden fruit, and then the Devil should have lost his labour; for Eves concreated moral perfections were such, that she would instantly have perceived that some of the Angels were fallen, and that they were now become tempters of her to sin against the light of her concreated mo­ral perfections.

[Page 89] 4. From hence also we may see the reason why Eve was first deceived by the subtil Serpent, and why Adam was afterwards deceived by Eve; namely, be­cause this arbitrary Law, and transient Covenant was not made with Eve, but with Adam: and 2. Because it was not written in their heart and mind, as eve­ry part of the moral Law of nature was; for had it been so written, then they could not have been deceived by Satans temptations: but seeing it pleased God to hide the internal ground thereof in his secret decree, together with the inter­nal ground and reason of that other positive Law that was given to the Angels, (as I have also noted it in my former printed Reply, in pag. 11, 159.) they might the more easily be deceived by Satans specious temptations.

For though Adam and Eve knew that God had commanded all his visible Creatures to attend on them into Paradise, as upon their visible Lord, and that The sin of the Angels was their disobedi­ence to Gods positive com­mand, to attend upon Adam in Paradise; as it is noted by Bro. in his Sin sight, a [...]d in Revel. p. 303. 304. The image of God after which Adam was concreated, stood in a per­fect conformity to every cir­cumstance of his moral Law, but not so to all the circumstan­ces of his arb [...] ­trary to positive Laws. God had commanded his heavenly Angels to wait upon them for their best good, (for the Scriptures do tell us, that God hath commanded all his Angels to at­tend upon such as shall be heirs of salvation, Ebr. 1. 14. Psal. 91. 11.) yet Adam and Eve were at the first ignorant, that some part of these heavenly Angels did refuse to attend on them, and that God for that disobedience had deprived them of their first concreated moral perfections: and 2. That they were now pu­nished with a double Spiritual death, and were become an envious company against the good of man. 2. Adam and Eve were also ignorant, that these fal­len Angels had obtained leave of God to enter into the Serpent, and to actu­ate the tongue of the Serpent, to speak with mans voice, and so to perswade the woman that God had now reversed his former prohibition, and that now they had a liberty of power to eat of the former prohibited Tree for their best good.

In these and such like circumstances, about the transient positive Law that was given to the Angels, Adam and Eve might well be ignorant, because their understanding and will was not created in the knowledge and obedience of eve­ry branch and circumstance of Gods arbitrary positive Laws, as they were in the knowledge and obedience of every branch and circumstance of the moral Law of nature. It was Gods good pleasure to reserve the internal reasons of all his posi [...]ive Laws in his own secret decrees, until he was pleased to reveal them by his annexed promises or threatnings, or by their events. 3. Because the act­ings of the Angels about Gods arbitrary commands, were not obvious to be di­scerned, neither by the bodily sences of Adam and Eve, nor yet by their natu­ral and rational principles. From thence it followes, that seeing Adam and Eve were ignorant, 1 Of the fall of some part of the Angels, 2. Of their cunning head-plot to ask leave of God, that they might enter into the Serpent to tempt the woman to eat of the forb [...]dden fruit, with such specious and artificial per­swasions as might prevail, as if they had acted the part of good Angels: [...]t is the less wonder therefore, that Eve was so easily and so quickly deceived. 4. On the contrary the most of the said circumstances of Gods positive Law given to Adam, were, as it were, experimentally known to the fallen Angels; and they knew also that Adam and Eve were as yet ignorant of the said circumstances, and they knew also that their ignorance of them would be a ready helping cause to them, to speed their temptations, as I have formerly noted it in my Book of the Institution of the Sabbath.

5. P. Martyr saith, that Adam at first could not by his reason know that the [Page 90] Devil was fallen; or else (saith he) his will had been governed by his mind. P. Martyr doth in these words affirm the same thing that I do; namely, that it came to pass from Adams ignorance of the fall of one part of the Angels, that the Serpent was too cunning for the woman: for doubtless at the present she could not think it to be any other but a good Angel that God had sent to re­verse his former prohibition, and so to perswade her to eat of that fruit for her best good; and in that respect she committed her self to the Angels trust: for she that had received nothing but benevolence, could not as yet think there were any such thing as malevolence and evil meaning: and after this sort did the old Prophet deceive the young Prophet; for the young Prophet thought that the old Prophet was sent by God (as he said he was) to reverse the former prohibition, and to give him a liberty of power both to eat and to drink in that place, contrary to Gods former prohibition, 2 Kings 13. but he lyed unto him as the Angel did to Eve.

6. It is worthy the noting also, which Philip of M [...]rnay saith; that the wi­sest The reason why Adam before his f [...]ll, and ma­ny others since have transgres­sed Gods arbi­trary positives, was because God did hide the internal reasons of those Laws in his se­cret decrees. men are often deceived by false spies, to make wrong deliberations, by mis­taking likelyhoods instead of truth; and such mistakings have often hapned to wise men, about some certain circumstances in Gods arbitrary and transient positive Laws, as I instanced before in the case of the young Prophet, and in the case of Ahab, and of divers others, which I have cited in the next Chapter; by the which you may see that God was often pleased to hide some circumstan­ces (in those kind of Laws) in his secret decrees: and thence it came to pass, that several persons in several cases have made wrong deliberations, and for their transgressions have fallen under the threatned penalties.

7. From hence also it is observable, that though there was no sinful igno­rance in Adam, touching his obedience to Gods said positive Law, yet there was a negative ignorance in him (as there was also in the humane nature of Christ, though in another case) touching some circumstances that concerned the said positive Law and Covenant, and also touching Gods positive Law and Covenant made with the Angels: and from thence it came to pass, (as Luther truly saith, in Psal. 130. 5.) That the Serpent provoked Eve to dispute of a by-matter, touching the secret counsel of God about the forbidden fruit, and so led her away from the Word; (namely, from Gods positive command) But Luther could not have called it a by-matter, touching the secret counsel of God, in case her act of eating the forbidden fruit had been a transgression of any part of the moral Law of nature; for no part or circumstance of that Law can be called a by-matter, neither was any part of the Law of nature hid from Eve in the secret counsel of God, as some circumstances about the transient Law of prohibition was.

SECT. III.

But Mr. Norton doth make the eating of the forbidden fruit to be a transgression of the moral Law of nature: for thus he saith, in pag. 189.

AS God at mount Sinai, after the Decalogue, gave the Judicial and Cere­monial Lawes, which were accessory commands, part of, and reducible thereunto, as conclusions to their principles: so God at the Creation having given the Law to Adam, by writing it in his heart, Gen. 1. 27. after that gave him this accessory command concerning the Tree of knowledge of good and evil, Gen. 2. 17. part of, and reducible thereunto, as a conclusion to its principle.

And from this comparative argument he concludes thus, in pag. 190.

Reply 1 The transgression then of Adam in eating the forbidden fruit, was a branch of the same Law of works which was given to Adam, and was afterwards given by Moses; and so the punishment of Original sin infl [...]cted upon man therefore, did fall upon him for the breach of Moses Law, which was first given to Adam, and afterwards given by Moses.

The Law in the which Adam was created after the image and likeness of God, The arbitrary Law of the Covenant of nature did no way depend on the moral Law of nature, as the Judicial and Ceremonial Laws did on he Decalogue. 1. The moral Law of nature. 2. The arbitra­ry Law of the Covenant of nature: and 3. The Law of g [...]ace, are three differing sorts of Laws, and therefore are no where co [...]tained under one and the same word Law: see more in Ch. 5. at Reply 3. (saith Mr. Clendon) may well be called the Law of nature, but not The Covenant of nature: there is a wide difference between them: For 1. That Law in the which A­dam was created, was no more but a meer Law, without any promise or threatning annexed thereunto : but 2. The other Law of the Covenant of nature was not created or written in Adams heart or minde, as the moral Law of nature was; but it was imposed upon him by God, as a meer arbitrary Law and transient Co­venant, for the tryal of his obedience o [...] disobedience, by one single or transi­ent act of eating; unto the which transient act God annexed both a promise and a threatning, respecting either the confirming or the depriving him of his concreated moral perfections: and 3. As touching that Law of the Decalogue, that was given to fallen man at mount Sinai, it doth differ exceedingly in the kind of it, both from the said Law of nature, and also from the said Covenant of nature, because it was given at mount Sinai to be the Law of the Covenant of grace and reconciliation to fallen man, with a differing promise, and with a differing threatning from those that were annexed to the transient Covenant of nature; namely, with a promise of an eternal life in Heaven to all believers, and with a threatning of an eternal death in Hell to all unbelievers, which promise and threatning was not annexed to the Covenant of nature. 4 They were founded upon differing grounds and reasons: fo [...] God gave his transient positive Law to innocent Adam, for the tryal of his obedience or disobedience, by one transient act of eating, to the end he might either confirm, or deprive him of his concreated moral perfections: but his positive Laws which he annex­ed to the Decalogue at mount Sinai, were given to them that were sinners, that they might be as a School-master unto Christ, that so they might be justified from their sins through faith in him, Gal. 4. 24. and consequently that they might be as rules to them for their sanctified walking, in relation to the Cove­nant of grace only: and so consequently there is not the like reason, why the said transient positive Law of the Covenant of nature should be accounted as a [Page 92] part of, or as reducible to the moral Law of Adams innocent nature, as there is why the Judicial and Ceremonial Lawes should belong to the Decalogue; and therefore this comparative argument is no better then a meer falacy, as I have also shewed in my former printed Reply, in pag. 6. and elsewhere.

5. The arbitrary Law of the Covenant of nature was not given as an ac­cessory Law to the concreated Law of Adams nature; namely, not as any part of it, or as reducible to it, for then Adam should not have been created after the image and likeness of God in moral perfections; but Adam was created after the image & likeness of God in moral perfections, Gen. 1▪ 26, 27. therefore it must of necessity be granted, that the arbitrary Law of the Covenant of nature was The concreated Law of Adams nature was so perseci after the image of God in moral per­fections, that he needed no posi­tive Law to be added thereto, to prompt him to any moral duty, and there­fore in his inno­cency he needed no Sabbath to prompt him to serve God bet­ter in one day then in another, but it was Gods arbitrary will to try his obedience to his arbitrary Law, by one transient act of eating only. not given to Adam, as an accessory Law to the perfect moral Law of his na­ture. It is most certain, saith Mr. [...]alk [...]r, ( [...]n his Dectrine of the Sabbath, p. 10.) that man in that estate was perfect with natural perfection at all times, equal­ly d [...]s [...]osed to obey God, and serve him, and to remember his creation, and to ho­nour his creatures: he needed no observation of any day, to put him in mind of any thing which he had before known, and which God had revealed to him: his memory was perfect, and (his understanding was perfect) he knew whatso­ever was needful for him to know or do in that present state; and his will was ready every moment to do whatsoever he knew to be right: he needed no sign to admonish him of his duty, or to make him to do it in due season: he did not labour or weary himself : every day was to him a day of delight and pleasure, of rest and recreation; and in every creature which he did see or meddle with, he did take notice of the wisdom and goodness of God: in a word, his whole life was a constant obedience, and service of God, and there was no inequality or less worship of God in one day then in another, for he fully served God at all times: and (saith he) whosoever denies this, must therein deny mans perfecti­on, and constant conformity to God in the state of innocency (therefore the Sabbath was not then instituted) for where one day is kept better then another, there is inequality and no constant uniformity in himself, nor conformity to Gods will.

Conclusions from the premises.

1. From hence it followes, that God did not give his transient arbitrary Law of the Covenant of nature to Adam, as an accessory Law to the concrea­ted Law of his nature; for then it would have argued that he had wanted some moral perfection of nature in his creation : and thence it followes, that it is not reducible thereto as a conclusion to its principle, as I have also shewed in Chap. 1.

2. From hence it followes, thut though the moral Law of nature is compre­hended in the Decalogue, as it is now ordained to be a part of the Covenant of grace, yet it is no way fit to call the Decalogue the moral Law of nature, in such an abstracted sence as it was written in Adams heart; for it was written therein only as the meer Law of his nature, without any promise or threatning: but the moral Law of nature, as it is now comprehended in the Decalogue, is thereby made a part of the Covenant of grace: unto which there is annexed a promise of an eternal life in Heaven to all believers, and a threatning of an eternal death in Hell to all unbelievers; so that now the Law of nature is con­stituted to be an essential part of the Covenant of grace, for sanctified walking, [Page 93] and to shew sin in not walking after that rule, that so sinners might fly to Christ for pardon and forgiveness : therefore seeing God hath after this sort, and to this end joyned the Law of nature to the Covenant of grace in the Decalogue, let no man be so bold as to put them asunder, by separating the Law of nature from the Covenant of grace in the Decalogue, in that abstracted sence as it was given to Adam: nor yet let none be so bold as to conjoyn the Law of the Cove­nant of grace in the Decalogue with the arbitrary Law of the Covenant of na­ture, as Mr. Norton doth all along, to the utter confounding of his own, and of his Readers understanding, in the true sence of the said differing Laws and Covenants. Our Saviour doth tell us, that Whatsoever God ha [...]h joyned to­gether, let no man put asunder, Matth. 19. 6. But Mr. Nor [...]on doth break this rule of caution; for first he doth separate the Law of nature from the Cove­nant of grace in the Decalogue, and then he doth con joyn it to the arbitrary Law of the Covenant of nature, where God hath not conjoyned it.

3. Though Mr. Baxter doth hold the Covenant of nature to be dependant Mr. Baxter doth rightly make the De­calogue to dif­fer from the moral Law of Adams nature. upon the moral Law of nature, as Mr. Norton doth, yet he doth exceedingly disagree from Mr. Norton about the continuance of that Covenant, as I have shewed in Chap. 1. And 2. (Saith he) it is evident, that the obligation of the Law to believers (now) is exceeding different from the obligation of it to Adam before the promise, or the obligation on unbelievers, or the obligation of the Law of grace on the finally impenitent unbelievers: the Law (saith he) obli­ged Adam before the promise, without any remedy, existent, or revealed, &c. Ibidem saith he, the obligation of the moral Law on the believer for every new sin, is such as hath a perfect remedy at hand, even Christ and the promise, and he hath the Spirit within him to cause a renewed application: and (at best for ordinary sins of infirmity) it seems that the habit of faith and repentance is ever in him, as a condition which qualifieth him for present remission, and so the guilt is but transient, and the justified estate is permanent: nor is it such a guilt as makes an intercision in our adoption or union with Christ, or casteth us out of Gods favour, but only maketh remission necessary.

These differences doth Mr. Baxter make between the moral Law of nature, and the Decalogue, of which differences II have also spoken more in Chap. 6.

4. I have given divers instances in Chap. 5. at Reply 5. of divers arbi­trary and transient positive Laws and Covenants, which God made with par­ticular persons, and sometimes with the national Church of the Jews; which said Laws and Covenants have no dependance at all on the moral Law of na­ture: and by those examples the Reader may see, that there is the like reason for the like difference between the transient Law of the Covenant of nature, and the fixed moral Law of Adams nature. And I believe that Mr. Norton may much sooner find a knot in a bulrush, then find by any Scripture (that is right­ly interpreted) that the transient Law of the Covenant of nature was any way reducible to the fixed moral Law of Adams nature, in such sort as the Judici­al and Ceremonial Laws are to the Decalogue.

5. From hence it doth also follow, that Mr. Nortons said inference, in p. 190. cannot be true; namely, that the transgression of Adam in eating the forbid­den fruit, was a breach of the same Law of works, which was first given to [Page 94] Adam and afterwards given by Mos [...]s, and that therefore the punishment of Original sin did fall upon us for the breach of Moses Law, first given to Adam and afterwards given by Moses.

I have already shewed in Chap. 1. That the punishment of Original sin doth Reply 2. fall upon us for the breach of a meer arbitrary and transient positive Law, and not for the breach of any part of the moral Law of Adams concreated nature; and sundry eminent Divines do give their suffrage to this sence.

1. Mr. Wotton saith (de Reco [...]si. pec. par. 2. l. 1. c. 7.) It cannot be proved that there was any Covenant of eternal life (in heaven) betwixt God and Adam in regard either of his habitual justice which was bestowed on him in his creati­on, or of his actual obedience in keeping the Law; he doth cleerly affirm in these words, that the Covenant of nature made with Adam, had no dependance at all upon the moral Law of his nature.

2. He sheweth in John pag. 146. how we came to be infected with Original Adams eating of the forbidden fruit was no sin against any part of the moral Law of his na­ture, neither could he sin a­gainst it, until he had first sin­ned against the transient Law of the covenant of nature, and had thereby lost his moral per­fections. sin; and there he saith thus, I am perswaded that the ten Commandments is the onely rule of our actions, teaching what we should or should not do, and not the pattern of our nature, shewing what we ought to be; by these words it is cleer, that in his judgement, the moral Law of nature did not forbid Adam to eat of the tree of knowledge; no more then the ten Commandments, forbid the young propher to eat bread or to drink water at Bethel, in case he stood in need thereof to satisfie his hunger; But yet both the young Prophet and Adam also were for­bidden to eat by a mee [...] arbitrary and transient positive Law.

3. P. du Moulin saith (in his book against Armi [...]ianism) that Original sin is condemned by the Law, but not forbidden: he doth cleerly affirm in these words, that Adam was not forbidden to eat of the tree of knowledge, by the mo­ral Law of his nature, and therefore that he did not sin against that Law, when he did eat of the forbidden fruit; But yet he doth grant (as all good men do) that as soon as Adam had sinned against the transient Law of the Covenant of nature, he was deprived of Gods Image of moral perfections, and 2. That the corruption of nature did follow thereupon, and this corruption which is now commonly called Original sin is condemned by the Law, because it doth con­tinually draw mankind to the transgression of every branch of the moral Law.

4. Mr. Clendon saith (in his Ser. of Justifi. pig. 23.) obedience to the moral Law could not be the condition of the first Covenant, because Adam could not break the moral Law in the which he was created perfect, both in his un­derstanding, will, and affections, as all confess; his understanding did perfectly apprehend the nature of God, And did perfectly know the will of God in all things contained in the moral Law, and his will and affections did perfectly fol­low the dictates of his understanding; Therefore he could not sin directly a­gainst the moral Law; Adams holiness and righteousness was so connatural to him, that it was more delightful and pleasing to his nature, to observe every branch of the moral Law of his nature, then it is pleasing and delightful to our corrupt nature, to sin against every branch of the said moral Law; for sin is not a natural thing, as holy and righteous performances were to Adam, and therefore Adam in his pure nature could not so much as will a moral sin, un­til he was deprived of gods Image by his positive sin.

5. Mr. Warren saith (on Justifi. pag. 153.) Sin entred into the world by [Page 95] that positive Law forbidding Adam; and not by the moral Law existing in the mind of God before it was declared; In these words he doth cleerly deny that Adams sin in eating the forbidden fruit was a breach of the same Law that was given by Moses.

But in case it be here objected that Mr. Warren hath some other meaning then I cite him for; I answer, though it should prove so, yet I say also, that which I cite him for, doth necessarily follow from his said assertion; and the like con­sequences I have drawn from some other writers in my former printed Reply, and I think it may be done conveniently, though the said writers may have not onely a differing but a contrary meaning also to what I infer from them, as it is well asserted by Mr. Gataker in his Answer to Mr. Walkers vindi­cation, pag. 18, 19.

But saith Master Norton in p. 109.

The law entred that sin might abound, Rom. 5. 20. i. c. That Adams sin might abound. Therefore (saith he) Adam, sin was committed a­gainst the Law of Moses: and to this purpose (saith he) Divines do shew how Adams sin was a violation of the most, yea of all the Com­mandments: and saith he in p. 256. It was an Universal sin, because in it was the violation of the whole Decalogue.

Reply 3 He takes but little heed to the true sence of the most Scriptures that he cites; I wonder why he cites Rom. 5. 20. to prove, That the Law (namely the Law of the Covenant of nature) entred, that Adams sin in eating the forbidden Rom. 5. 20. fruit might abound; he misunderstands the true sence of the word sin, and al­so the true sence of the word Law: for 1. The Apostle doth not speak of A­dams first sin in eating the forbidden fruit, but of the after habit of his sinning nature, which kind of sin is now commonly called original sin; and this origi­nal sin was not the immediate punishment of Adams first sin: but deprivation was the first immediate punishment; and 2. From thence consequently follow­ed corruption of nature, which is now called original sin.

2. He takes as little heed to the true sence of the word Law; for the Law that entred to make sin abound, is not meant of the positive Law of the tran­sient covenant of nature, for that Law had its entrance before his first sin, and it did forbid him to sin by his eating of the forbidden fruit: neither is it meant of the fixed moral Law of his concreated nature; for that Law was also en­tred into his heart and minde before his first sin: Therefore that Law that en­tred tomake sin abound, was the new Law of the Covenant of grace as it is contained in the ten Commandments: This is the onely Law that doth make sin abound to the conversion of souls: namely, it makes Original sin to abound, for Adam was no sooner deprived of Gods concreated image of moral perfecti­ons; But instantly his active will and affections could not otherwise choose but act irregularly, against every branch of the said moral Law; and from thence it came to pass (by Gods grace) that the new Law of the Covenant of grace and Reconciliation, was first declared in Gen. 3. 15. to make Origi­nal sin to abound, and this Covenant of grace and Reconciliation was also re­newed at mount Sinai, whereof the Decalogue was the compendium; and in this Sence it is, that the Law entred that Original sin might abound; But in the interval between Adam, first sin and punishment, the Covenant of nature [Page 96] was extinguished, and no new punishment for Original sin was threatned until after the new Covenant of grace, was first declared in Gen. 3. 15. And there­fore in that interval of time, no sin, nor no new punishment was imputed to A­dam, because there was no new Law declared, Rom. 5. 13. But as soon as the new Law of grace in Gen. 3. 15. did enter (which was so largely opened to Adam though we have but the brief heads of it) that it made Original sin to a­bound against every one of the ten Commandments, for the better humbling of Adam, and of all his fallen posterity, that so it might be as a School-master to Christ: this Exposition of the word Law, and of the word sin in Rom. 5. 20. is sound and good, and Mr. Nortons Exposition exceeding erroneous.

3. Though it be true that Divines do shew how Adams sin was a violation of It is no small error to affirm that Adams act in eating the forbidden fruit was a sin a­gainst all the ten Commandments. the most, yea of all the ten Commandments, when he did first eat of the forbidden fruit; yet it is no commendation of Mr. Nortons judgement to fol­low them in their error, seeing he might have found that many other learned Divines do affirm the contrary, some of which I have cited before at N o. 2. and elswhere; But in case Mr. Norton could produce a thousand Divines more on his side, yet in contradicting the truth they ought to be counted no bet­ter then misleading guides, that lead poor blinde souls into the ditch of error with themselves. I have seen an eminent minister cut an apple ass [...]nder cross the core, and then he hath shewed to such as were present ten spots about the core, and upon those ten spots, he hath taken an occasion to tell how Adams sin in eating the forbidden apple, did break all the ten Commandments: But though I have often seen this, and heard his exposition of Adams sinning against all the ten Commandments, yet I never thought his judgement to be sound in this; nor yet his carriage & discourse to be grave enough for such serious matters.

4. To affirm that Adams sin in eating the forbidden fruit was a breach of all the ten Commandments, is by consequence to affirm that Adams under­standing will, and affections, were not created after the likeness of God in moral perfections.

5. It is no small grief to me to read Mr. Nortons assertions (and others also) because they affirm that Adam had free-will to evil as well as to good; doubt­less this is a very gross error: for from thence it doth also follow, that God did not create Adam after his own Image and Likeness, in moral perfections; and see the next Reply at N o. 5, 6, 7.

6. The Apostle doth tell us that Adams sin was not a willing sin, much less was it a wilful sin; Paul doth tell us that it was no more but an unadvised Fall, or stumble in Rom. 5. 15, 17, 18. and those unadvised errors which Da­vid prayed against in Psal. 19. 12. are in the 70 rendered by Pauls Greek Rom. 5. 15, 17, 18. Adams sin was not a wilful sin, it was but an unadvised stumble through the deceit of Satan. word, and Kir [...]herus doth often render that greek word by (delictum) A small offence in Ezek. 3. 20. Ezek. 14. 11. Ezek. 18. 26. Dan. 4. 24. Dan. 6. 22. and I have already made it manifest in Sect. 2. That Adams sin in eating the forbid­den Fruit was brought to pass by the guile of the Devil, and thence it follows, it was no more but an unadvised stumble, and not willful sin; and therefore to hold so as Mr. Norton doth will occasion sundry great errors in Divinity.

But saith Mr. Norton in p. 63.

We in Adam sinned in soul properly.

Reply 4 I have already made a sufficient Reply to this assertion just before, and [Page 97] also in my former Printed Reply in p. 8. But I will repe [...]t some t [...]ngs, and adde some other new considerations for the fuller confutat [...]on of it.

1. If we sinned in soul properly, in Eve, first desire to eat the [...] fruit; then she sinned in soul before her act of eating, and then her [...]ct of eating was not her first sin, as usually it is esteemed and called; and indeed as the plain letter of the prohibition doth affirm; for the letter of the prohibition saith thus, in the day thou Eatest thereof (and not in the day thou Desirest to Ea [...], &c.) and thence it follows that we did not sin in soul properly in Eves desire to eat.

2. It is also evident that Eve had a liberty of power given her by the moral Law of her nature to eat of that fruit, because she saw by her cl [...]er reason, that it was by creation good for food, and yet it became unlawful to be eaten by Gods arbitrary prohibition onely; But as soon as she was perswaded by the good An­gel (as she thought it was) to eat of it for her best good, she did without any scruple take and eat, and then she did also stretch out her hand and gave thereof unto Adam, and he did eat; and then and not tell, then the sin against the Co­venant of nature was finished, and then and not till then, the threatned Spiri­tual death was executed. 1. By deprivation of their concreated life of Gods Image in moral perfections, and 2. Then came in corruption of nature a­gainst every branch of t [...]eir concreated moral perfections; and after th [...]s sort was the young prophet deceived by the old prophet; for the old prophet per­swaded the young prophet, that the former prohibition, (not to eat any bread or drink any water at Bethel) was taken off, and thereupon he was perswaded to eat. But it was to the loss of his natural life,) 1. K [...]g. 13. 15, &c. so in like sort was Eve deceived by the good Angel (as she tho [...]ght it was) that God had sent to revers [...] [...]s former prohibition, and to perswade her to eat of it for her best good, namely to make her more wise in the knowledge of Gods [...]e­cret will; and th [...]s the Devil did sute his temptation to her natural desire: for it is the property of nature to desi [...]e that which is best for it, especially such things as have an operation by Gods appointment, to instruct the understand­ing in Gods secret will; and 2. As God had created sences in her, to per­ceive, and sensitive motions to desire such food as might be most beneficial to nature, so her desire after such things was sutable to her nature, and no sin; and to this effect doth P. Martyr s [...]eak (in Com. pl. p. 217.) Man (saith he) in himself had Originals, whereby he might desire things pleasant and commodi­ous, but not against Reason and the word of God; & saith he in his Ser: on Phil. 2. Christ might be delighted with sweet and delicate meats, because they were agreeable to nature, without any self-love, for the love of pleasure, seeking his own; and there was not any ill-affection therein, as Adam. might have done in his first estate, but so cannot we do (saith he) because we are corrupted with ill-affections; and to this effect speaks Dr. J [...]so [...] in his 8. book on the Creed. p. 73, 74. And to this effect doth Dr. [...]llet speak (in Rom. p. 339.) man in paradise (saith he) had natural concupiscence, but without disorder or Re­bellion against the mind.

I confess it doth sometimes amaze me to read the said assertion of Mr. Nor­tons in sundry eminent Divines: Dr. Ames saith in Medul. l. 1. c. 11. The first motion or degree of Adams disobedience did necessarily go before the out­ward [Page 98] act of Eating, so that (sa [...]th he) it may truly be said that Adam was a sinner before he had finished the outward act of eating; whence it is (saith he) that the very desire which Eve was carried with towards the forbidden fruit, doth seem to be noted as some degree of her sin; and other Authors say, That Adams soul was the Agent, and that his body was but the instrument, which the soul useth, as in all sins; In case they had sa [...]d in all moral sins, they had hit the na [...]l, but because they mean it of sins against an arbitrary Law, which pro­hibits but the act, they have mist the nail; as I have opened the matter in ma­ny positive Laws in Ch. 5. Reply 5.

3. The Fundamental ground of Mr. Nortons error, lies chiefly in not ma­king a right distinction, between the two sorts of Laws that were given to Adam: for the Transient Law of the Covenant of nature, had no relation at all to the fixed moral Law of his concreated nature; The transient Law of the Covenant of nature was constituted onely for the tryal of his obedience, by one meer out­ward bodily act onely, of which kind of transient Laws and Covenants, See Chap. 5. at Reply 5. But the fixed and concreated moral Law of his nature had its seat in his heart and mind in the time of his creation, and therefore it doth A right distin­ction must be mad [...] between the moral Law of nature, and the transie it Law of the Co­venant of na­ture, to preserve expositers from many errors. reach to the affections of the soul in the first place, as the agent, and then to the body as it is the souls instrument; so that the very first desire of the soul of any thing that is contrary to the Law of nature is a sin, though the body act it not. This distinction between these two sorts of Laws is of necessary use to pre­serve expositers from many great errors.

4. As the said distinction between the two sorts of Laws, that were given to Adam is necessarily to be observed, so also it is as necessary to observe a right distinction between the several sorts of transient positive Laws among them­selves, 1. Because many of them were typical, an [...] [...]ere ordained to have a necessary dependance upon the Decalogue, as it was given for a Covenant of grace and reconciliation at mount Sinai; and in that respect God did com­mand his national Church to observe them, by the obedience of faith in Christ; and therefore all those that did observe those typical Laws, but with meer bo­dily exercise without faith in Christ, were guilty of soul sin by omission, because they wanted faith in their souls to observe them, according to the true intent of Gods command; but on the other hand, God ordained some other transient positive Laws but in relation to some one bodily act onely; as I have instanced in Chap. 5. Reply 5.

5. It is well observed by Mr. Clendon (in his Ser. on Justi. p. 23.) That the liberty of Adams will did consist in this, That he should not will any moral evil; and herein he was created after the Image of God (who is the most perfect agent) and therefore doth always necessarily will that, and onely that which is good; but about things indifferent in their own nature Adam had a liberty to will or nill, to choose or refuse.

6. P. Martyr doth also affirm (in Com. pl. p. 187.) that the will from the time of its first creation in Adam was not evil; and saith he, in pag. 191. our motion of turning away from God is proper to our will as it is now corrupted, and not as it was at the first instituted by God, and saith he, in pag. 195. Sin dependeth not on the will and affections as they were made by God, but as they are now corrupted; and from hence it follows that the Law of the tran­sient [Page 99] covenant of nature was no part of the moral Law of nature, because A­dam might will to eat of the forbidden fruit, as it was food without sin, but he could not so much as will any thing against the moral Law of his nature without sin; 2. From hence it doth also follow that Eve did not sin in soul properly, when she saw the tree was good for food and a desire to her eyes.

Object. 1. P. Martyr maketh this objection in pag. 187. If mans will was not evil by creation, but by deprivation; what shall we say as touching the sin of the First man? for in him nature was good; grace and the help of God was not wanting, and yet nevertheless he sinned.

Reply 5 P. Martyr doth thus answer, here we must judge one thing as concerning the first man, and another as touching our nature which is now corrupted. 2. He doth propound this Question again in pag. 570. But in neither of those Adams first sin did not d [...]pend upon his will and affections as they were made by God, but on his transient bodily act of once eating onely. two places do I find a satisfying answer, therefore I will endeavour to give a sa­tifying answer,

1. Then consider, That the moral Law of nature was so concreated in Adams heart and mind, that he could not sin against any branch of it; But yet he might sin against a meer Arbitrary and transient positive Law, that forbad nothing else but his bodily act of eating of that fruit, that was good food by creation; and of the which he had a liberty of power to eat by the Law of his creation.

2. Consider that though Adam was created after the likeness of God in moral perfections, yet he was not created after the likeness of God in the know­ledge and obedience of his transient positive Laws, they were not written in his heart and mind in the time of his creation, as the moral Law was; but they and the internal reason of them was kept secret in Gods eternal counsel and decree, and in that respect Adam might easily be deceived, touching the ground and reason of them, and so consequently touching the reason of his obedience to them through the unseen subtilty of the good Angels perswasion, as Eve thought it was.

3. Consider also that Adams ignorance of the secret reason of the said tran­sient Law, was no sinful ignorance, because it was not from any moral defici­ency in his rational soul; and to this effect doth P. Martyr speak (in Com. pl. p. 571.) every ignorance of Gods will, saith he, is not a sin, sith even the Angels are ignorant of very many things, especially of the time when the latter day shall be, &c. Adams first sin, therefore was not from any deficiency in his moral principles, as all moral sins now are, ever since Adam was de­prived of Gods concreated image of moral perfections, neither was Adam ignorant of Gods prohibition when he did eat, and yet this sin was not a wilful sin: the woman thought it was a good Angel that was sent to take off the said prohibition, and to perswade her to eat of it, for her best good, but this Angel did beguile her, being a liar and a murtherer from the beginning.

7. Mr. Perkins on the Creed saith, freedom of will to that which is ab­solutely evil, was not in Adam in his innocency: But (saith he, at N o. 4.) freedom of will to things that are good in their own nature, and which may become evil through prohibition; This freedom of will was in Adam before [Page 100] his fall, the tree of knowledge, of good & evil, was good meat by creation, seeing all creatures by creation were good, Gen. 1. 31. and there is nothing unclean of it self, Rom. 14. 14. therefore the moral Law of nature did not prohibit Adam to eat of [...]t, but it was onely forbidden by Gods positive institution, nei­ther did the moral Law of Adam, nature promise his confirmation for his actual eating of the tree of life, but Gods positive Covenant onely.

8. This Freedom of will (saith another reverend Divine) was ordained by Gods wise disposing providence, to be the true subject and root of contin­gency, being left to such and such temptations; for in Gods predeterminating will, even things contingent to us, come to pass necessarily: and from this freedom of will it came to pass, that by the womans arguing with the good an­gel (as she thought it was) she was deceived.

9. Dr. Alle (in his Poor Mans library pag. 145. In answer to this Question, whether Adam could be fo [...]eknowing of his sin and fall) saith, The School­men do reason for the negative, after this manner.

The ill that is foreknown and foreseen, either it pleaseth the will or not; If it pleaseth the will, then there is fault in the will: But (say they) it cannot be that any fault should go before the first fault of Adam:

In this assert [...]on, the Schoolmen do affirm, that there could be no fault in Adams will, before his first bodily act of eating the forbidden fruit; There­fore in their judgement, we in Eves desire to eat did not sin in soul pro­perly.

10. It is worthy observation which old Chaucer hath in pag. 64.

Whilest that Adam fasted, as I read, he was in paradise, and when he eat of the fruit (forbidden) he was cast out: In these words Chaucer doth affirm two things, 1. That Adam did not sin whilest he fasted from the forbidden fruit, and therefore he did not sin by his desire to eat. 2. That he had not been cast out of paradise, in case he had but still fasted from the forbidden fruit, not­withstand [...]ng he had desired to eat of it: therefore not the desire to eat, but the act of eating was the onely sin that was forbidden.

Object. 2. Some that I do much honour for their godliness have ob­jected, That Adam sinned in soul through unbelief of the threatning; and that Sathan being a lying Spirit did imbreathe unbelief into his soul.

Reply 6 During the time of Adam and Eves innocency, Satan could not have a liber­ty of power to enter into Eves, or into Adam, soul to tempt them to the sin of unbelief, because in the time of innocency he could not will to sin, because he The Devil could not tempt Eve inwardly but outwardly only. was made after the Image of God, as I have shewed from the authors immedi­ately cited.

2. It is generally affirmed that neither the soul of Christ, nor yet the soul of Adam could be corrupted, by any inward suggestions from Satan. 3. The A­postle James doth tell us in Chap. 1. 13. That God cannot tempt any man to evil, (because he is absolutely good▪) implying thereby that whosoever doth tempt any one to evil he must first be of an evil disposition himself as the fallen Angels were before they could tempt Adam to eat the forbidden fruit.

4. The Apostle James doth also affirm in vers. 14. That every man is tempted to evil when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed, and from thence it [Page 101] doth also follow, that Adams soul could not be drawn away to sin, until his will was first corrupted by deprivation, & from thence followed corruption of nature, which is now called Original sin, and then he was drawn away by his own lust & enticed; & then the Devil had power to enter by his inward suggestions.

5. From this acquired sinful habit of nature, it is that Ambrose saith the Devil doth mingle himself with our thoughts, which he could not do (saith he) but through sin (first in the soul) 2. Thence it doth also follow that until Adam had sinned against the transient Law of the Covenant of na­ture, by his bodily act of eating the forbidden fruit, the Devil could not enter into his soul to imbreath any unbelief into it. 3. From thence it doth also follow, that seeing neither Adam before his fall, nor the humane nature of Christ had any evil concupisence in their souls (as we have now since the fall) the Devil could not enter into their souls to frame any unbelief therein.

6. Our Saviour told his disciples in John 14. 30. That his soul was free from Satans power (even at that very instant time, when the Devil was in the acting of his greatest combate with him) the Prince of this world cometh (saith Christ) and he hath nothing in me; a commission from God, he had in Gen. 3. 17. and therefore he came, but saith Christ, he hath nothing in me, or within my soul to work upon, no corrupt inclination, whereby he can work any discontented affection in my soul, either at the shamefulness, or at the painfulness of my approaching sufferings.

7. Our Saviour said to his disciples in John 16. 33. Be of good chear (or Joh. 14. 30. Joh. 16. 33. be confident) I have overcome the world, namely, the foresaid Prince of the world (and so the Devil is called in vers. 11.) that is to say, I have over­come the Devils ignominious temptations, by his ignominious usage; and though his potent seed, is now about to send a band of Souldiers to apprehend me, and to use me with all reproaches and tortures, as if I were the worst of malefactors; yet be of good cheer my disciples I have overcome this Prince of the world not onely by my pure moral principles, but also by my official graces of the holy Spirit, wherewith God hath anointed me for the execution of my Priestly and Kingly office, to the utter soyling of Satan and all his potent seed in all their temptations which are but outward; for they have no power over my sinless soul, to work any temptation therein.

8. Sundry Christian writers do concur with me.

1. Mr. Tho. Goodwin cited in my former printed Reply in pag. 173. affirm­eth, I [...] his Child of Light, p. 52. 53. That the soul of Adam in his innocency, and the soul of Christ were pri­vileged from Satans inward temptations to sin; because their understanding will, and affections, were created after the likeness of God in moral perfections, and so consequently they were free from the least tincture of corruption; with­out which matter Satan cannot work any temptation to any moral sin. 2. Saith he in p. 52. Satans power is from those principles of guilt and darkness that are in us, or else he could not disquiet us; Satan cometh, saith Christ, but he hath nothing in me; A commission he had, and therefore he came, but he had nothing of his Image; namely, of the guilt of sin in Christs soul to work upon, and therefore he could effect nothing at all up­on his Spirit; and saith he a little after, The Devil in his tempting of Adam in his innocency, was not permitted in his first assault to come [Page 102] within him to work indiscernably upon his phantacy and affections; but only mediately and externally by an audible voice in the body of a Serpent. And as touching the second Adam, we read not (saith he) that the Devil had any ac­cess to his inward sences and Spirit, but by an external suggestion, by voice, and by visible representations, as when he shewed him the glory of the world in vi­sible land-skips of his own making, which he represented to the eye: and what else (saith he) was the reason why he took the advantage of a mountain?

9. All that temptation of Christ (by the Devil) was without, and not with­in Christ, saith Gregory in Evangel. Hom. 16.

10. All that temptation of the Devil was not inward, but outward, saith Be­da in Matth. 4.

11. Damasen speaking of the Devils tempting Christ in the wilderness, saith, The wicked Spirit then suggested from without, as he did unto Adam; not by thoughts, for Adams temptation was not by thoughts, but by the Serpent, saith Damasen, Orthodoxae fid [...]i, l. 3. c. 20.

12. Theophilact saith, in Matth. 4. The Devil appeared to Christ by some sensible shape; for thoughts (saith he) the Lord would not admit.

13. Mr. Calvin saith in his Harmony, in Matth. 4. There is no absurdity in the permission of God, and in the voluntary subjection of Christ, to be tempt­ed of Satan; so that we think not That he suffered any thing from within, that is, In mind and soul.

14. G [...]alter saith, in Luke 9. Homil. 38. No man ought to think that Christ suffered these cogitations, no not a moment, because though nothing else be added besides thoughts, yet of themselves they are within the compass of sin: howbeit (saith he) Satan did propose these things to Christs sences.

15. The Devils may torment the body of man by touching, as they did Jobs; the soul they cannot, but by possessing it : for they cannot work, but where they are, and therefore they must possess the soul which they torment.

16. P. Martyr saith (in Com. pl. p. 571.) truth it is we are compelled more of­ten, and more vehemently to sin then Adam was, we having many naughty perswasions and provocations to sin, which Adam had not, until such time as he had transgressed: and from thence it followes, that as soon as Adam had trans­gressed the transient Covenant of nature, he was deprived of Gods concrea­ted image of moral perfections, and then the Devil had power to imbreath unbelief into his soul, and not before: and now ever since Adams fall the De­vil hath an exceeding great power to tempt the soul inwardly to moral sins, as well as outwardly, as it is handled at large by Mr. Tho. Goodwin, in his Child of Light.

17. The Devils themselves confessed, that they had nothing to do with Christ, because they had no possession in his mind, Matth. 8. 29. Luke 8. 28. Mark 1. 24. with Luke 4. 34. but on the contrary the Devils truly acknowledg­ed, that Christs word and power tormented them, Matth. 8. 29. Luke 8. 28. Mark 5. 7.

In my Dialogue I said thus, in pag. [...]0.

1. That Satan by his instruments wounded and bruised Christ, ac­cording to Gods foreappointment, in Gen. 3. 15.

2. That those wounds and bruises we [...] in [...]icted by Satan upon Christs [Page 103] body only, and not upon his soul, because his soul was not capable of bearing those wounds: and from thence I concluded, that Satan could not wound Christs soul.

Mr. Norton doth answer thus, in pag. 38.

Should the soul be supposed to be uncapable of wounds and bruises proper­ly, yet experience shews it is capable of them metaphorically; Satan being a Spirit may have access unto, and consequently both may and doth afflict the Spirit, 1 Cor. 5. 5. Eph. 6. 12, 16. If Satan could not, God can: Christ suffered not only in body, but in soul, Es. 53. 10. Matth. 26. 38. Mark 14. 13, 33, 34. Luke 22. 44. Psal. 16. 10.

Reply 7 In this Answer Mr. Norton useth a cunning falacy to slide from the point, as it is laid down in the Dialogue: for I do there affirm this truth; namely, that Satan had a liberty of power given him, in Gen. 3. 15. to wound and bruise the body of Christ, but not his soul: this is my assertion; and his answer is no­thing else but a meer evasion.

He doth not, nor cannot prove that God gave Satan a liberty of power to wound the immortal soul of Christ.

2. Saith he, Satan being a Spirit, may have access unto, and consequently both may, and doth afflict the Spirit (of sinners) as his proofs do carry the sence; but these Scriptures do no way prove that Satan might, and did wound the soul of Christ: nay, I have shewed, that Satan could not wound the Spirit of Christ in my former Reply.

3. Saith he, if Satan could not, God can. To this I answer, that God can­not do it by any rule of justice that he hath revealed to us in his word: for as I have shewed, he doth not punish any one with proper vindicative punishments, but for sin in the same subject: and I have also shewed, that his five several Scriptures do not prove any such thing, when they have their true exposition, which I have given in my former printed Reply; 1. For Esa. 53. 10. see it in pag. 211, 222, 223, 314, 348. 2. For Matth. 26. 38. see it in pag. 173, 298, 314, 321, 327. 3. For Mar. 14. 33, 34 see pag. 223, 290, 338. 4. For Luke 22 44 see pag. 177, 331, 334, 336, 338. 5. For Psal. 16. 10. see pag. 109. and much more I could adde to the exposition of these Scriptures from eminent authors, if I thought it were needful.

I conclude therefore that these five Scriptures are cited to no better purpose, but to take Gods name so many times in vain.

Object. 3. You affirm that Eve sinned not in soul, when she desired to eat of the forbidden fruit; you say that nothing else was her sin, but her bodily act of eating only: but it seems to me that it was a sin to touch it Gen. 3. 3. with the hand; for Eve told the Serpent, in Gen. 3. 3. that God com­manded, Ye shall not eat, nor touch it, lest ye die: and to this sence doth Austin understand the prohibition in the City of God, l. 13. c. 20. And hence it followes, that seeing it was against Gods command to touch it with the hand, why should it not be a sin likewise to touch it with the de­sire of her soul?

Reply 8 1. Some do answer it thus; namely, that these words [Nor touch it] was Eves addition to Gods commandment, even as, say they, it was her diminution from Gods commandment to say, Lest ye die. This answer is approved by our larger Ann [...]t. and by others. But

[Page 104] 2. I do not like the said answer: for 1. I conceive that these words, Lest ye die, was not any diminution of Gods command; for this manner of speech, saith A [...]s▪ doth not always shew doubt, but it speaks of danger, to the end to prevent evil, as in Psal. 2. 12. Lest he be angry, and in Mar. 14. 2. Lest there be an uproar, but tis in Matth. 26. 5. That there be not an uproar, and so in Acts 23. 10. Yea 2 Saith Ains. it doth sometimes rather affirm a thing; As lest Eze­kiah dece [...]ve you, Esa. 36. 18. is in 2 Ki [...]gs▪ 18. 32. For he deceiveth you: So lest they faint in the way, Matth. 15. 32. is in Mark 8. 3. They will faint: and so the 70 translateth it affirmatively, That ye die no [...], and so in Exod. 20. 19. Lest we die, is in Deut. 5. 25. We shall die. If we hear the voice of the Lord our God any more we shall d [...]e, [...] [...]ev. 10. 6, 7, 9.

3. I have at large proved in this Chapter, that Adam and Eve in their inno­cency could not sin against any branch of the moral Law, much less so palpa­bly as to falsifie Gods command by any lying diminut [...]on.

4. Nor touch it, is no addition to Gods commandment; for it doth not mean the touching of it with the hand, but with the teeth and taste only, which is nothing else but the very first act of eating.

5. I grant that the Ebrew word translated Touch, doth signifie any kind of touch with any part of the body: but in this place the cont [...]xt doth assure us, that this general word Touch must be restrained to that particular kind of touch that was to be made with their teeth, and taste only, which is nothing else but the first act of eating.

6. It is worthy the noting, that the first declaration of a Law or Covenant must be looked at as the standing rule, by the which all after repetitions, (either by way of enlargement, or abridgement) must be expounded or regulated: and from thence it followes, that seeing God was pleased in his first declaration of this Law of the Covenant of nature, to forbid nothing else for the breach of it, but the act of eating, in Gen. 2. 17. th [...]s additional word to that prohibiti­on [Nor touch it] must be of no other kind of touching, but with the teeth or taste only; namely, as it is the first act of eating. 2. From thence it doth also follow, that in case Adam and Eve had done no more but touched it with their hand; they had not transgressed the prohibit [...]on of the Covenant of nature.

7. In case Eve only [and not Adam] had touched it with her teeth and taste, as it is the first act of eating, yet the Covenant of nature had not been fully broken thereby, because [not Eve, but) Adam was constituted to be the head of all their natural posterity in that Covenant: but as soon as Adam (the head in that Covenant) had touched it but with his teeth and taste only, as it is the first act of eating, the Covenant of nature was fully broken, even before the substance of the apple was swallowed down into his stomack; therefore this addi­tional word [Nor touch it] doth explain the word [Eat] to signifie that the threat­ned punishment of a Spiritual death in sin, should be executed upon them both together, even at that very point of time when Adam did but touch it with his teeth and taste only.

8. The like speedy execution of Gods justice was inflicted on the mur­muring Israelites, who lusted to eat flesh; For even whiles the flesh of the Quails was yet between their teeth, before the substance of the flesh was swallowed down into their stomack, the wrath of the Lord was kindled against them, and they were [Page 105] destroyed with a very great plague, Numb 11. 33. Psal. 78. 30, 31.

9. My exposition of the additional word [Nor touch it] is illustrated by the like restrained sence of the word in another case: the Apostle saith, It is not good for a man to touch a woman, 1 Cor. 7. 1. This word Touch must not be ta­ken at large for any kind of touch, for both the Scripture and reason doth teach us to restrain it to a particular kind of touch: Paul did not intend to forbid them to touch a woman in any part of her body; for he doth in other places of Scripture command them to salute one another with a holy k [...]ss: and thence it followes, that it was lawful to touch a woman by way of salutation, either by kissing her lips, or by shaking her by the hand in token of chr [...]st an love, Rom. 16. 16. 1 Cor. 16. 20. therefore this prohibition, It is not good for a man to touch 1 Cor. 7. 1. Gen. 20. 6. Prov. 6. 29. a woman, must be restrained to that special kind of touching that is proper to the marriage bed.

In those persecuting times the godly were often forced to fly for their safety from place to place, being as it were killed all the day long, (that is to say, con­tinually) for the Gospels sake, Rom. 8. 36. and in that respect Paul did dehort such as were single from marriage, saying, It is good for a man not to touch a wo­man in the marriage bed in these persecuting times, lest it prove a more trouble­some kind of life then to live single, by flying from place to place to provide for the safety of wife and children, as well as of his own life, which he might the more easily provide for being unmarried, then by being married.

10. This restrained sence of the word touch, is so to be understood, both in the Ebrew word, and also in the Greek word, in Gen. 20. 6. and in Prov. 6. 29. namely, of that particular kind of touching that is used in the marriage bed, and not generally of any other kind of touching, as of the lips or hand, by way of salutation: so Nor touch it, is meant only of that particular kind of touching the forbidden fruit with the teeth and taste only, as it is the first act of eating.

11. I have also in the beginning of the first Chapter shewed, that the death in Gen. 2. 17. must not be taken in a general unlimited sence, for three several sorts of death, but that it must be restrained to that kind of death that belongs only to the Covenant of nature.

Conclusion.

From the premises it followes, that Satan could not imbreath any unbelief into Eves soul in innocency: and 2. That we did not sin in soul properly in Eves desire to eat of the forbidden fruit, because nothing else was forbidden but the bodily act of eating only.

CHAP. V.

Proving 1. That the Law at mount Sinai was given for no other Co­venant, but of grace and reconciliation only; namely, in the Spiri­tual sence of it.

2. Though it was given for a Law of works to the national Church, yet it was so done in a typical relation to the Covenant of grace only.

3. That the ten Commandments is called the Law of works, as it com­prehends the typical Laws, but not in any relation at all to the Cove­nant of nature that was made with Adam.

MR. Norton doth oppose my Dialogue in all these particulars.

1. I did in my Dialogue endeavour to prove, in pag. 103, 104, &c.

That the ten Commandments at mount Sinai, were given only for a Cove­nant of grace and reconciliation; and there I gave these reasons to prove it.

1. Because our Saviour affirmed to the Scribe, that there were but two great Commandments in the Law, (namely, the first and second Tables) and that the whole Law and the Prophets do hang upon these two Commandments, Mat. Matth. 22. 40. 22. 40.

From thence I did infer, that seeing the whole Law and the Prophets do hang upon the ten Commandments, as the general heads of all that is con­tained in the Law and the Prophets, they must needs contain rules of faith in Christ.

2. Thence I did also infer, that therefore it is no way fit to call the Dec [...] ­l [...]gue The tearm mo­ral Law is of­ten ill applyed by Mr. Norton to the ten Com­mandments; [...]. In relation to the moral Law of nature, and 2. To the Covenant of nature, seeing the ten Com­mandments re­late only to the Covenant of grace. the moral Law of nature, in an abstracted sence from the Covenant of grace; which is the great point that Mr. Norton strives for, as the only matter of a sinners justification.

3. Yet I granted in my Dialogue, that the ten Commandments may very fitly be called the moral Law, though not in relation to Adams perfect nature, yet in another respect; namely, in relation to the perpetual Covenant of grace, because the said ten Commandments do command faith in Christ, as well as rules of sanctified walking to all the subjects of that Covenant: and in this sence only Mr. Holyoke in his Doctrine of life, pag. 83. doth call it the moral Law, because it is the holy Law of Christ that shall last for ever.

4. It is no less then a fundamental error in Mr. Norton, 1. To confound the Law of nature with the Covenant of nature; and 2. To confound the Covenant of nature with the Covenant of grace in the Decalogue, seeing the Decalogue and the Covenant of nature were given for two apposite Covenants.

5. Mr. Norton affirms most dangerously, in p. 11. that we are to know that the Covenant of grace it self doth oblige us to fulfil the Covenant of works in our surety.

Reply. I think I have sufficiently replyed to this heterodox assertion, in Chap. 1. and Chap. 4. where I have shewed, that the Covenant of nature was not made with Adam in any relation at all to any branch of the moral Law of nature, but in [Page 107] relation only to a meer arbitrary and transient positive Law, touching one sin­gle bodily act of eating, either of the Tree of life for his confirmation, or of the forbidden fruit for his deprivation of Gods concreated image of moral per­fections.

2. It is as sutable a Title to call all the Bible both the moral Law of nature, and the Covenant of nature also, as it is to call the ten Commandments so, see­ing the ten Commandments is nothing else but the true substance of all the Law and Prophets: and 2. Because all the heads of the moral Law of nature may be e [...]tracted out of sundry places of the Bible, as well as out of the ten Commandments: and 2. The Covenant of nature being extinguished, it is not contained neither in the Decalogue, nor yet in any other part of the Bible, but in Gen. 2. 17. only.

6. I did in my said Dialogue likewise prove from the preface of the ten Com­mandments, that they were given only in the form of a Covenant of grace and reconciliation: I am the Lord thy God, &c.

7. I did also shew from the four first Commandments, that the Law at mount Sinai was given by Christ, as the only Mediator of the Covenant of grace and reconciliation, for the conversion and salvation of believing sinners: and from thence I did infer, 1. That it is not fit to call the ten Commandments the mo­ral Law of nature; and 2. That it is not fit to call the ten Commandments the Covenant of nature; and so consequently it cannot be the only matter of a sinners righteousness, as Mr. Norton doth all along make it to be.

8. I said also in pag. 103. That faith in Christ was not engraven in Adams heart, as the moral Law of nature was, and that Adam in his innocency did not know any thing of Christ, or of faith in Christ as his surety; and there­fore that the ten Commandments were not written in his heart, in the same sence as they were given to fallen Adam at mount Sinai, after that Christ was published to be the seed of the woman, that should break the Devils head-plot for the redemption of believing sinners.

From these and the like considerations in my Dialogue I did conclude, that the tearm moral Law was no way fit to be given to the ten Commandments, ei­ther in relation to the moral Law of Adams nature, or to the Covenant of na­ture, because the tearm moral Law in neither of these two sences, doth express the true scope of the ten Commandments, as every general title ought to do, but they do rather pervert the true scope of the ten commandments to a wrong sence.

This is the true scope of my arguing in my Dialogue.

Mr. Norton doth thus answer, in p. 178.

If the ten Commandments do require faith in Christ, as well as mo­ral duties, then the ten Commandments require moral duties, as well as faith in Christ: if so, then they may aptly in that respect be called the moral Law.

Reply 1 Mr. Norton doth often leave out the tearm, Moral Law of nature, and instead thereof useth only the term, Moral Law, but I put in the word Nature; and in that respect I say they cannot be fitly called the moral Law of nature, in the which Adam was created, because they were not given at mount Sinai in that abstracted sence from the Covenant of grace, as they were to Adam; for they [Page 108] were given to him as the meer Law of his nature only, without any promise or threatning annexed to them: but at mount Sinai they were given to fallen A­dam, not as a meer Law of perfect nature, but as a Covenant of grace and reconciliation to man that was now of a corrupted nature: and 2. They were given to man corrupted, with a promise of salvation in Heaven to all bel [...]evers, and with a threatning of damnation in Hell to all unbelievers, Exod. 20. 5, 6, 7.

And from thence it followes, that the ten commandments cannot fitly be called the moral Law (of nature) as it was given to Adam, which is the great point th [...]t Mr. Norton contends for, as the only matter of a sinners justifica­tion.

3. Thence it doth also follow, that the ten Commandments were given to fallen Adam, for more excellent ends then they were given to Adam; namely, to shew sin, and to make sinners fly to God through Christ the only Mediator of their reconciliation, and to be as a teaching School-master unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith, Gal. 3. 24.

4. Hence it followes, that Mr. Norton is confounded in his right understand­ing of the ten Commandments; for though he doth sometimes call faith in Christ a moral duty of the ten Commandments, in pag. 179. yet he cannot by the same re [...]son call it a moral duty of the moral Law of nature, though yet he doth endeavour to do it in the next place: For

Mr. Nor [...]on saith thus in pag, 179.

The Angells in their Creation received a principle, whereby they were able to believe [...]n Christ their head and confirmer (being commanded so to do) without the inspiring of any new principle. Had Christ in like manner been propounded unto Adam in his innocency, to have been believed in as his head and confi [...]mer, which was no more repugnant unto that estate, then to the state of Angels, he had (through proportionable concourse of the first cause) been able to have yielded like obedience thereunto : why then (saith he) was not that principle in Adam able to have carried him out to believe in Christ as a head and Redeemer? could not that command have consisted with Adams estate in innocency?

Reply 2 Instead of proving what he affirms, he comes off with an interrogation? why then (saith he) was not that principle in Adam able to have carried him out to have believed in Christ as a head and redeemer? could not that com­mand have consisted with Adams state in innocency? these two interrogations are brought in for strong affirmations, to prove that Adam by vertue of his concreated mo [...]al principles of nature, was able to have believed in Christ; and therefore that the tearm Moral Law, as it related to the moral Law of na­ture, is a sutable title for the Decalogue.

2. I w [...]ll by and by shew that it could not consist with Adams state in inno­cency, Adam in his innocency [...]ould not believe in Christ, because justifying faith was inconsistent with that estate to believe in Christ as a head and redeemer, because believing in Christ doth not appertain to the Covenant of nature, under which Adam lived during the time of his innocency.

3. Mr. Weames doth most truly affirm (in his Portraiture pag. 91. 145, 220.) That though Adam before his fall might believe in the Trinity; yet (saith he) he could not believe the incarnation of the second person: For then he should have understood of his own fall (and so he should have lived in the con­tinual [Page 109] fear of it.) But (saith he) the first Adam had not any natural fear, as the second Adam had, because there was no hurtful object before his eyes, as there was before the eyes of the second Adam; this speech of his I do but hint in this place, because I have noted it more at large elsewhere.

4. Mr. B [...]rges saith (in Vindiciae legis R. T. 129.) that Adam need­ed no mediator nor comfort (in his innocency) because he could not be ter­r [...]fied with any sin.

But saith Mr. Norton.

Had Christ been propounded unto Adam in his innocency he had been able to have believed in Christ as his head and confir­mer.

5. In these words he seems to intend no other faith, which being called for doth reach no further then to believe in Christ as his head and confirmer; which kind of believing had it been in Adam, had fallen a great deal short of that kind of faith which is commanded in the Decalogue; therefore his answer is no better then a meer evasion; for in my Dialogue I argued against Mr. Nor­tons pretended matter of justification by the moral Law of nature, which I there say is not contained in the ten Commandments, namely, not in that ab­stracted sence from the Covenant of grace as it was given to Adam.

6. Mr. Norton doth limit Adams ability to believe, through proportionable concourse of the first cause; But I believe it may well puzzle his reader, (if not himself) to explain what he means by proportionable concourse of the first cause; whether he means that Adam had in himself a power already wrought by God in his creation as the first cause (as his words seem to carry it) or whether he should have been enabled to believe by fresh supplies, beyond that natural reach which he had in his creation? If Adam had already a principle to believe in Christ, then he needed not proportionable concourse of the first cause; on the other hand, if he must yet have proportionable concourse of the first cause to enable him to believe, by new influences of the spirit; then he had not already a principle to believe in Christ, nor could he have it as long as he lived under the Covenant of nature:

And from hence it follows that Mr. Norton had no just ground to infer from the Covenant of grace in the D [...]calogue, that Adam had a principle while he li­ved under the Covenant of nature to believe in Christ.

2. From hence it doth also follow that though the ten Commandments do comprehend the moral Law of nature, yet they do not comprehend it in the same sense as it was given to Adam for a meer Law of nature, neither do they compre­hend the Covenant of works that was given to Adam; but the Law of nature is now conjoyned to the Decalogue in the new form of a Covenant of grace; con­junctim and not devisim.

7. As for that Instance which he brings of the Angels believing in Christ as their head and confirmer, it is but a doubtful instance at the best, and it is no sound way of arguing to bring in one doubtful assertion to confirm another, espe­cially to bring in a meer phantacy to confirm a doubtful point: for I believe it no better then a meer phantacy to affirm that the elect Angels were confirmed by believing in Christ; seeing one part of them sell before Adam; and so con­sequently when they fell, the rest that stood were confirmed before Christ was revealed to be a Mediator, Head, or Confirmer.

[Page 110] 8. Mr. Burges in pag. 134, 135. doth fully confute the two reasons which The cause of the fall of the one part of the Angels was for their refusing to at­tend on such earthly crea­tures as Adam and Eve were▪ and the cause of co [...]firming the other part was for their obedi­ence in attend­ing on Adam and Eve. Mr. Calvin gives in Col. 1. 20. for the affirmative; namely, that the Angels needed Christs mediation for their confirmation. Mr. Jeanes in the Fulness of Christ, p. 187. saith, Christ is the head of Angels, Col. 2. 10. 1. In regard of excellency or eminency; For all Angelical perfections fall short of the hyposta­tical union vouchsafed to the humane nature of Christ, Ebr. 2. 16. Ebr. 1. 4. 2. In regard of authority over them, they are his servants made subject to him, 1 Pet. 3. 22. But 3. saith he, others go further, and affirm that he is a me­diator of good Angels, though not of redemption, yet of confirmation; But against them, we may from the School-men take these two arguments. 1. Christ had not been a mediator, and had not been incarnated if Adam had not fallen, therefore to affirm that Christs mediation, was for the confirmation of Angels is without Scripture. 2. Christ merited for those onely for whom he was a media­tor: but he did not merit any thing for Angels, therefore he was not a mediator for them: The minor is proved thus, Christ died for those for whom he merited any thing, and his merits had not their consummation but at his death, and 2. Mr. Shepherd doth affirm, that in case Adam had kept the first Covenant, yet he should not have been confirmed by Christ, but by his obedience to the positive co­venant; and the like must be said of the elect Angels that kept the Covenant of nature that was made with them; but 3. See Mr. Shepheards words cited at large in Reply 3. N o. 10.

9. I do the rather believe that the elect Angels were confirmed (not by be­lieving in Christ, but that they were confirmed before Christ was declared to be a mediator to be believed in) by their obedience to Gods arbitrary and transient positive command, in their attending on such earthly creatures as Adam and Eve were, when they were brought into paradise, as I have declared it in Chap. 4. Sect. 2. and also in my book of the inst [...]tution of the Sabbath: for Eve knew that the Serpent was not able to speak with an intell [...]gible voice without the help of some good Angel, that did perswade her to eat of that tree for the bet­tering of her knowledge; for as yet she did not know that any of the Angels were The elect Angels did according to Gods positive Law and Cove­nant attend up­on Adam and Eve in paradise; but they did not attend on them from any natu­ral instinct, for there was no natural likeness between them, but in obedience to Gods positive Command only. fallen. 2. The only reason why these heavenly angels did attend on such earthly creatures as Adam and Eve were, (was not from their own natural instinct, for there was no natural likeness between them in the condition of their nature to make them associate themselves with Adam and Eve; for they were of a quite differing nature; seeing they were Spirits of a heavenly nature and Adam and Eve were but flesh and blood, and of an earthly nature) was from Gods Arbitrary command, and from his positive Covenant, which had a promise of confirma­tion, and a threatning of deprivation annexed to it, (according to the form of the Covenant of nature that was made with Adam,) namely, that in case they did attend upon such earthly creatures, as Adam and Eve were, then they should be confirmed in their concreated moral prefections after the Image of God; But in case they refused to do it, then in dying they should die, namely, a double spiritual death; 1. by being deprived of their concreated moral perfections; and 2. that in the want thereof they (being of an active nature) should rush into a violent course of sinning against every branch of the moral Law of their created nature, and especially in hating the good estate of man; and this new sinning quality of their nature, doth also occasion a new punish­ment [Page 111] to be inflicted on them at the end of the world, namely, an eternal dam­nation in Hell.

This was the true ground (as I conceive) of the fall of the one part of the Angels (and of the confirmation of the other part) and not their believing in Christ as their head and confirmer; seeing Christ was not as yet declared as long as Adam and Angels did continue under the Covenant of meer na­ture.

The internal cause of the confirmation of the one part of the Angels was Gods Election; But the external cause was, as I said before, their obedience to Gods positive Law and Covenant in attending on earthly Adam: by the moral Law of their spiritual nature, they were exempted from so low a service as to attend on earthly creatures: but it was Gods positive Law that did bind them to that obedience, and that threatned them with a spiritual death in case they refused.

But Mr. Norton doth give a further Answer in pag. 181.

If (saith he) you intend no more then what you said before: (namely that the ten Commandments require faith in Christ) we do not onely acknowledge it, But thence infer what you deny; namely, that Adam was obliged to believe in Christ: in case God should call for it, because the Law, (now called the Decalogue) was given to Adam as a rule of universal and absolute obedience, he stood obliged thereby, not only unto what God did at present, but unto whatsoever God should after­wards require.

Reply 3 His inference, and the reason of it, hath many dangerous consequences at­tending upon it; 1. because it implies that Adam in his innocency, whiles he lived under the moral Law of nature, and under the transient Covenant of nature, was able by his natural principles to believe in Christ, which is not a work of pure nature, but of supernatural grace onely.

2. Because it lays an imputation of preposterousness upon Gods govern­ment, as if he might call for believing in Christ whiles Adam stood un­der the Covenant of nature only, and before there was any necessary use of a Covenant of grace and reconciliation, as I observed it before from Master Burges.

3. The Covenant made with Adam, saith Mr. Burges; though it be truly called a Covenant, yet no ways a Testament; because there did not intervene the death of any to procure this good for Adam; yea, Mr. Norton himself doth acknowledge in pag. 183. That the Covenant at mount Sinai was confirmed with the blood of Beasts, Erod. 24. 5, 8. compared with Ebr. 9. 19. And saith he, Paul calleth it a Testament; Aphrase proper to the Covenant of Grace, pre­supposing the death of the Testat [...]r, and saith he, this term Testament, is never attributed to the Covenant of works, Ebr. 9. 18, 19, 20. Namely, it is never Attributed to the Covenant of nature made with Adam; but yet it is attributed [...] the Covenant of works that was made with the national Church of the Jews at mount Sinai; as I have shewed more at large else where.

4. Mr. Burges saith (in Vindiciae legis, pag. 1 [...]8.) there was in Adam a faith of adherence, or of dependance on God in his promise and word; But this faith, saith he, did not imply any imperfection of the state of that subject, as sinful, as [Page 112] justifying faith doth; th [...]s is a true position, and from thence it follows that justifying faith was inconsistent with Adams state, as long as he stood in his in­nocency under the Covenant of nature, because it would have argued that he had then been in a sinful condition, and that he needed Gods reconciliation for his justification from sin.

5. Mr. Burges saith, in pag. 130. The second person, though not as incar­nate, or to be incarnated, yet he with the Father did cause all righteousness in Adam; and the holy Ghost (sa [...]th he) was the worker of holiness in Adam, though not as the holy Spirit of Christ purchased by his death for his Church; he doth in these words distinguish aright between Adams created natural holi­ness, and his supernatural holiness, which he had after his fall and conver­sion, which we also have from the holy Spirit of Christ in the Covenant of grace onely; and this necessary distinction is observed also by Mr. Walker on Eph. 4. 24. which I have cited elsewhere.

6. Mr. Blake on the Covenant saith thus in p. 14. The first Covenant was immediate, no mediator intervening; All the blessings of the first Covenant (saith he) flowed from the Trinity, as the creation it self did, without re­spect of Christ incarnate; there was no revelation of that high mystery to man in innocency.

7. Mr. Woodbridge denies that Adam in his innocency could have faith in In his Method. p. 197. & 132. & 341. a Mediator; for saith he, faith in a Mediator doth Essentially suppose imper­fection; and saith he, faith in a Mediator is at an end, when we shall be per­fected in glory. 1 Pet. 1. 9. 2 Cor. 5. 7. This I believe is a sound truth, and therefore Irencus was in a great error in affirming that faith shall a­bide in heaven, because there we shall more throughly pierce into Divine things then we can in this life; But how then doth Peter say, that faith hath an end here, 1 Pet. 1. 9. and so Dr. Alle in his Poor Mans library, part. 2. fol. 92. for the confutation of Ireneus.

8. Mr. Woodbridge saith, in pag. 132. that neither faith nor repentance were any part of that soul perfection in the which man at first was created; and therefore it is a great absurd [...]ty to affirm that God did principle Adam with any more in his innocency then he did require of him by the moral Law of his nature, and by the transient Law of the Covenant of nature; more then this had been needless and useless, and the most wise disposed of all things, would ordain nothing for Adam, that was needless and useless for his present condition; yea, Mr. Norton himself doth acknowledge in pag. 180. that faith in Christ was inconsistent with Adams state in innocency; he doth in these words in effect grant what the Dialogue hath asserted, to the confusion of his said inference, and from thence it follows that Adam in his innocency had no principle by the moral Law of nature to believe in Christ: But he addes in case God should call for it: But when is that? not as long as he lived under the moral Law of his nature, and under the transient Covenant of nature; for in case God should have called for it in that juncture of time, he should have governed things in a prepostrous manner, by calling for the exercise of the su­pernatural grace of faith whiles Adam lived under the Covenant of nature; But t [...]s blasphemy to affirm that God did govern things so preposterously; and therefore it doth from thence follow; That Adam could not be obliged to [Page 113] believe in Christ as his Head and Redeemer (which is an act of supernatural grace) as long as he lived under the Covenant of meer nature.

9. Mr. Walker on the Sabbath, pag. 58. saith, man in the state of innocency could not have any thoughts or meditations of glory in heaven, or any studies to fit and sanctifie himself for the fruition thereof until Christ the onely way to eternal Rest, and glory was promised; and see more of his speeches to this effect cited in Chap. 1. Sect. 4.

10. Mr. Shepherd saith in Thesis on the Sab. p. 133. The first Covenant cannot speak of Christ, of whom Adam stood in no need; no not so much as to confirm him in that estate; for (saith he) with leave I think, That look as Adam breaking the first Covenant by sin, is become immutable, evil, and miser­able in himself, according to the rule of justice in that Covenant: so suppose him to have kept that Covenant, then in like sort all his posterlty had been im­mutably happy and holy, (not meerly of grace, but) by the equity and ju­stice of the said first Covenant; and from hence, saith he, it follows that he stood in no need of Christ, or of any revelation of him, no not to confirm him in that Covenant; and, saith he, a few lines before, Christ is revealed onely in the Covenant of grace; and therefore could not be so revealed in the Co­venant of works, which is directly contrary thereunto; Adam (saith he) was not capable of any type then, to reveal Christ unto him, and so consequently he denieth the tree of life to be any type of Christ.

11. Benjamin Needler in his Expository notes on Genesis saith, in p. 36. The tree of life was a similitude, to the which the holy Ghost doth allude in making mention of Christ: But it was no type of Christ, and the reason is, because the Covenant of works by which Adam was to live is directly contrary to the Co­venant of grace by saith in Christ; Adam therefore was not capable of any types then, to reveal Christ to him; of whom the first Covenant cannot speak, and of whom Adam stood in no need; But (saith he) it is objected that though Adam stood in no need of Christ as a redeemer, yet he stood in need of Christ as a confirmer; he answers by denying it just as Mr. Shepherd doth above.

12. Mr. Burges saith, in pag. 136. The tree of life was not a Sacrament of Christ to Adam, I deny it, saith he, upon the former grounds.

But Mr. Nortons last unsound assertion is this,

Reply 3 Because the Law now called the Decalogue was given to Adam as a rule of universal, and absolute obedience; he stood obliged thereby (saith he) not only unto what God did at present, but unto whatsoever God should afterward require.

The very foundation of most of Mr. Nortons errors lies in this unsound asser­tion: 1. The moral Law of nature. 2. The transient Law of the Co­venant of na­ture. 3. The Law of the Covenant of grace must be distinguished, as 3. distinct sorts of Laws, and not co [...]sounded together under the same word Law, at mount Sinai, as Mr. Norton doth, and see more, in Chap. 4. Sect. 3. and here at Reply 8. for,

1. By this assertion he doth confound the transient and arbitrary Covenant of nature; (and sundry other arbitrary and transient Covenants) with the concreated moral Law of Adams nature; whereas these two sorts of Laws ought carefully to be distinguished and not confounded.

[Page 114] 2. From this unsound assertion he infers that the moral Law of nature did ob­lige Adam to yield obedience to the transient Law of the arbitrary Covenant of nature (namely to eat of the tree of life in the first place; and 2. That it did oblige him not to eat of the forbidden fruit) and by this means he doth confound Gods secret will (which he hath reserved to himself in the ordering of his transient positive Laws) to depend upon his revealed will in the moral Law of nature: But I think I have sufficiently shewed, that the moral Law of Adams nature did not prohibit him to eat of the forb [...]dden fruit, seeing it was good meat by creation, and therefore that p [...]ohibition was not dictated to him from the revealed will of God in the moral Law of nature, but from Gods arb­trary and secret will.

2. By his said assertion he doth conclude, that all and every one of Gods transient positive Laws aswell after as before the fall are grounded in, and de­rived from the moral Law of Adams nature, or from the moral Law of the ten Commandments, as it is the second edition of the moral Law of nature: But this is a most palpable untruth, because it deprives God of his arbitrary power to make any transient positive Laws from the good pleasure of his secret will, un­less they be grounded in, and derived from his revealed moral Law of nature: But I think I have sufficiently shewed in Chap. 1. and in Sect. 1. and in Chap. 4. at Reply 1. and in this Chapter, at Reply 8. that both Scripture and reason do teach us, sometimes to restrain universal words (as the word Law is) to the present matter in hand; and according to this rule 1. The moral Law of nature, and 2. The transient Law of the Covenant of nature, and 3. the Law of the Co­venant of grace in the Decalogue, must carefully be distinguished from each other, and not confounded under the same word Law, at mount Sinai: or else abundance of errors and heresies will be hatched at one time or other: the Apostle saith, even in things without life giving a sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinction in the sounds or tunes, how shall it be known what is piped or harped, 1 Cor. 14. 7.

Conclusion

From the premises it follows, That as long as Adam lived under the obedi­ence of the moral Law of his concreated nature, and as long, as he l [...]ved under the translent Law of the Covenant of nature, he was not obl [...]ged to be­lieve in Christ; neither could it stand with the order of Gods government in that juncture of time, to call for believing in Christ, as his head and Re­deemer, because of the inconsistency, and incompatibleness of justifying faith with the state of pure nature: and 2. from thence it doth also follow, that Mr. Nortons said inference is of dangerous consequence to the utter confound­ing of Gods distinct order of government, under the two said distinct Cove­nants; and to the introducing of many heterodox tenents into the Body of Divinity.

SECT. II.

Mr. Norton doth object further, in pag. 180.

YOur argument taken from the engraving of faith in Adams heart; to prove, that the tearm moral Law (of nature) is unfitly applyed to the [Page 115] ten commandments, is of no force, the Law of works (saith he) was the same to Adam, before and after the fall; Because the Covenant of works is always the same; the Law being the same, the obligation is the same.

Reply 4 This assertion hath many notable errors i [...] it.

1. Take notice that my argument taken from the ten Commandments, which require faith in Christ cannot be applied to Adam, because faith in Christ was not engraven in Adams heart in the time of his innocency; doth prove that faith in Christ is no part of that moral obedience, that was engra­ven in his heart, in the time of his creation, but yet it is the principal thing that is commanded in the Law of the Decalogue, for without faith in Christ▪ there is no obedience to that Law that will be accepted of God; and from thence I did infer in my Dialogue, that it is no fit title to call the ten Com­mandments the moral Law of nature, in the which Adam was created; but in relation onely to the perpetual Covenant of grace; and so consequently it is no small error to call obedience to the moral Law of nature, the matter of a sin­ners justification, as Mr. Norton doth all along, as the chief mark of the ten com­mandments; though it is indeed the chief mark of his erroneous judge­ment.

2. It is another great error to make the transient Law of nature to be still in force in the Decalogu [...], as the onely matter of a sinners justification, seeing that covenant was made utterly void and null, as soon as Adam had but tasted the forbidden fruit▪ and nothing of it doth now remain, but the execution of the threatned punishment of a double spiritual death to all Adams natural posterity successively.

3. It is another grand error to make the Covenant of works, both before and after the fall to be the same; But I think I have sufficiently shewed that the Covenant made with Adam, is no where called a Covenant of works in all the Bible; and it cannot be called a Covenant of works, in the plural, be­cause it required but one work, or act of eating. 2. I have also shewed that the Covenant of works after the fall, was ordained for no other end or use, but to be as a Schoolmaster unto Christ, and thence it follows that the Law of works both before and after the fall is not the same; and of this, see more in Sect. 5.

4. It is another grand error, to make the obligation of the Covenant of nature, the same with the obligation of the ten Commandments, But I think I have sufficiently shewed in Chap. 1. and in Chap. 4. and elsewhere, that the obligation of the Covenant of nature, in case Adam had but first eaten of the tree of life, was no other, but the confirmation of his concreated life after Gods Image in moral perfections, and 2. That the obligation of that Covenant in case of his disobedience in eating first of the forbidden fruit, was no other death, but a double Spiritual death in this wo [...]ld onely: But on the contrary the obligation of the Law of grace in the Decalogue, in case of faith in Christ, was an eternal life in heaven, and in case of final unbelief eternal death in hell; and thence it follows, that the obligation of these two Covenants is not the same. Mr. Wotton saith, in the beginning of Chap. 4. I deny the assumption, God did not give the Law of the Decalogue, to be the onely and perpetual rule of that justice which is the way whereby de facto he brings to eternal life, all that shall be saved.

[Page 116] Reply 5 For the better light to the reader, to make a right distinction between the moral Law of nature in the which Adam was created, and the transient Cove­nant That ki [...]d of Law that is cal­led posi [...]ive may thus be descri­bed, i [...] is not an inbred, imprint­ed, or infused Law into the heart of man, as the moral Law of nature was into Adams heart; neither is it infused in­to the heart of man by the Law of grace; but it is imposed only, by the external command of the Supreme Law­giver; and so it hath t [...]e name positive, for the external impo­sition or const­tution of the Lawgiver; and not from the in­ternal Law of nature. God made ma­ny positive Laws and Co­vena [...]ts for the tryal of obedi­ence by▪ some particular bo­dily acts o [...]ly. of nature. I will now produce sundry sorts of Gods transient positive Laws and Covenants, which he was pleased to make with sundry persons at se­veral times and after sundry means, for the tryal of obedience, by some one outward work or transient bodily act onely; and 2. That as soon as the sa [...]d tryal was made, those transient Laws and Covenants became utterly void and null for ever after, and therefore they were never after called the Law or Co­venant of works; and 3. That the most of those transient Laws and positive Covenants that I will now cite, are no way reducible, either to the moral Law of nature, or to the Covenant of nature, and 4. That many of these Positives are such as Command things not onely contrary to natural reason, but also con­trary to the literal sense of Gods moral Laws.

These following instances, or at the least some of them, will evidence the truth of my said assertions.

1. God propounded this positive Law and Covenant to Gid [...]on: That he would imploy him to be his instrument, for the delivering of his people Israel, from under the bondage of the Midianites; upon this condition, that he should not take unto him any other Souldiers to effect it then he should appoint, Jud. 6. 12, 13, 14, 15, 16. and for his most sure knowledge of those particu­lar Souldiers, God appointed Gideon to bring his whole Army down to the water, that so he might try them, by lapping water, which of them should be the par­ticular persons, that he should take unto him, for the effecting of the said deli­verance.

And therefore, in the second place, because Gideon was careful to observe the said condition on his part, God was as careful also to perform the promised deliverance on his part, Judg. 7. 6, 7.

3. It is worth the marking, that this Law and Covenant, was made onely with Gideons person, but yet it was for the bodily deliverance of all Israel.

4. Observe also that this transient positive Law and Covenant is no way reducible to the moral Law of nature, but it is rather contrary to the wisdom of it, for the moral Law of nature would rather have directed him to meet his numberless enemies with an equal force; which is according to our Saviours advice, in [...]uke 14. 31. and accordingly Gideon did at the first labor to fur­nish himself with a numerous company of Souldiers; until it pleased God to direct him otherwise, and to promise him the victory, in case he took no more but the said 300 Souldiers that lapped water; And that promise implyed a threatning also of some evil that should befal him, in case he did not observe those d [...]rections.

2. The Lord made another positive Law and Covenant, with a young Prophet, that he▪ should go to Jeroboam the King of Is [...]ael, and denounce a dreadful threatning against him for his idolatry; and for his better incou­ragement, the Lord was pleased to enter into a transient positive Covenant with him, to protect him from the fury of Jeroboam, and from any other evil, upon this condition, that he should neither eat bread, nor drink water in that place, nor turn back again, by the same way that he came; but on the contrary [Page 117] this promise implyed a threatning, that in case this young Prophet did trans­gress these prohibitions on his part, then God would also be at liberty from this Covenant of protection: and 2. The said prohibition did also imply a threat­ning, that some evil should befall him, in case he did transgress the said con­ditions on his part: and so it fell out; for he was killed by a Lion, as it is re­corded in 1 Kings 13. 9.

This positive Law and Covenant is as I conceive no way reducible, neither to the moral Law of nature, nor yet to the Covenant of nature, nor yet to the Covenant of grace, because neither of these three sorts of Laws did forbid him to eat and drink in that place, (in case his hunger did invite him) nor yet to return by the same way that he came: but these things became unlawful unto his particular person by Gods arbitrary Law and Covenant only; and such a kind of arbitrary Law was the Law of the Covenant of nature.

3. The Lord commanded another young Prophet to go unto Ahab king of Israel, to tell him that he would deliver Benhadad into his hands, 1 King. 20. 28. implying thereby, that it was his positive will and command, that he should put Benhadad (his mortal enemy) to death, which was but good justice in Sauls apprehensions, 1 Sam. 24. 18, 19. And the word, I will deliver him into thy hands, doth imply as much, as it appears by the same phrase Deliver, in Deut. 7. 23. But because Ahab did not observe this positive Law and command, but did disobey it by sparing Benhadads life, therefore the Prophet told him that he should lose his own life for it: and 2. Our larger Anno [...]. on 1 Kings 20. 42. doth parallell Sauls disobedience to Gods positive Law in sparing Agag, to this disobedience of Ahab in sparing Benhadad.

4. It was Gods positive command to Elijah to go to Zarephath, and then it was his positive Covenant, that he would provide a widow there that should sustain him during the time of the famine, 1 Kings 17. 9. and because Elijah obeyed this positive command, God was tyed by his positive Covenant to pro­vide that Widow with sufficient food to make good his promise to Elijah: and tis observable, that this positive command and Covenant was no way re­ducible, neither to the moral Law of nature, nor yet to the Law of the Covenant of grace; but it was a particular arbitrary Law and Covenant, made only for the comfortable sustaining of Elijah's life during the time of that famine.

5. It was Gods positive command to Elijah at another time, to eat of the cake that he had provided for him, and then it was his positive Covenant that he should walk in the strength of that meat for the space of forty days and forty nights together, 1 Kings 9. 8. This transient arbitrary Law and Covenant was made only for his bodily preservation, during the time of that persecution: and it is also observable, that this positive Law and Covenant is no way redu­cible to the moral Law of nature made with Adam, neither is it reducible to the arbitrary Law and Covenant of nature, no otherw [...]se, but as it doth exem­plifie that God used the like arbitrary power in both those positive Laws and Covenants.

6. It was Gods positive command unto the two Kings of Judah and Israel, that they should make Ditches in the Valley; and then it was his positive cove­nant to fill those Ditches with water, for the comfortable relief of their whole [Page 116] [...] [Page 117] [...] [Page 118] host, both man and beast, which were now ready to perish for the want of wa­ter, 2 Kings 3. 16. This positive command and Covenant is no way reducible to the moral Law of nature, nor yet to the Covenant of nature, except to ex­emplifie: that both these Laws and Covenants are from the meer arbitrary will of God alike: and thence also it follo [...]es▪ that neither the moral Law of na­ture, nor yet the Covenant of nature were given to Adam as a rule of univer­sal and absolute obedience, whereby he stood obliged, not only unto what God d [...]d at present, but also unto whatsoever God should afterwards require, as Mr. Norton doth hold in Reply 3. before.

7. It was Gods positive command unto the Prophets Widow, that she should borrow Vessels of her neighbors, as many as she could get; and then it was his positive command to fill those Vessels with oyl, that so the might thereby be en­abled to pay her debts, and might live of the rest, 2 Kings 4. 3.

8. It was Gods positive command to Naaman to wash his body seven times in Jordan, and then it was his positive Covenant that he should be cured of his leprosie, 2 Kings 5. 10. This positive command and Covenant, and the former at N o 7. are no way reducible to the moral Law of nature, nor yet to the Co­venant of nature, (seeing that Covenant is now utterly null) except it be to exemplifie that Gods arbitrary will was the only ground of them both: and we see that Naaman by the light of his natural reason thought it to be so pub­lickly a means of his cure, that he thought to have disobeyed this positive com­mand, because he thought that the Rivers of his own Countrey were better water then the water of Jordan. But his Servant perswaded him to follow the Prophets direction, and so he did, and then he was cured. But in case he had disobeyed. then this positive promise did imply a threatning of some evil that should have befallen him for his disobedience, as was instanced before in the case of the young Prophet at N o 2. Yea, in case he had washed his body not on­ly seven times, but seventy times seven in a better River then Jo [...]da [...], he should not have been cleansed; and in case he had washed himself no more but six times in Jordan, he should not have been cleansed neither, but some worser evil should have befallen him then his leprosie for his disobedience.

The healing vertue therefore did not lie neither in the quality, nor yet in the quantity of that water; but in case of his obedience it lay in Gods posi­tive Law and Covenant: and so in like sort it was from the vertue of Gods po­sitive Law and Covenant, that the Tree of the twofold life should have confirmed Adam in his concreated perfections, [...]f he had obeyed Gods will by his act of eating it, as it was of death to him for his disobedience in eating first of the forbidden fruit.

9. God made ma­ny positive Co­ve [...]ants for the bodily good of some particular persons, upon condition of their perform­ing the bodily act, either of seeing, hearing, eating, &c. It is also observable, that some of Gods positive Laws and Covenants were made only to the obedient bodily act of seeing, hearing, eating, drinking, washing, touching, &c.

As for example, The Lord by his Propher Elijah did make a positive Cove­nant with El [...]sha, that in case he could but see Elijah with his bodily eye when he was taken from him, he should have a double portion of the Spirit that was upon Elijah; but in case he did not see him, then it should not be so: but be­cause El [...]sha did see Elijah with his bodily eye when he was taken from him, therefore the Lord was tyed by his said positive Covenant to bestow upon him [Page 119] the double portion of the Spirit that was upon Elijah, 2 Kings 2. 10, 12.

10. God made a positive Covenant with David, that he would deliver the Army of the Phil [...]stines into his hand, in case he did but hear a noise of going in tops of the Mulbury trees, (with his bodily ears) and did but then bestir himself, because then the Lord would according to his Covenant go before him to smite the host of the Philistines: and because David was careful to ob­serve the said conditions on his part, the Lord was tyed by the free promise of his positive Covenant to perform the condition on his part; and accordingly he went before David, and smote the Philistines from Geba until thou come to Gazar, 2 Sam. 5. 24, 25.

11. God made a positive Covenant with Elijah, that in case he did but eat of the cake that he had provided for him, he should walk in the strength of that meat for forty days and forty nights together; of which I have spoken be­fore at N o 5. and so in like sort, in case Adam had but first eaten of the Tree of the twofold life, he should by the vertue of Gods free Covenant have been confirmed in his concreated life of moral perfections, and all his posterity for ever, in the sweet contents of an earthly Paradise.

12. It was Gods positive prohibition to the young Prophet, as I noted it before at N o 2. neither to eat nor drink in that place (in Bethel) implying thereby that some evil should befal him, in case he did, and so it fell out, though he did it not wilfully, but through the deceitful perswasion of the old Prophet: and so it fell out with Adam and Eve, she did not sin wilfully, but through the spe­cious perswasion of the good Angel, as she thought it was: and so Adams sin was not a wilful sin, but he sinned through the perswasion of his beloved Wife; and yet they were both alike punished with a twofold Spiritual death, because they transgres [...]ed the condition of that Covenant.

13. It was the good pleasure of Christ Jesus to command the man that was born blind to wash his eyes in the Pool Syloam, and then it was his positive Co­venant that he should receive his sight: and because he did obey this positive command, by performing the condition on his part, by washing his eyes in the said Pool, therefore Christ Jesus was tyed by his positive Covenant to give him his sight, and accordingly he received his sight, John 9. 7.

14. The Lord made a positive Covenant with all Israel, that they should pass s [...]fely through the overflowing River of Jordan, as soon as ever the soles of the feet of them that bare the Ark of the Lord did but touch the waters: and be­cause those that bare the Ark of the Lord did perform the condition on their part, the Lord was tyed to perform the condition on his part: and thereupon he caused the waters above to stand on a heap, until they were all passed over in safety, Josh. 2. 13.

15. It was Gods positive Covenant with Lot, (including therein hi [...] Wife and children) that they should be preserved in safety, in case they did fly out of Sodom to the Mountain, adding thereto this condition, that they should not look behind them, Gen. 19. 17. but because Lot's Wife did not observe this condition, but did turn back her head to look behind her, therefore the said promise implyed a threatning of some evil so : her disobedience, and so in v. 26. she became a pillar of Salt: yet I question not but that Lot might and did look back in the sorrow of his mind for the loss of his Sons in law, without any [Page 120] breach of the said condition, because it was but a transient condition to be ob­served only in their way to Zoar.

These positive Laws and Covenants are no way reducible neither to the moral Law of nature, nor yet to the Covenant of nature; and therefore these two sorts of Laws were not given to Adam and his poste­rity as a rule of universal and absolute obedience to whatsoever God should afterwards require.

But yet there are other positive Laws and Covenants which do belong to the Decalogue in a typical relation to the Covenant of grace; and yet they have no relation at all neither to the moral Law of nature, nor yet to the Covenant of nature.

15. It was Gods positive command and Covenant with his national Church in the Wilderness, that in case any of them were bitten with fiery Serpents, they should make a brazen Serpent, and set it aloft upon a Pole, that whosoever did but look upon it with their bodily eye, they should instantly be healed. But this healing vertue came not from any natural vertue that was in that brazen Ser­pent, nor yet from the natural vertue of the eye-sight, but it came from the supream power of Gods positive Covenant, during the time of their travels in the Wilderness, and no longer; and therefore Hezekiah did afterwards break it in pieces as useless for the former purpose: and so in like sort the twofold Spi­ritual death in Gen. 2. 17. came not from the natural operation of the apple, but from the supreme power of Gods relative justice in that Covenant for Adams disobedience.

This positive Covenant was ordained to be for a typical representation of Gods Covenant of grace and reconciliation by the death of Christ, as our Sa­viour doth expound it in John 3. 14, 15. and therefore it doth belong to the Decalogue, but not to the moral Law of nature, in the which Adam was created.

16. It was the good pleasure of Gods supream will to make a positive Cove­nant with Samson, (as it was declared to his parents before he was born) that he should deliver Israel from under the dominion of the Philistines upon this condition, that he should observe the Law of the Nazarites from his birth, by letting his hair grow, &c. Numb. 6. compared with Judges 13.) but when he suffered Dalilah to cut off his Nazari [...]es hair, he brake the condition of that positive Covenant on his part, and then God was disobliged from performing the condition of the Covenant on his part, and therefore he deprived Samsoa of his victorious Spirit, and of his protection also; and then the Philistines got the mastery over him, and used him with all reproach and shame as their capi­tal enemy: but as soon as Samson by his repentance and faith in Christ, had ob­tained Gods reconciliation, and that his hair was grown again, it pleased the Lord to repent him of the evil that he had done unto Samson, and to renew his Covenant with him, and then he did restore unto him his former victori­ous Spirit, and then he conquered the Philistines at his death, more then in time of his life: but this new power and strength came not from the natural vertue of his long hair, but from the operation of Gods positive Covenant, who sanctifieth outward types at his pleasure, as he did the act of washing in the River Jordan to Naaman, for the cleansing of his leprosie: and as he would [Page 121] have done the Tree of the twofold life to Adam, in case he had but observed the conditions of the Covenant of nature on his part, by eating first of the said Tree.

17. God did by his positive Law prohibit his national Church to sowe their fields with divers kind of grains mixed together, Lev. 19. 19. Deu. 22. 9. and from thence it did follow, that in case they did so do, then they should lose all their crop; for all those sorts of grain were made thereby utterly unlawful to be eat­en, though otherwise they were good food by creation: and so in like sort was the prohibited fruit, but yet it became unlawful to be eaten in the first place, under the penalty of a double Spiritual death, by vertue of Gods positive pro­hibition.

Conclusion.

From the premises it followes, that neither the Law of nature, nor yet the Covenant of nature were given to Adam as a rule of universal and absolute obedience unto whatsoever God should afterwards require, as Mr. Norton holds.

But saith Mr. Norton, in pag. 180.

The Law of God, (saith Z [...]nchy) speaking of the Law of Moses given in the interim, between the promise of redemption made first to Adam, and after­wards to Abraham, and the fulfilling thereof, is nothing else but a true and lively expressed Picture of the image of God, according to which man was made.

Reply 6 Zanchy's words are very general, touching the Law of God, as it was given by Moses: for he doth presently adde these words to the former, whereby we are instructed what we were, and what we are, and what we ought to be; and indeed (saith he) what we shall be, if we trust in Christ.

In this close of his words he doth plainly make the Law at mount Sinai to be a Covenant of grace and reconciliation, by the which the fallen sons of Adam are created anew after the image of God in righteousness and true holi­ness, Ephes. 4. 24. But unto this image of God Adam was not created, he was created only in natural holiness and righteousness, and not in supernatural ho­liness, until he was converted or re-created after his fall.

2. What though Zanchy doth confound the Law of nature with the Law of grace, and the Covenant of nature with the Covenant of grace in the Deca­logue, yet that is no sufficient plea to justifie Mr. Nortons erroneous assertions against the truth held forth in my Dialogue, seeing his answers are intended for more then an ordinary confutation, because they are intended to justifie the general Courts [...]ensure of it as heresie, and therefore they ought to have been tryed like gold.

3. Zanchy doth not clearly concur with Mr. Nortons sence, because he hath in several particulars made a wide difference between the moral Law of nature and the Decalogue, especially in the fourth Commandment, as I perceive by Mr. Walkers testimony; for, saith he, when learned men do call the Sabbath, and the Law of it natural, we are not to conceive, that by natural they mean a thing written in mans heart in the creation, which man was made to obey and perform simply as a reasonable creature and natural man; for the Sabbath was made for man (fallen) Mark 2. 27. But by natural they understand that, which [Page 122] the very light of natural reason shews to be most convenient and necessary, for men that are now corrupt, and which so soon as is commanded and revealed by Gods word, appears to be so necessary in the very nature of it, both for mens souls and bodies, that without it they cannot ordinarily have any well being on Earth, and escape Hell, and come to Heaven after death. This exposition (saith Mr. Walker) learned. Zanchy gives of his own and other mens speeches, when they call the Law of the Sabbath natural: and (saith he) if it were so natu­ral, as things written in mans heart in the creation, then the Heathen Gen­tiles would have felt themselves bound by it, and would have shewed it in their practice in some measure more or less.

4. Therefore Zanchy's words must not be understood in that strict sence that Mr. Norton doth cite them for.

5. It is the less wonder that Zanchy doth make the Decalogue to be an express Picture of the image of God, according to which man was created, seeing he held that Adam was created in that true holiness which Paul speaks of in Ephes. 4. 24. which is only supernatural holiness, merited for the elect by the redem­ption of Christ; whereas the holiness wherein Adam was created, was but natu­ral holiness, or a sinless innocency, as I have formerly expounded it.

6. Mr. Walker doth often declare, that the Law that commands us to keep holy the Sabbath, or seventh day, was not written in mans heart in the creation; of which see him on the Sabbath, in pag. 9, 10, 58, 59, 66, 80, 91, 133. and on the contrary he affirmeth, that the Sabbath was only positively moral by Gods institution after Adams fall, in pag. 17▪ 34, &c. And in my Book of the Institu­tion of the Sabbath I have affirmed the same truth; yea, Mr. Norton himself doth in some sort grant in pag. 178. that every one of the ten Commandments were not engraven in Adams heart in the time of his creation, and therefore he was not well advised to say as he doth, that the Law at mount Sinai is no­thing else but a true and lively expressed Picture of the image of God, accord­ing unto the which man was created.

SECT. III.

BUt saith Mr. Norton in pag. 181.

Our Quere is not whether the ten Commandments, in the full latitude of them, were given to Adam in innocency, but whether the obedience of Christ to the Law (that is, as it was given to Adam in innocency) were for our justifi­cation? whose affirmative, by the way, appeareth thus, ‘That obedience unto the Law, whereby Adam, in case of his personal performance thereof, had been justified legally, is that by Christs per­formance whereof received by faith, we are justified evangelically.’

But the performance of obedience unto the Law, as given to Adam in inno­cency, is that performance of obedience unto the Law, by which Adam, in case of performance personally, had been justified legally.

Therefore Christs performance of the Law is given to Adam in in­nocency, (whatsoever its extent be more or less, as given to him after the fall) received by faith, is that whereby we are justified evangeli­cally.

[Page 123] Reply 7 I deny both the propositions, because they are builded upon a twofold false foundation; 1. In affirming that the Law of the Covenant of nature was made with Adam in relation to his obedience to the concreated moral Law of his nature: and 2. In affirming that the said Law of the Covenant of nature is yet in being in the ten Commandments, as the only matter of a sinners justi­fication.

But I believe I have sufficiently confuted both these assertions; namely,

1. That the moral Law, as it was written in Adams heart and mind, was not given to be performed as the condition of the Covenant of nature, but that it was given only as a meer Law, without any promise or threatning annexed thereunto.

2. I have shewed that the Covenant of nature was fully extinguished, and made totally null, as soon as Adam had but tasted the forbidden fruit, and that nothing of it doth now remain, but the execution of that threatned punish­ment of a double Spiritual death to Adam and to all his natural posterity to the worlds end.

3. I have shewed that the promise that was annexed to the Covenant of na­ture was no other, but the confirmation of Adams concreated life after Gods image in moral perfections, in the sweet contents of an earthly Paradise to all eternity: but there is no such promise as this annexed to the ten Command­ments, therefore the ten Commandments do not comprehend that Covenant of nature that was made with Adam: but on the contrary the promise that is annexed to the ten Commandments, is nothing else but the promise of the Covenant of grace and reconciliation; namely, it is the promise of an eternal life in Heaven to all believers, and the threatning is an eternal death in Hell to all that live and die in the unbelief of their redemption by the promised seed of the woman; and no such threatning as this is annexed to the Covenant of nature.

4. I purpose to shew ere long, that the moral Law of nature was not or­dained to be the matter of Adams justification to an eternal life in Heaven; but to be the rule of his concreated life after the image and likeness of God in moral perfections in this world only, and therefore that it ought not to be cal­led the matter of a sinners justification, in case the world Justification be right­ly understood for the justification of believing sinners, to the state of an eter­nal life in Heaven.

5. Mr. Norton doth exclude from the matter of a sinners just [...]fication what­soever the Dialogues extent is, more or less, then what was contained in the Law of the Covenant of nature as given to Adam; and I have shewed, that that matter is nothing else but a non ens now, and that at first it was no more but a transient act of positive obedience in eating first of the Tree of the twofold life.

Conclusion from the premises.

1. From hence it followes, that Mr. Nortons said proposition and assumpti­on are builded only upon a twofold false foundation, and therefore are no bet­ter then meer fallacies and fictions of his own brain.

2. From hence it doth also follow, that the Dialogue argument, taken from the not engraving of faith in Adams heart in the time of his creation, is of [Page 124] sufficient force to prove that the tearm Moral Law, as it relates only to the mo­ral Law of Adams nature, is very unfitly applied to the ten Commandments, as the general title of their true scope and aim, seeing the ten Commandments were given to fallen Adam for no other Covenant, but that of grace and re­conciliation only, either in type, or in the thing typified; but the moral Law of nature was given to Adam for no Covenant at all, but only for the mo­ral Law of his nature.

But saith Mr. Norton in pag. 182.

The Law at mount Sinai admits of a threefold consideration.

1. As a Law of works obliging man unto a pure legal obedience, and accord­ly to expect life or death.

2. As a rule of universal and absolute obedience, obliging man not only unto what was commanded at present, but also unto whatsoever should after­wards be required.

3. As a Covenant of grace it self, though dispensed after a legal manner, com­prehending the Law as a perpetual rule of righteousness, freed from its pure legal nature, of coaction, malediction, and justification by works.

And then in pag. 183. he doth thus explain these three assertions.

By the Law in the first consideration faith is not required.

In the second, man stands obliged to faith in Christ conditionally, when God shall call for it.

In the third, faith is not only required, but it is a part of our obedience.

Reply 8 This threefold consideration of the Law at mount Sinai is so far from clear­ing the true sence of it, that it doth utterly confound it.

1. Saith he, the Law at mount Sinai doth admit of a threefold considera­tion It is a great error to make the Law at mount Sinai to comprehend three distinct and differing kinds of Laws in a proper s [...]nce. See also Reply 3.; namely, it admits of three differing sences, according to three differing and distinct kinds of Laws: But I have shewed on the word Death, in Chap. 1. Sect. 1. that one and the same word, whether it be the word Death, or the word Law, or an [...] other word, in one and the same text of Scripture, can have but one proper sence. This assertion is a received maxim of a sound exposition: and from thence it followes, that the word Law at mount Sinai, in Exod. 24. 12. (with Mal. 4. 4.) cannot be taken for three distinct sorts of Laws, in three di­stinct proper sences, nor yet for two distinct sorts of Covenants, as Mr. Norton doth expound it.

This necessary rule of a right exposition doth sufficiently confute Mr. Nortons threefold consideration of the word Law at mount Sinai.

But yet for the fuller satisfaction of the reader; I will examine his threefold consideration more particularly.

1. Saith he, It must be considered as a Law of works, obliging man un­to a pure legal obedience, and accordingly to expect life or death.

I Reply, That the Law at mount Sinai, as it comprehends the ceremonial Law, is called the Law of works, in a typical relation to the covenant of grace, but not in any relation at all to the first transient Law of the Covenant of na­ture that was made with Adam in his innocency; for I have before shewed, in Sect. 2. that the Law of the Covenant of nature, did not require works in the plural; it required no more, but one transient act, or work of once eating of the tree of life for the fulfilling of that Covenant.

[Page 125] 2. I have also shewed with the concurrence of good authors, in Chap. 1. Sect. 4. That the promise of life in the said Covenant of nature, was not made to Adam, for any other life, but for the confirmation of his concreated natural life onely, in the sweet contents of an earthly paradise, and on the contrary that the kind of death that was threatned for his disobedience, in eating but once of the forbidden tree, was no other death but a double Spiritual death in this world onely. 1. By deprivation, and 2. By corruption of his nature, until it pleased God to make an alteration, by his declaration of the New Co­venant of grace in Gen. 3. 15. then and not till then, he did first threaten a bodily death, in vers. 19. and then also he did appoint a particular judge­ment to follow to each departed soul; as the Apostle doth tell us, in Ebr. 9. 27. and then and not till then, he did first promise an eternal life in heaven, to all such as died in the faith of their Redemption, by the promised seed of the woman; and 2. then and not till then, he did first threaten an eternal death in hell to all such as died in the unbelief of their Redemption, by the said pro­mised seed of the woman.

This promise and threatning was made onely in the new Covenant of grace, and not in the first Covenant of nature, as Mr. Norton doth most inconsiderate­ly make it to be.

3. I have also shewed that the first Covenant of nature that was made with Adam, in his innocency was utterly extinguished, as soon as Adam had but tasted of the forbidden fruit; and that nothing of it doth now remain; but the execution of the said twofold Spiritual death, to all Adams natural po­sterity.

4. Therefore the Decalogue at mount Sinai, doth not comprehend the first Law of the Covenant of nature, that was made with Adam in his inno­cency.

5. Though Mr. Rutherford doth hold as Mr. Norton doth, that the Cove­venant made with Adam, was made with him in relation to his perfect moral obedience, yet he doth differ from Mr. Norton in two main points in that Co­venant.

1. He differs from him in the kind of life that was promised; he saith Mr. Rutherford denies the De­calogue to be­long to the Law of works given to Adam. See him on the Covenant, pag. 60, &c. The Law at mount Sinai was given for no other Cove­nant; But of grace for mans salvation in heaven, and therefore it doth not comprehend the Law of the Covenant of nature that was made with Adam. plainly, that it was not a life in Christ, nor the fruit of the merit of blood as our life is in the new Covenant, Joh. 3. 16. But saith he, it was a Law life, happily a life in glory; But yet (saith he) the life he lived, and the creatures for his service seem not to belong to the life (of glory) I have cited his sense more at large, in Chap. 1. Sect. 4.

2. Mr. Rutherford doth peremptorily deny the Law of works made with A­dam, to be comprehended in the Law at mount Sinai; mark his title to Chap. 11. in pag. 57. and in pag. 60. he saith, 1. The Law pressed upon Israel, was not a Covenant of works (made with Adam) but a darker dispensation of grace; and 2. saith he, in pag. 60. The Law as pressed upon Israel, was not a Covenant of works (made with Adam) because it was given to Israel as a Cove­nant of grace only; for,

[Page 126] 1. Saith he, The Law, as the Law, or Covenant of works, was made only with perfect men, who need no mercy: But this Covenant (at mount Sinai) is made with sinners, with an express preface of mercy; I am the Lord thy God that brought thee out of the land of Egypt, E [...]od. 20. 2. It is made with st [...]ff-necked Israel, Deut. 29. Deut. 30. Deut 31. Deut. 32. And it is called a Covenant from the end, and the Object, as motions are denominated from their end; For the end of the Lords pressing the Law upon them, was to bring them un­der a blessed necessity, to seek for salvation in their true City of Refuge Christ Jesus, who redeemed them out of the spiritual bondage of sin.

2. Saith he, It was the Covenant made with Abraham, which was a Cove­nant of grace; And though (saith he) it be called a Covenant besides that made at H [...]reb, Deut. 29. 1. (yet that is to be understood) first, because it Deut. 29. 1. was renewed again, after their breach. [...]. Because [...]t was repeated again a lit­tle before the death of Moses, Deut. 31. 28, 29, 30. 3. Because there were some additions of special blessings, cursings, and ceremonial commands, that were not in the fo [...]mer proposed Covenant, in Exod. 20. yet the same it was In Substance▪ To love the Lord with all the heart, Deut. [...]. 10, 11, 12, 13, 14. The fame with that of Abraham, Deut. 8. 18. That he may establish his Covenant The Covenant made at Horeb was the same in substance that God made with Abraham, and of this see more, in Chap. 6. Sect. 5. N o. 8. which he sware unto thy Fathers, As it is this day; And when God delivered them out of Egypt, it is said, in Exod. 2. 24. That God heard their groaning and re­membred his Cov [...]nant with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob; and so the Lord did expound it in his appearing unto Moses, in Exod. 3. 6. and in Jer. 31. 32. [...]ot according to the Covenant which I made with their [...]a hers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt.

Now that was the Covenant which God made with Abraham, of the which circumclsion was a seal, Gen. 17. not of a temporary Canaan only, but also of heart circumcision; for the Lord expresly tells them when he took them by the hand (as his married wife) to bring them out of the land of Egypt and out of the house of bondage, Exod. 20. That he meant no other Covenant then he made with Abraham of believing, Gen. 15. 6. and of walking before him, and being perfect, Gen. 17. 1, 2. which is somewhat more legal, as Moses and the Lord himself expounds it, Exod. 2. 24. Exod. 3. 6. Exod. 20. 1, 2. and he tells them in Lev. 26. That if in their enemies ha [...]d they repent, and shall come out and meet the rod, and their uncircumcised hearts shall willingly accept the punishment of their iniquity, then saith the Lord, in vers. 24. I will remember my Covenant with Jacob, and also my Covenant with Isaac, and also my Covenant with Abra­ham will I remember.

Besides (saith he) There are not here (in the Decalogue) three Co­venants; [But One.]

And (saith he) there is no word of the subservient Covenant with Israel in Sinai, Except, that when he mentions the one, he excludes not the other.

For to walk before the Lord, required in Abraham, Covenant, Gen. 17. 1. Is to walk in all the ways of the Lord, to fear him and to love him, Deut. 10. 12, 13. 1 Sam. 12. 22. Jos. 24. 22, 23, 24, 25. Luk. 1. 55, 70, 72, 73. All these places refer to the Covenant made with Abraham; And the Covenant at Horeb, the Lord made with Abraham, to give Canaan to his seed, Deut. 6. 10. Deut. 7. 12. [Page 127] If thou hearken to these judgements to do them, it shall come to pass that the Lord thy God will keep unto the [...] the Covenant of mercy, that he sware unto thy Fa­thers, &c.

3. Saith he, this Covenant hath the promise of a circumcised heart, Deut. 30. 6. and of the word of faith, that is neer in the mouth, and of the righteous­ness of Faith; clearly differenced from the righteousness of the Law by do­ing, and so Paul expounds Moses, in Rom. 10. 5, 6, 7. with Deut. 30. 11, 12, 13, 14.

4. Saith he, the Covenant of works (made with Adam) taught nothing of the way of the Expiation of sin by blood (typifying the ransom of blood that Christ was to pay for our sins) as this Covenant doth, which all along had sa­crifices, and blood to confirm it, Exod. 24. 8. Moses took the blood and sprinkled it o [...] the people, and said, behold this is the blood of the Covenant which the Lord hath made with you concerning all these words; now the words were the But M r. Ains. saith that these words were not onely the ten Commandments, but especially the book where­in the statutes and judgements were written, in Psal. 25. 10. ten Commandments. See Ebr. 9. 18, 19, to 25.

5. Saith he, this Covenant is made with Israel onely, Exod. 20. Deut. 5. Deut. 6. 5, 6, 7, 12. But saith he, the Covenant of works is made with all mankind.

6. Saith he, no people under the Law can be justified and saved thereby (namely, not by the Law of the Covenant of nature made with Adam) nor have their sins pardoned, Rom. 3. 9, 10, 11, 19, 20. Rom. 4. 1, 2, 3, 4. Rom. 9. Rom. 10. Psal. 130. 3. Psal. 143. 2. Gal. 3. 1, 2, 3, 10, 11, 12, 13. But in this Covenant, Abraham, Gen. 15. Psal. 32. Rom. 4. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. and the Jews by faith have remission of sins and salvation as also the Gentiles have, Act. 10. 43. Act. 15. 11.

7. Saith he, The Lord mindes to lay aside the Law (of works made with A­dam) as inconsistent with the Covenant of grace, Gal. 3. 18. If the inheritance be by the Law, then it is not by promise; but God gave it to Abraham by pro­mise; for to live by this Covenant is a life of promises; all being here promised; both faith, the condition, and perseverance therein, and a new heart, pardon, righteousness, and life, &c.

8. Saith he, the passover and circumcision, Gen. 17. 7. all along were seals of the Covenant, as baptism (being one with circumcision in substance, Col. 2. 11.) is the seal of the same Covenant, Act. 2. 29, 40, 41, &c. circumci­sion did bind Abraham to keep the Law, as a ceremony and seal of the Cove­nant of grace commanded by God: But the Law as a Covenant of works (made with Adam) doth command no ceremony, no sacrifice, no type of Christ Mediator at all.

From this last clause, no type of Christ, It follows that Mr. Ruther­ford could not hold the tree of life to be a type of Christ (as Master Norton doth) and therein he doth agree with Mr. Shephard and others before cited.

Having now briefly recited Mr. Rutherfords 8. Reasons, why the Law at [...]ount Sinai cannot be taken in Mr. Nortons first consideration; namely, not for the Law of the Covenant of works, which he doth also call the Covenant of nature ma [...]e with Adam; I will adde that special caution, which Austin gives, namely, that Moses Law must be spiritually understood for fear of dangerous errors▪ in City of God, lib. 20. cap. 28.

[Page 128] 9. All the promises and all the threatnings also, from Gen. 3. 15. to the end of the Revelation are made onely from the said Covenant of grace, All the promises and threatnings from Gen. 3. 15 to the end of the Bible do descend from the Cove­nant of grace, and not from the Covenant of na­ture made with Adam. and not from the Covenant of nature made with Adam; as I have formerly shewed in my exposition of the three general punishments, in Gen. 3. 16, 17, 18, 19.

10. Mr. Lawson saith in his body of Divinity, p. 279. All the penalties on Cain, the old world, the builders of Babel, and the rest, were penalties as threatned by, so inflicted for sin against God Redeemer; and all this (saith he) is evident from the books of Moses and the Prophets, which speaks to men as sinful, promise Christ, forbid impenitency, preach and urge repentance, and make all penalties removeable upon that Condition, which (saith he) could not have been done, if sin and penalties had been looked upon according to the Law of works (made with Adam.)

It is in vain therefore (saith he) to Argue, that because as the Law of works commands love to God, love to neighbor, did forbid idolatry, perjury, mur­ther theft, &c. Did threaten death and punishment for these sins, so the Gospel commands, the same duties forbids the very same sins, threatneth the very same penalties, and promiseth life; Therefore the Law of works continueth, especi­ally the moral Law; For the precepts, prohibitions, promises, and threats of the Law of works, and of the Law of grace do come under distinct notions; as for an instance we may among many places single out this one, let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts, and let him return to the Lord and he will have mercy upon him, and to our God, and he will abundantly pardon, Esa. 55. 7. Esa. 55. 7.

But the Law of works doth not say so, but it saith, be not wicked, sin not at all. The Law of grace saith, though thou art wicked and hast sinned, yet for­sake thy wicked way, and return to the Lord against whom thou hast sinned: The Law of works, saith thou hast sinned, and thou must die, I have no pro­mise of life or pardon for thee, but the Law of grace, saith, though thou by thy sin hast deserved to die, yet upon condition of repentance and return, thou shalt be pardoned and live:

And saith Mr. Lawson, I touch the more often upon this point, and here I stand the more largely upon it, because some will take no notice of it, others who are sufficiently informed, are hardly perswaded of this dif­ference; and of the Abrogation of the Law of works, which to a guil­ty person (as every natural child of Adam is) denies all possibility of sal­vation.

11. Mr. Holyoke saith, we may understand by the process of the holy story, that the sons of Adam never were, nor are plagued, for not doing a Covenant In his Doctrine of Life, p. 313. of works, but for despising Christ, his Gospel and kingdom; That unexpres­sable plague (saith he) of the confusion of tongues, 2000 years (after the creation) came not, but for despising Christ and his kingdom; and saith he, the Jews are cast off for this, and to this day the Turks, (Heathens) and Papists are destroyed, for the same cause, and the ungodly and unrighteous in reformed Churches; and much more doth he speak to this purpose, both in the place cited, and elsewhere, for this very end; namely, to prove that the Law at mount Sinai, was never given for any other Covenant of salvation, but for a Co­venant of grace only.

[Page 129] 12. In case I had seen it needful, I could have added much more to prove that all the penalties that are threatned, from Gen. 2. 16. to the end of the Bible are threatned as penalties for sins against the Covenant of grace, either on the elect as correctively penal, or on the reprobates as properly penal pu­nishments, to fulfil the quarrel of the Covenant (not of the Covenant of na­ture made with Adam; for the quarrel of that Covenant was fully executed on Adam, and on all his natural posterity, as soon as they have life in the womb) but of grace, compare herewith, Lev. 26. 25. with vers. 15. and see more in my exposition, in Jer. 11. 8. in Chap. 6. Sect. 5. and also, in Chap. 10.

13. Let the Reader take notice, that the three last cited authors do expres­ly affirm, that the Law at mount Si [...]ai, was given only for a Covenant of grace (represented also under the typical Law of works) and thence they infer that therefore it cannot comprehend the Law of the Covenant of nature, made with Adam, quite contrary to Mr. Nortons first consideration; and so consequently the death threatned in the Covenant of nature, in Gen. 2. 17. must of necessi­ty, be of a differing kind, from that death that is threatned in the Covenant of grace.

14. Mr. Baxter saith, They that observe not, that it is not the Law made with Adam, but Moses Law, which Paul most frequently mentioneth, and calleth the Law of works, will hardly understand the meaning of Pauls Epistles.

Conclusion.

From the premises it follows, That the Law at mount Sinai, was never given in Mr. Nortons first consideration, namely, not for the Law of the Covenant of nature made with Adam.

Mr. Norto [...]s second consideration of the Law at mount Sinai Examined.

He saith, that the Law at mount Sinai, was in a second consideration given as a Rule of universal and absolute obedience, obliging man not only unto what was commanded at present, but also unto whatsoever should afterwards be required.

Reply 9 This assertion is another fundamental error; first, against my foresaid rule of a right exposition; and 2. Against the true meaning of the word Law, at mount Sinai; for first the Law at mount Sinai, doth comprehend, not only the ten Commandments, but the whole oeconomy of Mos [...]s (for the most of it was given at mount Sinai, Lev. 27. 34.) and thence it follows, that it was gi­ven for the Law of the Covenant of grace, and not for the moral Law of nature, in an abstracted sense from the Covenant of grace as it was to Adam.

2. I have at large shewed in this Chapter, in Sect. 2. and elsewhere, that God was pleased to make many Arbitrary Laws, and transient Covenants, sometimes with the national Church, and sometimes with particular persons, for their tem­poral salvation, onely upon condition of performing some one transient act of positive obedience, and that those Laws, and that kind of obedience had no dependance at all on the moral Law of nature, in the which Adam was created; and from thence it follows, that the moral Law was not gi­ven at mount Sinai for a rule of universal and absolute obedience, obliging man unto whatsoever positive obedience God should afterwards require: and of this kind of Arbitrary Laws, was the transient Law of the Covenant of [Page 130] nature that was made with Adam, in Gen. 2. 17.

3. Mr. Norton doth in the said assertion lay an imputation of folly on Gods moral prefections, in affirming that Adam was obliged by the moral law of his nature, to perform obedience to whatsoever God should afterwards require of him; But these words seem to imply, that Adam in the first instant of his creation did want something of Gods concreated image, of perfect moral obe­dience, which God might afterwards require of him; But Mr. Walker affirmeth the contrary, for he saith in his Doctrin [...] of the Sabbath, in pag. 10. that if A­dam in his innocency had been obliged to keep every seventh day more holy then the other six days, it would have proved that he had not been created in perfection of nature after Gods image; But tis most certain (saith he) that man in that estate was perfect with natural perfection at all times, equally di­sposed to obey God, and serve him, he needed no observation of any day to put him in mind of any thing which he had before known, and which God had re­vealed to him, his memory was perfect, and he knew whatsoever was needful for him to know or do, &c. In a word (saith he) his whole life was a constant and obedient service of God; and there was no inequality or less worship of God in one day then in another, for he fully served God at all times; and saith he, whosoever denies this, must needs therein deny mans perfection, and constant conformity to God, in the state of innocency, for where one day is kept better then another there is inequality, and no constant uniformity in himself, nor conformity to Gods will; this assertion of his, I believe is a clear truth, and from thence I infer that Adam at the first instant of his creation, was so per­fectly framed in moral obedience, after Gods image and likeness, that no more prefection could be required of him afterwards; and therefore Mr. Nortons said assertion, is very neer a kin to that Socinian tenent which Mr. Burges doth confute; he saith, there is a dangerous book called the Practical Catechisme, that venteth much Socinian poison, in this particular among other things, that Christ added to the Law and perfected it, filled up some vacuities in it; But certainly, saith Mr. B [...]rges, the Law of God being perfect, and unto which no­thing must be added, cannot be said to have vacuities in it; and so consequent­ly it did not oblige to whatsoever God should afterwards require by his arbitrary will, and consequently the moral Law of Adams nature did not oblige him to eat of the tree of life; for such transient, and arbitrary commands as this, have their dependance on the secret will of God only, and not on his Revealed moral Law of nature, in the which Adam was created perfect, after the Image of God in moral perfections.

4. Though I doubt not to affirm, that Adam was created after the Image and likeness of God in perfect moral obedience, yet it is as true also that he was not created after Gods Image and likeness, in the like perfection of know­ledge, and obedience to Gods arbitrary Law of the Covenant of nature; no [...] yet in the knowledge and obedience of the rest of his transient positive Laws, for then he must have been created in the knowledge and obedience of all Gods secret decrees, and then he could not have sinned against the Law of the Covenant of nature, & then he would have eaten of the tree of the twofold life in the first place, and then he should have been so confirmed against the Devils temptations, that the Devil could not afterwards have deceived him, by any [Page 131] temptations to do any thing contrary to Gods secret will; But it was the good pleasure of God to reserve the knowledge of his secret will touch­ing his transient positive Laws to himself until he should think fit to declare them, for the tryal of obedience in this or that particular man, and case.

5. In this second consideration of the Law at mount Sinai, Mr. Norton doth hold forth another Heterodo [...] assertion; namely, that by the moral Law of nature in Adam, man doth stand obliged to faith in Christ, conditionally; when God shall call for it. But I have already shewed in the former part of this Chapter, at Reply 2, and 3. that it was not consistent, neither with the moral Law of Adams nature, nor yet with the condition which God made with him in the Covenant of nature to believe in Christ, neither was it consistent with the order of Gods government under the Covenant of nature, to call for it as long as Adam lived under that Covenant, because it is no act of pure nature to believe in Christ as a Redeemer; But tis an act of supernatural grace o [...]ly, which belongs onely to the order of Gods government, under the Covenant of grace and reconciliation.

6. The Reader must take special notice that Mr. Norton, in this second con­sideration doth not speak of the Covenant of nature (for he spake of that in his first consideration) but here he speaks only of the moral Law of Adams na­ture in the which he was created, and therefore, he doth in this place most in­considerately confound the meer Law of nature, with the Covenant of grace in the Decalogue [...]t mount Sinai, for when God gave the Decalogue at mount Sinai, he did at the same time call for faith in Christ; but he did not call for faith in Christ, when he did first ingrave the moral Law in Adams heart: for he did then engrave it in his heart, as a meer Law of na­ture, without any promise or th [...]eatning; but when he was pleased to translate it into the Decalogue which was given to man as a Covenant of grace after the fall, then it was given in such a form of words as belongs onely to the Cove­nant of grace and reconciliation, with a promise of salvation in heaven to all believers, and with a threatning of damnation in hell to all unbelievers, and therefore now the moral Law of nature in the Decalogue, is to shew sin, and to drive the soul to Christ for salvation.

7. I have immediately shewed from Mr. Rutherford, and others, in Reply 8. that the Law at mount Sinai, ought not to be taken in any other consideration, but for the Law of the Covenant of grace onely; which is also further evi­dent, by Erod. 24. 3, 7, & 12. with vers. 16. fo [...] fi [...]st, in vers. 7. The Law as it comprehends the whole oeconomy of Moses, is called The book of the Cove­nant, and then, in vers. 8. all the words of it were confirmed with the blood of those sacrifices, that were mentioned, in vers. 5. and then it was called, The blood of the Testament; and thereupon all the precepts of the Law (compre­hending all the oeconomy of Moses) are called the Testament, in Ebr. 9. 19, 20. both in the Typical, and also, in the Typified sence; and 2. in that respect also, The Law and the Covenant are put for the same things, in 1 Chro [...]. 16. 17. with Psal. 105. 10. and so also, the Law and the Prophets do speak the very same things, touching faith in Christ, Luk. 24. 44. Mat. 7. 12. Act. 24. 14. and 3. The Law at mount Sinai, doth promise pardon of sin, to all repentant sin­ners, which is the great blessing of the New Testament, in Exod. 20. 6. with [Page 132] Exod. 34. 1, 6, 7. and there also this Law is called a Covenant, in vers. 27. 28, even the ten Commandments, as they do also comprehend the Levitical Laws The typical Laws are a pa [...]t of the Covena [...]t of grace [...]ha [...] was made at mo [...]t Sinai. for those Laws, are a part of that Covenant, that was made at mount Sinai, Le [...]. 7. 38. Lev. 25. 1. Lev. 26. 46. Lev 27. 34. N [...]m. 25. 6. Deut. 33. 2. Fourthly, This Covenant is also often called, The Law, Exod. 24 12. and because it had a typified, and typical part, it [...]s called, The Law of works, and the Law of faith, in Rom. 3. 27. But to observe the outward works of it, without faith in Christ, is not to observe the Law in the right sense of it, at these places do testifie, Deut. 17. 11, 18, 19 Deut. 27. 3▪ 8, 26. Deu [...]. 29. 29. Deut. 31. 9, 11, 12, 24, 26. with D [...]u [...]. 33. 4. Jos. 1. 8, 20. Jos. 22. 5. Jos. 8. 32, 34. 2 Chron. 33 8. Ezra 7. 6. Ezra 10. 29. N [...]. 8. 2, 7, 9, 13▪ 14. Psal. 1. 2. Psal. 19. 8. Psal. 78. 1, 5, 10. Psal. 81. 4. Psal. 119. [...], &c. Isa. 2. 3. Isa. 42. 4, 24. Isa. 51. 4, 7. Jer. 31. 32. Mal. 4. 4. Mat. 5. 17, 18. Mat. 22. 36, 40. Luk. 16 16, 17. Joh. 1. 17, 45. Joh. 7. 19, 23. Joh. 11. 34. Joh. 12. 34. Joh. 15. 25. Act. 7. 38, 53. Act. 13. 15, 39. Act. 22. 3, 12. Act. 28. 23. Ro [...]. 2. 25, 26. Rom. 3. 20, 21. Rom. 7. 12, 14, 22. Ro [...]. 8. 2. Gal. 2. 19. In all these places the word Law doth relate, to the true sense of the word Law, as it was given at mount Si [...]ai, for a Covenant of grace and reconciliation, as it is also expounded, in Jer. 7. 22, 23. Compared with Jer. 32. 23. and this very Law in the true substance of it, was given for a Covenant of grace to Abraham, in Gen. 26. 5. 430 years before it was given to the national Church at mount Sinai, Gal. 3. 17. and Eliphaz exhorted Job, long before the Law, as given at mount Sinai, to receive this Law, from his mouth, and to lay up the words of it in his heart, as a ready means to help him to search out his sins, and as a ready means to pro­voke him to repentance, Job 22. 22, 23. and so in like sort, the Law for the keeping of the Sabbath day, was given to the ancestors of the Jews, before it was given to them at mount Sinai, Exod. 16. 4, 28.

Conclusion.

In case Mr. Nortons threefold consideration of the word Law be observed in all these places, it will make as much confusion in the body of Divinity, as the builders of Babel made in their building, when their languages were con­founded.

Mr. Nortons third consideration examined.

The Law at mount Sinai (saith he) must be considered as the Covenant of grace it self, though dispensed after a legal manner.

Reply 10 In this third consideration I do most heartily accord with Mr. Norton, but yet I say also, that he hath put a dead fly into this most precious box of sa [...]ing truth, by adding these heterodox expressions [Freed from its pure legal nature of co [...]ctio [...], malediction, and justification by works] but I have formerly shewed, that the moral Law of nature, in the which Adam was created, was not given for the matter of Adams obedience to the Covenant of nature, but that it was given him as the meer Law of his nature, without any promise or threatning thereunto annexed: and from thence it followes, that it had no coaction or ma­lediction belonging to it: But 2. In case Mr. Norton doth speak this of the Co­venant of nature, unto the which a promise and a threatning was annexed, then I have before shewed, that God did not make the Covenant of nature with him, in relation to his moral obedience or d [...]sobedience, but in relation to his transient act of positive obedience in eating first of the Tree of life: and 2. I [Page 133] have also shewed, that the moral Law of nature is now translated into the Co­venant of grace, both in the Decalogue, and also in the rest of the Bible, not in the abstracted sence, as it was written in Adams heart for the rule of his na­tural obedience, but as a true part of the Covenant of grace, to shun sin, and to drive to Christ; and theref [...]re now it hath a binding power annexed to it, (more then it had to Adam during the time of his innocency) of coaction, and also of malediction to all impenitent unbelievers, to force them either to believe in Christ as their Redeemer, or else to damn them. But in this sence the moral Law was not imprinted in Adams heart in the time of his creation, neither are any of the fallen sons of Adam freed from this coaction and malediction, but believers only, who are also justified from all sin formally by Gods forgiveness only: but in the time of Adams moral perfections the moral Law of his nature had no coaction, malediction, or justification by works.

Conclusion.

1. From the premises it followes, that one and the same word Law, in one and the same Text, (many of which I have cited before at N 7.) cannot by the rules of a sound exposition comprehend Mr. Norton [...] said threefold conside­ration in it.

Or thus: ‘One and the same word Law (as given at mount Sinai) cannot comprehend in it his said three differing sorts of Laws.’

2. Neither can the word Covenant at mount Sinai comprehend two distinct and opposite sorts of Covenants, as the Covenant of nature and the Covenant of grace are. 3. Therefore seeing Mr. Nor [...]on hath so grosly transgressed this rule of a sound exposition in his several answers to my Dialogue, he hath most miserably confounded the true sence of the word Law, and the true sence of the word Covenant at mount Sinai: and 4. By that means he hath most miserably confounded the right understanding, 1. Of the great point of Christs satisfa­ction, and 2. Of the great point of a sinners justification.

SECT. IV.

BUt Mr. Norton proceedeth, and saith in pag. 184.

The observation of the Levitical worship cannot especially be called T [...]e Law of works, because it is a part of the ceremonial Law; long before which was the Law of works (given to Adam.)

Reply 11 Both the parts of this assertion, (viz. 1. The affirmative, and 2. The ne­gative part) are far from the true sence of the blessed Scriptures; and there­fore they may most fitly be called two master errours, or two grand mis­leading errours in the body of Divinity.

1. I will examine the affirmative part, viz. that the Covenant made with The Covenant made with A­dam was not given to him as a Law of works in the plural. Adam in the time of his innocency was a Law of works: this plural word Works in that Covenant is no where to be found in all the Bible : but 2. On the con­ [...]rary I have shewed a little before, at Reply 4. that the Covenant made with Adam did require no more but one single work or act of eating of the Tree of life, for the fulfilling of it: and thence it followes, that it is no fit title to call it a Law of works in the plural. 3. I have also often shewed, that the said Co­venant [Page 134] of nature had no continuance, no, not for one moment of time after that Adam had but once transgressed it, by his single work or act of eating of the forbidden fruit, and that nothing of it did remain from that first act of his said eating, but the execution of that threatned punishment of a double Spiri­tual death to him, and to all his natural posterity successively, as soon as ever they have any life in the womb.

And from thence it followes.

1. That his affirmative part is no better then a meer fiction; and conse­quently that his first foundation proposition, in pag. 2. (upon the which his whole book is builded) [...]s no better then a meer fiction also.

His said proposition is thus in brief.

The Lord Jesus Christ as God-man obeyed the Law (of the extinguished Covenant of nature) as our surety, by doing the command in a way of works, (which command was to do no other work but to eat first of the T [...]ee of the twofold life) and suffering the essential punishment of the cross, (which was no other but a double Spiritual death, 1. By deprivation of the concreated life of Gods image: and 2. By corrupt [...]on of nature) in a way of obedient sa­tisfaction unto divine justice, thereby exactly fulfilling the first Covenant for our justification: but he might more truly have said; thereby not fulfill [...]ng the first Covenant, but the fictions of his own brain.

But the Reader that desireth to avoid his errors must

1. Take special notice, that the first Covenant of nature that was made with Adam in the time of his innocency only, hath been utterly entinguished ever since Adam received the threatned punishment of a double Spiritual death, in the first moment of time when he did but first taste of the forbidden fruit.

2. That the Law at mount Sinai was given only for a Covenant of grace and reconciliation, (though it was dispensed after a legal manner) and that 2. It is in that respect called both a Covenant and a Testament, in Exod. 19 5. Exod. 24. 8. 12. and in that sence it must be understood in all those Scriptures which I cited before at N o 7.

Mr. Baxters caution is here again to be remembred; namely, that it is not the Law made with Adam, but Moses Law that Paul doth most frequently mention, and call the Law of works: but such as are careless to observe this necessary rule of caution, cannot understand the true sence and meaning of Pauls Epistles.

4. Had Mr. Norton been so happy as to have been well insighted into this rule of caution, before he undertook to answer my Dialogue, he would not in wisdom have builded the great point of Christs satisfaction, and the great point of a sinners justification, upon that extinguished Law and Covenant of nature, that was given to Adam in the time of his innocency.

I come no [...] to examine the negative part of Mr. Nortons said asserti­on; namely, that the observation of the Levitical worship cannot espe­cially be called the law of works.

Reply 12 I affirm the contrary; namely, that the Levitical worship is especially and only called the Law of works through all the new Testament, and that in a twofold sence.

1. According to the extrinsecal sence of the Covenant of grace at mount Sinai.

[Page 135] 2. According to the superstitious sence of the false Apostles.

1. The Lev [...]tical worship, according to the true intent of Moses Law at There is no o­ther Law of works (i [...] the plural) in all the Bible, but the Levitical works which God ordained at mount Sinai. for the typical pattern of the Covenant of grace. mount Sinai, is truly called a Law of works in the extrinsecal sence of the Co­venant of grace; and in that respect the said Law of works may well be cal­led the outward part of the Covenant of grace: and according to this sence it is, that Paul calleth the Law our School-master to Christ, that we might be justified by faith, Gal. 3. 24.

2. This Law of works was like Tutors and Governours to the Jews; for the works of the Law taught them to observe a twofold holiness; 1. Of sanctified walking in abstaining from ceremonial pollutions: and 2. In case of ceremoni­al pollutions the said works of the Law taught them how their bodies might be sanctified or just [...]fied from their legal and ceremonial sins.

1. They were bound by the Law of works at mount Sinai, to be legally holy in the whole course of their life and conversation, according to the command­ments and ordinances of the Levitical Law, that so their bodies (at least) might be kept holy from legal pollutions, (though for the present they were not made inwardly holy, by the renewing of the Holy Ghost) Ye shall be unto me men of holiness, and ye shall not eat flesh [...]or [...] in the field, Exod. 22. 31. Deut. 14. 21. and it is also said in Lev. 11. 44, 45. Ye shall make your sel [...]e holy, and ye shall be ho­ly, for I (Jehovah) am holy: and ye shall not make your selv [...]s unclean by any creeping thing; that is to say, ye shall abstain from legal pollutions, and ye shall shew forth holiness by abstaining from positive pollutions, though but im­posed on them for a time, as shadows of better things: and so also it is said in Lev. 19. 2. Be ye holy, for I am holy: and then in Lev. 20. 7, 8, 25, 26, 27, he doth Levit. 19. 2. 1 Pet. 1. 14, 15. instance, that they must abstain from several ceremonial sins, as well as from moral sins: and from thence the Apostle Peter doth draw his exhortation, to be truly holy in all manner of conversation, 1 Pet. 1. 14, 15, 16. But no fallen son of Adam can be so holy in nature, as God is, both by nature and essence; but by the gift of Gods grace they may be holy as his peculiar or selected people. The exhortation therefore is, Be holy from sia in all manner of conversation, as God is. The people of God were compassed round about with profane persons, from whom their corrupt nature was apt to be led into sin; therefore God said, Be ye holy, as I am holy.

2. The Nazarites were commanded to be legally holy, by abstaining from sundry polluted things in their dyet, habit, and conversation, Numb. 6. 3, 4, 5, 8, &c.

3. The fringe of blew, &c. was ordained to be worn on the skirts of their clothes, that they might see it, and remember all the commandments of Jeho­vah, and do them; (namely, and do them by faith in Christ, for without faith in Christ the outward rite was vain.)

4. Another use of the fringe was, that they might be holy, Numb. 15. 38, 39, 40. This extrinsecal legal holiness was carefully observed by all the national Church; but the inward part of it was not observed by any else, but such only as were truly regenerated by the sanctifying work of the Holy Ghost: and in both these sences Zachary and Elizabeth walked unreproveable in all the com­mandments and ordinances of the Lord, Luke 1. 6. and so did Peter in Acts 10. 14. and Daniel in Chap. 1. 8. and Maymo [...]y concludeth his Treatise of un­clean [Page 136] meats thus: The cleanness of the body bringeth one to the holiness of the soul; (namely) from evil thoughts, and the holiness of the soul is a means to make us like unto the majesty of God, as it is written in Lev. 11. 44. and of this see more in Reply 13.

2. The second kind of holiness that was taught by the outward works of the Law, was expiatory holiness; namely, it was the holiness of justification from the guilt of their ceremonial sins, when their bodies were defiled by any acci­dent: for when their bodies were defiled with ceremonial sins, they might not No [...] that were defiled with ce­remonial sins might presume to [...]ome into Gods holy Tem­ple, under the penalty of cut­ting off, until they were made holy again, by being justified from those sins by the works of the Leviti [...]al Law. God promised to forgive the guilt of cere­monial sins to all the national Church, if they did but observe the outward works of the Levitical Law, Ex opere ope­rato. dare to appear before Gods holy presence in his holy temple, upon pain e [...]ther of cutting off, or of death, until they were cleansed, or made holy again, i.e. justifi­ed from those sins by the appointed works of the Law, Lev. 15. 31. N [...]mb. 9. 13. Numb. 17. 13. Numb. 18. 22. Numb. 19 13, 20. 2 Chron. 23. 19. 2 Chro [...]. 30. 18, 19. Exod. 12. 15, 19. Lev. 19. 7, 8. with Lev. 7. 18, 20, 21, 25, 27. Le [...]. 12. 4. Lev. 20. 3, &c.

2. In case any came into the holy Temple, being ignorant of their guilt of some ceremonial sin or other, then as soon as [...]hey knew it, the Law provided a re­medy; namely, to bring a sin-offering, and to confess their sin to God: and then in case they did so, they had a promise made over to them, that this work of the Law should, Ex opere operato, procure Gods atonement for the formal justification of their body from their sa [...]d ceremonial sin, and then the threat­ned punishment of cutting off, or of death should be forgiven them, as these Scriptures do testifie, Lev. 4. 27, 31, 35. Lev. 5. 2, 10, 13, 16, 18. Lev. 6 7. Lev. 19. 22. Lev. 15. 25, 26, 28. and see more of these legal promises and threatnings in Chap 6. Sect. 3. and S [...]ct. 4.

3. For the avoiding of the said threatned punishments, the whole national Church were exceeding careful to observe the said works of the Law, especially at such times as they were to appear before God in his holy Temple, or when they were to feast on the holy flesh in the holy City, as these Scriptures do te­stifie, Joh [...] 11. 55. Lev. 11. 43, 44. Numb. 8. 6, 7, &c. 2 Chro [...]. 23. 19. 2 Chro [...]. 30. 18, 19.

4. The Jews were called a holy na­tion, in relation to their typical church-holiness, as well as in relation to the true typified [...]o­liness which be­lievers only had among them. Because the whole national Church were exactly careful to observe the said works of the Law, (though there were but few of them that did observe them in the true sence of the Covenant of grace, by faith in Christ) are cal­led Gods Saints, Psal. 50 5. A holy nation, Exod. 1. 9 6. A holy p [...]ople, Deut. 7. 6. Esa. 63. 18. A righteous nation, Esa. 26. 2. i.e. a nat on that are continually ju­stified from the guilt of their ceremonial sins by the works of the Law (and as many as had faith in Christ were also justified or made righteous from the guilt of their moral sins) and in that respect also they are called men of holiness, Exod. 22. 31. Lev. 20. 7, 8, 25, 26. Lev. 11. 44. For the blood of Bulls and Goat [...], and the ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the unclean, did sanctifie to the purifying of the flesh, i.e. to the justifying of their bodies from the guilt of their ceremoni­al sins: and I conceive it is in relation to these legal justifications, that God is said to see no sin in Israel, Numb. 23. 21. and that it was in relation to these Levitical justifications by the works of the Law, that David said to Abimelech the Priest, that the vessels, i.e. the bodies of the young men were holy, 1 Sam. 21. 5. they were negatively holy in a double respect, 1. Because they had been but newly purified (or justified) from their former ceremonial sins but three [Page 137] days before, for their more holy observat [...]on of the new Moon feast, which be­gan but three days before this conference with David; and they must of neces­sity be purified then, or else they might not have feasted on the holy flesh of their peace-offerings on that day, as I have shewed more at large in my Trea­tise of holy time, pag. 25.

2. In another respect David said, that the vessels of the young men were holy, because since the said holy feast they had not been defiled by women, see­ing they had continued in Davids company from that time till now: his mean­ing was, that in this space of time they had not been at home with their wives to be defiled by them: for in case they had been at home to have done the act of carnal copulation, they had been legally defiled; for by the Levitical Law that act had a ceremonial sin cleaving to it, 1 Sam. 21. 5. but yet no moral sin did cleave to it, Ebr. 13. 4. 1 Cor. 7 28.

In these two respects David said to the Priest, the vessels of the young men are holy (viz. legally) and therefore in this time of necessity they might law­fully eat of the holy bread.

In relation to this national Church-covenant-holiness it was, that all their posterity are called a holy seed, Ezra 9. 2. 1 Cor. 7. 14. and a seed of God, Mal. 2. 15. See Ains. in Gen. 17. 13. and in Lev. 12. 7. It was in rela­tion to the Law of works, that Jesus Christ ordained many lawful things at mount Sinai to be ceremoni­ally sinful, to the defiling of their bodies, (though not to the defiling of their consci­ence) that so they might be justified there­from by the ty­pical works of the Law.

6. It was the good pleasure of Jesus Christ from his arbitrary will, to constitute many things at mount Sinai, that were no sin at all against the moral Law, to be ceremonially sinful to the defiling of the Jews bodies only, but not to the defiling of their conscience, that so they might be justified therefrom by the typical works of the Law.

1. Christ ordained, that all such as remained uncircumcised, should, during that space, be ceremonially unclean: and in that respect he made a Law, that no uncircumcised person, (though he might otherwise be truly godly) should presume to come into his holy Temple, or to feast upon any of the holy flesh in the holy City, upon pain of cutting off, or of death, see Ains. in Lev. 12. 4, 8. But by the moral Law an uncircumcised person was not unclean in Gods sight, Acts 10. 28. Acts 11. 3, 18.

2. It was the good pleasure of Jesus Christ to ordain, that the transient work or act of circumcising the childs foreskin on the eighth day, should purifie, i.e. justifie the body of it from its said ceremonial sin of uncleanness: and 2. This outward act was also ordained to be for a teaching School-master unto Christ, to teach them to circumcise the corrupt lusts and affections of their hearts, by the knife of sound repentance, and by the exercise of their faith in Christs blood, as the only procuring cause of Gods reconciliation, pardon, and forgiveness, to the justifying of their conscience from the guilt of all their mo­ral sins: and to this sence doth Moses expound the use of circumcision▪ in Deut. 10. 16. and in Deut. 30. 6. For even as the outward act of circumcising the flesh did procure Gods atonement to the formal cleansing of the body from its As God did command the national Church to do the outward works of the Levitical Law, as the only condition on their part, for the justification of their bodies from their ceremonial sins, so he hath commanded such as sin mo­rally to believe in Christ, as the only condition to be performed on their part, for their souls justificati­on from their moral sins. [Page 138] ceremonial sin of uncleanness, so the circumcising of the heart by sound re­pentance, and by faith in Christ, did procure Gods atonement to the justifying of the soul from its moral sins.

3. It was the good pleasure of Jesus Christ, to ordain at mount Sinai, that the lawful and necessary act of copulation with a mans own wife, should defile his body ceremonially; and in that respect that man might not dare (under the penalty of cutting off) to come into Gods holy Temple, or to eat of the ho­ly flesh of their passeover and peace-offerings in the holy City, until his body was purified, i.e. justified from his said ceremonial sin by the appointed works of the Law; namely, by washing his body: see Ains. in Lev. 15. 18. Exod. 19. 14, 15. 1 Sam. 21. 5.

4. It was the good pleasure of Jesus Christ to ordain at mount Sinai▪ that the natural and healthful purgings of married women (wherein there is no moral sin) should be a ceremonial sin to the defiling of the body : (but yet the said natural purgins in Virgins was not ordained to be any ceremonial sin to them: see Ains. in Lev. 15. 19.) and therefore married women might not (un­der the penalty aforesaid) come into Gods holy Sanctuary, or feast on the holy flesh, until their bodies were first purified (or justified) from their said cere­monial sin by the typical works of the Law.

5. It was the good pleasure of Jesus Christ to ordain at mount Sinai, that the natural and healthful purgings of women in childbed, should be ceremoni­ally (but not morally) sinful, to the defiling of their bodies for many days to­gether, though after the first seven days of a male, and after the first fourteen days of a female, if they were but washed they were clean for their husbands society, but not for Gods Temple; no, though all their separated natural pur­gings were ceased and dried up, Lev. 12. 4. until forty days were expired of a male, and eighty of a female : yea, he did also ordain, that this ceremonial sin of uncleanness should be so contagious, that whosoever did but touch them in any part of the first seven days, might not presume to come into the holy Tem­ple, under the foresaid penalty, until their bodies were first purified, i.e. justi­fied from that sin by the appointed works of the Law, Lev. 12. 2, &c.

6. It was the good pleasure of Jesus Christ at mount Sinai, to prohibit the national Church from the eating of sundry sorts both of flesh and fish (that were otherwise good food by creation) (as the prohibited Tree also was, in Gen. 2. 17.) and which were also lawfully eaten by their forefathers, as it is also well observed by Ains. in Gen. 9. 3.). And in case any did eat of the said prohibited sorts of flesh or fish, their bodies should thereby be defiled with sin ceremonially; in which respect they might not dare to come into Gods holy Temple, under the foresaid penalty, until their bodies were cleansed, i.e. justified from their said ceremonial sin by the appointed works of the Law, Lev. 11. 25, 40. Lev. 17. 15, 16. Deut. 14. 2, &c.

7. Jesus Christ made it a sin at mount Sinai to touch a dead body; yea, though it were done as a most necessary duty by the nearest relation to further its burial, and such persons also might not presume to go into Gods holy Tem­ple, under the penalty aforesaid, until their bodies were cleansed, i.e. justified from their said ceremonial sin by the appointed works of the Law, Numb. 19.

8. Christ Jesus did also ordain at mount Sinai, that whosoever did but touch [Page 139] such as had issues or leprosies, though they were necessitated to touch them out of a dutiful respect to the command of the moral Law to relieve them, yet their bodies should thereby be defiled with sin ceremonially, and therefore they might not presume to come into Gods holy Temple, under the penaly aforesaid, until their bodies were justified from their said▪ ceremonial sin by the appointed works of the Law: see Ains. in Lev. 14. and in Lev. 15.

9. Christ Jesus made it a sin at mount Sinai, for the Nazarites to cut their hair, or to eat any grapes, or to drink any wine; and therefore in case they did, they might not come into the holy Sanctuary, until their bodies were ju­stified from their said ceremonial sins, by the appointed works of the Law, Numb. 6. and if it were needful, many such like instances might be added.

A further declaration of the Law of works, which Christ ordained to cleanse the bodies of the national Church from their ceremonial sins.

Reply 13 1. The most common works of the Law, which Christ ordained for the ju­stifying of the bodies of the national Church from their ceremonial sins, was The work of the Law for their bodily justification from ceremoni­al sins descri­bed. The command to wash gar­ments did al­ways include a command to wash the body, for the effecting of their bodily justification from certain ce­remonial sin [...]. by washing or baptizing their whole body in water: see Ains. in Lev. 15. 11, 12.

2. But yet Jesus Christ ordained, that they should not be cleansed from some sorts of ceremonial sins, except they did baptize their bodies in living or in spring water only, Lev. 15. 13.

3. Jesus Christ ordained, that they should not be justified from some sorts of ceremonial sins, unless they did wash their garments as well as their bodies, because some sorts of ceremonial sins should be so contagious, that they should defile their garments as well as their bodies: and in that respect he command­ed that they should wash their garments for the effecting of their bodily justi­fication, before they might presume to come with acceptation into Gods holy Temple, Lev. 11. 25, 28, 40. Lev. 13. 6, 24. Lev. 14. 8, 9, 47. Lev. 15. 5, 6, 7, 8, &c. Numb. 8. 7, 10, 21. N [...]mb. 19. 7, 8, &c.

4. Jesus Christ also ordained, that they should not be fully justified from four sorts of ceremonial sins, by the washing of their garments and of their bodies, unless they did adde to those works another work of the Law; namely, a sin-offering.

  • 1. The woman that hath an issue.
  • 2. The man that hath an issue, Lev. 15.
  • 3. The woman in childbed.
  • 4. The leper, Lev. 14.

Every one of these, say the Ebrew Doctors, although they be cleansed and baptized, and their Sun be set, yet are they wanting, and their cleansing is not fulfilled, so as they may eat of the holy things, until they have brought their oblation: see Ains. in Lev. 12. 6. and when they brought their oblation to the Temple, they might not go any further into the holy ground, then unto the Court-yard of the Temple, where they must impose their hands upon the head of their sacrifice, which none else might do but a clean person only: see Ains. in Exod. 29. 10. for they were in part cleansed by washing though not fully, till they had brought their sacrifice: but no uncleanness was done away without washing; and in that respect Rab. Menachem said, uncleanness is not done away but by water: see Ains. in Lev. 14. 3. And 2. To this effect doth Dr. Ligh foot [Page 140] speak in his Temple service, pag. 12. whosoever (saith he) came within the holy ground, being unclean, and knowing of it, and yet would presume to come in, (namely, before he were washed) he incurred the guilt of cutting off, ipso facto. 3. The Ebrew Doctors say, the man or the woman that hath an issue, and the menstruous, and the woman in childbed, are unclean for ever, and do defile men, and vessels, and seat, and saddle, until they be baptized, although they tarry ma­ny years, and have no appearance of any uncleanness; yet if they be not ba­ptized, (i.e. ceremonially washed) they are still in their uncleanness: see Ains. in Lev. 15. 12. and Lev. 11. 32. because they were not fully justified for the holy Temple, until they had brought their oblation.

5. I have before shewed in Reply 12. that in case any came into the holy Temple, being ignorant of their guilt of some ceremonial sin or other, then as soon as they knew it, Jesus Christ ordained, that they should bring their sin-offering, and confess their sin to God; and then this work of the Law had a promise annexed to it, that it should (Ex opere operato) procure Gods atone­ment for the formal justification of their body from their said ceremonial sin, and then the threatned punishment of cutting off should be forgiven them, Lev. 4. 2, 13, 27, 31, 35. Lev. 5. 2, 10, 13, 16, 18. Lev. 6. 7. Lev. 19. 22. Lev. 15. 25, 26, 28.

6. Jesus Christ ordained at mount Sinai, that they should not be cleansed, i.e. justified from some sins of uncleanness, but by the ashes of an Heifer sprink­ling the unclean, to the purifying of the flesh, i.e. to the justifying of the body Ebr. 9. 13. so that without water no sort of uncleanness was cleansed.

7. The infant could not be justified from the uncleanness which it had in its birth, but by circumcision, as I noted it before in Reply 12. at N o 6.

8. I do not question but several other works of the Law might be produced for the justification of the body from ceremonial sins, if it were needful.

9. These works of the Law were chiefly ordained, that they might be for a teaching School-master to Christ, that so they might be justified morally only by faith in Christ, Gal. 3. 24. and in that respect I call these works of the Law, the outward typical part of the Covenant of grace, being ordained to serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things: for when Moses was about to make the Tabernacle, God admonished him, saying, See thou make all things The condition that was requi­red to be per­formed by the Jews, for the justification of their bodies from ceremonial sins, was by their doing of the typical workes of the Law, which were also ordained to be for an examplary pattern of the souls justification from moral sins, on condition they did beleeve in Christ the meritorious cause of Gods atonement and forgiveness, for their formal justification. according to the pattern shewed thee in the mount, Ebr. 8. 5. and so consonant thereto, when God ordained a ceremonial justification for the body, from the guilt of ceremonial sins by their bodily doing of the works of the Law, he said to Moses and Aaron, See that thou instruct the people, touching the point of justifi­cation from their moral sins, according to the typical pattern that was shewed to thee in mount Sinai; for saith the Apostle, It was necessary that the pattern of things in the Heavens should be purified (i.e. justified from sin) with these; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices then these, Ebr. 9. 23. This [Page 141] inference from the typical purifying to the typified justification from sin, doth inform all that are w [...]lling to learn from this School-master, wherein the right order and method of a sinners justification from moral sins doth consist.

And 2. The Apostle doth tell all such as are willing to learn, that not only the Lev [...]tical washings did pur [...]fie▪ the body from ceremonial sins; but also, that the blood of bulls and goats did sanctifie, (i.e. make the body holy from ce­remonial sins) to the purifying of the flesh (i.e. to the justifying of the bo­dy from their said ceremonial sins,) Eb [...]. 9. 13. And so from this typical justi­fication, the Apostle doth draw this heavenly inference, in vers. 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who offered himself through the eternal Spirit, without spot to God, purge, (i.e. just [...]fie) your conscience from dead works, to serve the liv [...]ng God.

3. The same Apostle doth tells us, in Rom. 8. 3. that what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh (namely through its carnal or bo­dily works, for those works tended but to the justification of their bodies from ceremonial sins; and therefore those works are called carnal justifications, in Ebr. 9. 10.) that did God do, by sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful f [...]esh (namely in the likeness of a sinful malefactor, for Sathan had a liberty of power given him, in Gen. 3. 15. to pierce him in the footsoles on the cross in the like­ness of a notorious sinful malefactor; but Gods intent in giving Sathan t [...]at li­berty of power, was but to manifest the perfection of Christs obedience in his death and sacrifice under those ignominious sufferings, Phil. 2. 8.) [And for sin, he condemned sin in the flesh,] namely, for his sacrifice for sin, God first condemned the after use of all legal sin-offerings, because they were too weak to purifie, or justifie the conscience from moral sins; and 2. God did thereby condemn the guilt, or the condemning power of all moral sins to all be­lievers.

4. The same Apostle doth also tell us; That by Christ, all that believe, are Rom. 8. 3. Act. 13. 39. Ebr. 9. 1, 10. justified from all things, (namely, from all moral sins,) From which they could not be justified by the Law of Moses, Act. 13. 39. Implying thereby that they might be justified from some sins, by doing the bodily works of Moses Law, namely, they might be justified from their ceremonial sins, but not from their moral sins; for Moses Law was never intended to be for justi­fication from moral sins; it is from mens superstitious conceits in all ages to think so.

5. Dr. Gouge saith, (in Ebr. 9. pag. 300.) The word translated ordinan­ces, in Ebr. 9. 1, 10. Is by some rendred justifications, that is Expiations; which being legally and externally taken, were effects of their rites and ceremonies; for saith he, by their many sacrifices and oblations, by their water of purifica­tion, and such other rites, they were legally cleansed; and so expiations (or justifications) were thereby made, Lev. 4. 20, 26, 31, 35. Num. 19. 19. And saith he, in pag. 339. This Greek word translated ordinances, or justifications, or expiations, is so done upon two grounds, 1. because the performers of these legal rites, were thereby legally cleansed; and 2. because they prefigured a true expiation: (or justification,) but (saith he) because they could not, in, and by themselves cleanse the conscience, the Apostle, in vers. 10. stileth [Page 142] them ordinances of the flesh, or carnal justifications; now (saith he) carnal is opposed to spiritual, 1 Cor. 3. 1. and that is counted Spiritual, which is, 1. Inward Christ is the spi­rit of the letter, and also of the types of Moses Law, to all such as have faith in him, as I have also shewed, in my Exposition of Rom. 8. 2. in the soul, 2. Heavenly and Divine, 3. Firm and stable, 4. Perpetual and durable; and on the other side carnal things, are 1. Outward, 2. Earthy, 3. Alterable, 4. Momentary; and thus the legal ordinances are called carnal (justifications) And saith he, in pag. 336. The Apostle doth con­vince them of the impotency of their legal rites, in Ebr. 9. 9. In that they could not make perfect, as pertaining to the conscience, (namely, they could not justifie the conscience from sin) and that he doth render the reason thereof, in vers. 10. taken f [...]om the nature of those rites, namely, because they con­cerned the external part of man onely, and therefore could not give full satis­faction to the conscience; And saith he, these external things are fo [...]r in num­ber, 1. Meats, 2. Drinks, 3. Washings, 4. Ordinances of the flesh. 1. By meats, he means meat-offerings, and other meats, that were distinguished from such as were legally unclean, 2. Drink-offerings, E [...]od. 29. 40. Lev. 23. 8. and such other drinks, as were allowed, or forbidden to the priests and Nazarites, Jud. 13. 4. Lev. 11, 34. these defiled onely, as concerning the flesh, Ebr. 9. 13. 3. Washings▪ for all that were made legally unclean, were to bathe them­selves in water, Lev. 15. 6. &c. Lev. 6. 27, 28. Num. 19. 13, &c. 4. Or­dinances called also justifications of the flesh, in vers. 10. and these ordinances are applied to (positive) Commandments, which are st [...]led carnal command­ments, in Ebr. 7. 16. Consisting of outward, Earthly, alterable, and momen­tary matters made with mens hands, called flesh, Gal. 3. 3. and the J [...]w are said to be in bondage under these elements, Gal. 4. 3. and they are also cal­led in vers. 9. weak and beggerly elements, because they had nothing in them that could make men thrive in grace, and be rich in God; and 4. they are stiled shadows, Col. 2. 17.

Now the Law as it consisted of these external matters, separated from Christ and from the spiritual truth, was but carnal; but yet in respect of the inward typified part of it, it had a high account among the Saints, until all things ty­pified thereby were accomplished by Christ; and thus these typical justificati­ons were ordained, to be as a teaching schoolmaster unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith in him.

6. This pattern of a sinners justification, from moral sins, was familiarly known to the godly Jews of old, namely, to the Doctors next after Ezra, as it is evident by some of their speeches, that are yet on record in some of the Ancient Rabbins; 1. Rab. Menachem sheweth in Lev. 11. these things beneath are an­swerable to things above, and that those above have their figures here beneath; and 2. That by unclean beasts, the heathens of the world are meant (just The Ancient Rab. did look into the spiritu­al sense of the letter of the Law, and also into the spiritual sense of the types, which included the Doctrine of Regeneration, and also of justification from moral sins. according as it was shewed to Peter in a vision, in Act. 10. 12, 28.) 3. That the cleansing with water did signifie the water that is above, which is the water of mercy (meaning thereby, The water of Gods mercifull atonement, and for­giveness [Page 143] for the sake of Christs sacrifice according to Za [...]h. 13. 1. and Ez [...]k. 36. 25. Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and you shall be clean, and from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you; and this water of mercy did David most fervently beg of God, for the full purifying of his soul from sin, that so he might be made whiter then any snow in Gods sight, see Ains. in Lev. 14. 3. and in Psal. 51.) 4. The Ebrew Doctors speaking of washing their garments, give this reason for it; namely, because it is necessary to do away uncleaness (from moral sins) by the waters that are on high, see Ains. in Lev. 6. 27. and in Psal. 51. 1, 2, 3, 7. Zach. 13. 1. Isa. 4. 4. Rev. 1. 5. Rev. 22. 1. Ebr. 10. 22. John 7. 38, 39, &c.

5. Maymo [...]y, doth thus conclude his treatise of unclean meats; The clean­ness of the body (saith he) bringeth one unto the holiness of the soul from ev [...]l thoughts: and the holiness of the soul, is a means to make us like unto the majesty (of God) as it is written, and ye shall make your selves ho­ly, for I the Lord that make you holy, am holy (Exod. 22. 31.) see Anis▪ in Lev. 11. 44.

I intreate the Reader to take special notice how the Ancient Ebrew Doctors did call their cleanness from sin by Gods merciful forgiveness, the holiness of soul; and this negative holiness, by Gods forgiving of the evil thoughts of the soul is consonant to the typical sense of the Apostle, in Ebr. 9. 13. He saith, that the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, doth sanctifie, or make holy from ceremonial sins; and so it is in like sort said, that when the Temple was ceremonially cleansed, it was justified as the Ebrew is in Dan. 8. 14. and so, in Job. 4. 17. shall mortal man be more justified (from sin) then God? or as it is in the 70, be more undefiled then God; and so God saith to all Israel, in Levit. 19. 2. Ye shall be holy for I Jehovah your God am holy; namely, ye shall be negatively holy (as God is) from sin; by Gods atonement through your faith in Christ; of which I have spoken also, in Reply 12.

7. The ancient Ebrew Doctors did also say, and believe, That all the typical works of Moses Law, should be abolished in the days of Messias, and that all unclean meats should then become clean, see Anis. in Gene. 9. 3.

8. The ancient Ebrew Doctors have this remarkable observation from the liberties of the year of Jubile; That the Divine Majesty will be to Israel in a Jubile; Freedo [...], Redemotion, and Finisher of Sabbaths; this is Recorded by H. Bro. in his Sinai sight, and in his Require of Concent, pag. 13.

9. They understood that Circumcision was more then a carnal sign, as it appeareth by the words of the book called Zohar; cited by Ains. in Gen. 17. 11. ult. 14. 23. they understood it to be a sign and seal of justification [...], from sin, by faith, in the promised seed, Rom. 4. 11. therefore they which deny the baptising of infants, because as they say, circumcision was but a carnal sign, of carnal promises to a carnal seed; they may see that the Jews own testimo­nies do abundantly refute them. God said circumcise to me all your male children, (this was a sign,) Gen. 17. 8. and he said also I will circumcise thy heart, and the heart of thy seed, this is the signification of the sign, Deut. 30. 6.

[Page 144] 10. They rested not in the letter of the Law, but looked also into the spi­ritual sense of the letter of the ten Commandments, as it is also shewed, by Ai [...]s. in Exod. 20. 6. and in Lev. 26. 10. and by Duplessis, in the Trueness of Religion, pag. 547.

11. Duplessis saith, in his Trueness of R [...]ligion, pag. 545. The cabal it self giveth us to understand, That Christ shall cure the venom of the Serpent, make a new Covenant, and take away the necessity of Circumcision; and saith he, in pag. 546. some of the Rabbins say, that sacrifices shall cease, saving the sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving; And they say of the Sabbath, that he that bringeth the Commandment from God (as Christ did) may also break it, (as Christ also did, in Mark 2. 28.) And saith Rab. Jonathan, in the Thal­mud, in whatsoever a Prophet biddeth thee transgress, obey him, sa [...]ing in ido­latry; for all the rest are things that may be changed by a Prophet, according to occasion and time.

Conclusion from the Premises.

1. That the Levitical worship, is especially and only called, The Law of works, in the New Testament.

2. That the Law of works was ordained at mount Sinai, to be the typical part of the Covenant of grace and reconciliation, and to be for a typical pat­tern of the souls justification, from moral sins by the procuring cause of Christs blood, and by the formal cause of Gods atonement, upon condition of the sin­ners faith in Christ.

3. That therefore it was a fundamental error in the false Apostles to teach that the outward observation of the Levitical rites, did not only justifie the body from ceremonial sins, but the soul also from moral sins, and that the said rites were given to be as a necessary appendix to faith in Christ.

But on the contrary the Apostle taught, that the said rites had no power gi­ven them to justifie the conscience from moral sins, Ebr. 9. 9. Ebr. 10. 4, 11. But by Christ (saith he) all that believe are justified from all things (namely from all the matter of moral sins) from the which ye could not be justi­fied by the Law of Moses, namely, not by the works of Moses Law, Act. 13. 39. and in this respect it is, that he disputes against justification, by the work of cir­cumcision, in Act. 15. 1, &c.

4. Paul told the Jews, in Gal. 3. 12. That the Law is not of faith; the works of the Law may be done for the justification of the body from cere­monial sins ex opere operato, without any faith in Christ at all. But the Apo­stle doth not mean that the Law in the spiritual sense of it, is not of faith, but in that sense it is the same doctrine of faith, that is taught in the New Testa­ment; but of this, see more at Reply 16. N o. 7. and in Chap. 7. Sect. 2.

SECT. V.

BUt still Mr. Norton doth proceed, saying, in pag. 186.

God propounded the Law of works to man, before the fall with promise of justification and life in case of legal obedience.

Reply 14 First, I have shewed, in Chap. 1. Sect. 4. That the promise of life in the Covenant of nature was not made to Adam, for a life in heaven, but only for the confirmation of his concreated natural life, after Gods image, in moral per­fections, to be continued for ever, in the sweet contents of an earthly pa­radise.

2. I have shewed, in Chap. 1. and also, in Chap. 4. that the Covenant made with Adam, was not made with him on condition he did not sin against the moral Law of his nature; for he could not possibly will to sin against that Law; until he had first lost his moral perfections, by being deprived thereof, for his sinning against Gods transient positive Law, by his act of eating first of the forbidden fruit.

3. I have shewed before in Reply 4. that it is a dangerous misleading title to call the Covenant of nature, a covenant of works in the plural, seeing it re­quired no more but one work, or act of eating of the tree of life, for the fulfil­ling of it, and it forbad no more, but once eating of the tree of knowledge, for the utter breaking of that Covenant.

4. That as soon as Adam had but tasted of the forbidden fruit, he did in the same moment of time receive the threatned punishment of a twofold spi­ritual death; and thereupon that Covenant was for ever after extin­guished.

Conclusion.

From hence it follows that Mr. Nortons misunderstanding of the true nature of the Covenant of nature made with Adam, is the only cause of his misunder­standing, 1. of many Scriptures, 2. of the great point of Christs satisfaction, and 3. of the great point of a sinners justification, as he hath expressed it in his first proposition, in pag. 2.

But saith Mr. Norton, in pag. 187. ‘The matter of justification is the same in both Covenants, viz. Legal obedience.’

Reply 15 I deny it to be the same, 1. because the Covenant made with Adam, was not made in relation to the moral Law of nature but in relation to a positive Law. It is a great error to make the moral Law of nature, to be the matter of a sin­ners justifica­tion.

2. Because the Covenant of nature was extinguished and made utterly null as soon as Adam had lost the rectitude of his nature by eating of the forbidden fruit. And thence it follows, that it can be no less then a meer fiction to affirm, that the obedience of Christ to that transient, and now nullified Co­venant should be the matter of a sinners justification, under the Covenant of re­conciliation.

3. But in case it could be supposed, that the Covenant made with Adam, is still in being (which cannot be granted, because it is not true,) Yet then it will be [Page 146] no small absurdity to call that Covenant, and the Covenant of reconciliation; [Both Covenants] as if both those differing Covenants, had the same matter for a sinners justification.

4. Though it is granted that the Apostle doth speak of two Covenants, in the The Covnant at mount Sinai is called two Co­venants, because the Cove [...]ant of grace was typi­fied) by the Co­venant of works; But in case the Cove­nant made with Adam, had been still in being for a sinners justification, then the Apostle should have called them (not two but) three Covenants, or else he did much forget himself in his account. point of justification, in Gal. 4. 24. yet he doth not make the Covenant of na­ture made with Adam, to be any of those two Covenants; but the two Cove­nants that the Apostle speaks of, in Gal. 4. 24. are 1. The typical Covenant of reconciliation by the works of the Law, and 2. The typified Covenant of reconciliation by faith in Christ onely; and both these Covenants are but one in a true spiritual sense, (of which see more, in Chap. 6. Sect. 5.) and both these Covenants were ordained for the justification of sinners, as I have shewed before, at Reply 13. But yet they were not ordained for the same subject matter of justification; for I have shewed before, and often elsewhere; that the first said typical Covenant, was ordained onely for their bodily justification from their ceremonial sins by the typical works of the Law ex opere operato, and 2. It was ordained to be for a typical pattern of true justification, from moral sins, to such persons only as do truly believe in Christ, the procuring cause of Gods atonement; But the false Apostles did not mark this distinction between the typical, and the typified justification, but they did confound them: for they taught believing Gentiles, that their legal justification, by the out­ward works of the Law was of necessity to be observed, together, with their faith in Christ, for the justification of their souls from moral sins, or else that they could not be saved, Act. 15. 1. Gal. 4. But the Apostle Paul doth tell them that this typical Covenant of works did engender to bondage, and thereupon he did exhort the believing Gentiles to stand fast in that liberty, wherewith Christ had made them free from that yoak of bondage (the observation of Levitical works) and thence it follows, that justification from moral sins belonged to such only as have faith in Christ; and in this respect the Apostle called such as held justification from moral sins, by faith in Christ only, the children of the free-woman.

5. In case the Covenant made with Adam, had been still in being as the matter of a sinners justification, then the Apostle should have called them, three Covenants; or else he did much forget himself, when he called them but two Covenants, in the point of justification; but seeing he doth call them, but two Covenants, it doth from thence follow, that the Covenant made with Adam is none of those two, and therefore it is an undeniable proof that the Covenant made with Adam, is extinguished, and not now in being.

6. I have also shewed that the typical works of the Law were ordained to Ebr. 7. 11. Ebr. 8. 6. Exod. 24. 12. The Law was ordained to be for a teaching School-master unto Christ, for justification by [...]ith in him. be a teaching pattern, or a teaching School-master of true justification by faith in Christ, Gal. 3. 24. and in that respect the Apostle doth affirm, that the peo­ple were taught the Law, Ebr. 7. 11. and 2. The Apostle saith, in Ebr. [...]. 6. That the Covenant at mount Sinai, was established [or Taught] upon better promises, (so Ains. doth translate this text, in Exod. 24. 12.) namely, better then the legal promises, which are cited at Reply 12. because they are made onely to such as have true faith in Christ. 3. God said thus to Moses, in Exod. 24. 12. I will give thee tables of stone, and a Law, and Commandments which I have written, [to teach them,] namely, to teach them to believe in [Page 147] Christ onely for their true justification from their moral sins, and God said, in Deut. 4. 1. Hearken unto the statutes, and unto the judgements which I teach you for to do, that ye may live; but God did not teach them to do his statutes and judgements, with bodily exercise onely, for he declares his hatred against that kind of worship, in Isa. 1. and from thence it follows, that when God ordained the typical works of the Law, for the justification of their bo­dies from their ceremonial sins, he did it not so much for the good of their bo­dies; but as a School-master to Christ, for the good of their souls chiefly, that so it might be for an external teaching pattern of the true way and me­thod of their souls justification, from moral sins, by faith in Christ; as it is also rightly observed, by Mr. Woodbridge; Christians (saith he) attain that In his Method, pag. 10. 53. righteousness by faith, which the Jews sought after by works, as the Apostle doth more largely express it, in Rom. 9. 31, 32. Fourthly, God bade Moses bear the people as a nursing father doth the sucking childe, Nam. 11. 12. The Chaldy that goeth in the name of Jo [...]athan, and Thargum Jerusalemy, calleth this nursing father Pedagoga, which name Paul useth, when he saith, The Law was our Pedagogue, or our (tutoring, or teaching) School-master unto Christ, Gal. 3. 24. And Moses made this answer unto God, by way of interrogation; have I begotten these as if he had said, I am but the minister of the Law in the letter, and in the outward type only, which begets no children to God, Rom. 7. 4, 5, &c. Rom. 8. 3. Gal. 4. 24. I conclude therefore with Paul, that the ty­pical works of the Law were ordained to no other end but to be as a teaching School-master unto Christ, that so they might thereby be begotten unto true faith, and that so they might by faith in Christ onely be justified, Gal. 3. 24.

It is observable, that the said typical pattern was a teaching School-master of true justification, in three particulars.

1. The national Church were commanded to do the works of the Law as the only condition that was required on their part, for their bodily justification from their ceremonial sins; and accord [...]ng to this pattern, the onely condition that is required of all the elect Israel of God, for their eternal justification from mo­ral sins, is faith onely in the death of Christ, Gal. 3. 24.

2. As the blood of bulls, &c. was ordained by Gods free Covenant to be typically meritorious, for the justifying of the bodies of the national Church from their ceremonial sins, Ebr. 9. 10. 13. so in vers. 14. the blood of Christ was ordained to be much more truly meritorious to procure Gods atonement, for the purging, or for the justifying of the conscience from the dead works of moral sins.

3. As the blood of bulls did procure Gods atonement for the formal justi­fication of their bodies, from the guilt of their ceremonial sins; so the bloody death and sacrifice of Christ, which he performed in perfection of obedience to his Fathers will, Ebr. 10. is much more meritorious to procure Gods atone­ment and forgiveness, for the formal justification of all believers from the guilt of all their moral sins, and so to the obtaining of the heavenly in­heritance.

In these three particulars, the works of the Law were ordained to be for a teaching School-master unto Christ, touching the order of ju­stification [Page 148] to the souls of all believing sinners.

But I wonder where Mr. Norton can finde the like teaching pattern of his matter of justification, by the moral Law of nature: surely no where! except it be in the proud Pharisee, Luke 18. 9. or in the ficti­ons of his own brain; but doubtless in case the obedience of the moral Law of nature had been ordained to be the matter of a sinners justification, it would not have been omitted in the typical works of Moses Law, seeing that Law was ordained to be for a teaching School-master unto Christ for justification by faith, Gal. 3. 24.

7. From the premises it follows, that in case Christ did fulfil the Law of In [...]is Method, pag. 251. Mr. Wood­bridge denies that a sinners justification doth proceed from the matter of Adams obe­dience to the Covenant of nature, and secondly he denies that Covenant to be now in force, point blank a­gainst Mister Norton. works for the justification of believing sinners as their surety, then it must ei­ther be by those typical and outward works of the Law which were ordained at mount Sinai, for the bodily justification of the national Church from their ceremonial sins (for there was no other Law of works known to the Jews,) or else it must be by Christs fulfilling of the internal works of the said Law, (the principal whereof is faith in Christ) and then faith in Christ must be the matter of a sinners justification, which assertion is neer a kin to the Socinia [...] tenent.

8. I Reply further in the words of Mr. Woodbridge; If God (saith he) by vertue of that Covenant made with Adam, doth stand still engaged to give life (supposing satisfaction to be made for disobedience) then doth that covenant made with Adam, stand still in force, as the onely way to life; and then men (at least the elect) are legally in strict justice, as innocent as if they had never sinned; both which (saith he) are desperately false and over­throw the very foundations of faith; And saith he, in pag. 252. Christ died not to repair the old Covenant, nor by removing hinderances to make us capeable of the influences of life and love, in that way in the which they should have been derived to us, by the first Covenant; But therefore died he, that by means of death, for the redemption of transgressions, he might become the new and living way, through which we might come to God by faith, and partake of life and remission of sins, Ebr. 9. 15. with Ebr. 10. 17, 20, 22.

But the said new and living way is not opposed to the first Covenant made with Adam; But onely to the old typical Covenant of works, that was made with the national Church at mount Sinai; which is now abolished by the death of Christ; and so consequently, there is no other Covenant, neither now nor heretofore in force, for justification and salvation, but the new Covenant onely, Jer. 31. 31, 32, 33. the Law of nature was never given as a Covenant of justification, for an eternal life in heaven, as I have shewed, in Chap. 1. Sect. 4.

9. In case it should be granted (which cannot be granted, because it is not true) that Christ our surety had done the command of the Covenant of nature [...]ade with Adam (as Mr. Norton affirms in his first foundation proposition,) [Page 149] then he must have made a voyage into the earthly paradise of Eden to fulfil the command of that Covenant by eating of the tree of life, to obtain thereby the confirmation of Adams moral perfections, for the continuance of his natu­ral life, in the sweet contents of an earthly paradise; for no other life was promised in that Covenant; and 2. In case he had been our surety to suffer the curse of that Covenant for our redemption (as Mr. Norton affirms in his said proposition,) then he must have been deprived of the concreated image of God, and so consequently, he must have been punished with Adams spiritual death in sinful and corrupt qualities, for this double kind of death was the onely death that was threatned in that Covenant; such hiddeous conse­quences do necessarily flow from his material cause of a sinners justifica­tion.

10. Let it be considered, why God commanded sacrifices to be offered with­out blemish and without spot; and it is evident, that the onely reason was, not so much to typifie the perfection of Christ [...] humane nature, in his Conception and birth, but especially to typifie the perfection of his Priestly obedience in his death and sacrifice, and this perfection of his obedience was decalred, by his perfect patience, in and through all his consecrating sufferings, according to Gen. 3. 15. and then in the perfection of that obedience, he made his death to be accepted as a most pleasing and acceptable sacrifice, for the procuring of Gods reconciliation to all believing sinners, (Ebr. 7. 26. Ebr. 9. 14. 1 Pet. 1. 19.) for their formal justification from all sin, Rom. 5. 19. But this per­fect righteousness of his, was not ordained to be imputed by God to believing sinners, for their material, or formal righteousness, no more then the unble­mishedness, and the spotlesiness of the beast for sacrifice, was ordained to be im­puted to the sinner that presented it to the Priest, either for his material, or for his formal legal righteousness; and yet notwithstanding, though it was not in that sort made his righteousness, it was in another sort made his righteousness; namely, because it was ordained to be accepted of God for the typical meritorious cause of Gods atonement, by the which the sinner was formally justified from his ceremonial sins; and so consequently the thing that was imputed to the sinner for his justification, was not the matter of the natural purity of the beast sacrificed; but it was Gods atonement that was thereby procured, by the which his sins were forgiven, and his person received into Gods favour; and just after this sort, sinners are justified, not by the imputation of Christs na­tural or actual purity, for though he is truly called our righteousness, or our justification, 1 Cor. 1. 30. yet he is there so called, in respect of his righteous performance of his death, and sacrifice, which God had ordained to be accept­ed, for the onely meritorious cause of his atonement to believing sinners, by the which atonement so procured their sins are forgiven, and their persons thereby justified, and received into Gods special favor to the fruition of the heavenly in­heritance.

And this obedience of Christ is in special manner called his righteousness, in John 16. 10. and it is called, The righteousness of one; namely, of Christ, in Rom. 5. 18. For the which God highly exalted him, or rewarded him, Phil. 2. [...], &c. But to affirm that this special kind of righteousness is imputed to sin­ners for the matter of their righteousness, is a [...] much as to make them their [Page 150] own priestly mediators by Gods imputation, which is more then a little absurd to affirm.

11. Mr. Lawson propounds this question: Whether the propitiation of Christ, In his Body of Divinity, c. 3. Sect. 8. p. 103. which includes both satisfaction and merit, be to be ascribed to the active or the passive obedience of Christ?

He answers thus at N o 2. The Scriptures usually ascribe it to the blood, death, and sacrifice of Christ, and never to the personal active obedience of Christ to the moral Law.

3. That yet this active obedience is necessary, because without it he could not have offered that great sacrifice of himself without spot unto God: and if it had not been without spot, it could not have been propitiatory and effectual for expiation.

4. That if Christ our surety had performed for us perfect and perpetual obe­dience, so that we might have been judged to have perfectly and fully kept the Law by him, then no sin could have been chargable upon us, and so the death of Christ had been needless and superfluous.

5. Christs propitiation frees the believer not only from the obligation of pu­nishment of sence, but of loss, and procured for him not only deliverance from evil deserved, but the enjoyment of all good necessary to our full happiness; there­fore there is no ground of Scripture for that opinion, that the death of Christ doth free us from punishment, and that by his active obedience imputed to us, we are made righteous and heirs of life.

6. If Christ did perform perfect and perpetual obedience for us, then we are freed not only from sin, but from obedience to; and this obedience as distinct and separate from obedience unto death may be pleaded for justification of life, for the tenour of the Law was this, Do this and live; and therefore if a man do this by himself or surety, and the Law-giver and supream Judge accept it, the Law-giver can require no more: it could not bind us to perfect obedi­ence and punishment to: there never was any such Law made by God or just men.

All these assertions of his are point blank against so many of Mr. Nortons assertions.

2. Hence the Reader may take notice, that Mr. Lawson denies the active obedience of Christ to be the matter of our justification.

7. Mr. Lawson propounds this Quere, in pag. 311. whether there be two parts of justification; namely, remission, and imputation of righteousness; and he answers thus:

1. It may be remembred what I have said formerly against the imputation of Christs active righteousness, separated or abstracted for reward from the passive.

2. Saith he, if we examine the doctrine of the Apostle Paul, and other Scriptures, we shall find, (if I very much mistake not) that remission and imputation of righteousness are taken for the very same, Rom. 4. 3, 4, 5. even as David describeth also the blessedness of the man to whom God imputeth righ­teousness without works, saying, Blessed is the man whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not sin. vers. 6, 7, 8. and therefore it was imputed to him [for righteousness) &c.

[Page 151] 8. Saith he, this imputation of righteousness is the forgiveness of sin; for to have faith counted, or imputed for righteousness, is explained by David to have sin forgiven, covered, and not imputed.

9. Saith he, the estate of the party justified, even in this life is blessed and very happy: Blessed is he whose sin is forgiven, &c.

10. The party to whom righteousness is imputed, is he that believeth on him that raised up Christ from the dead, not he that believeth that Christ per­formed perfect obedience active to the Law in his person: for though he per­fectly obeyed the Law, as without which he could not have offered himself an unspotted sacrifice for us, yet he did it not, that that active personal righte­ousness should be imputed to us, though God in his absolute power might have done so, yet his wisdom did not think good to do it, neither do we read that he doth it: the principal thing to be noted is, that this is the principal, if not the only place, that speaks of imputation of righteousness, and this imputati­on is remission of sins by the sentence of the supream Judge.

11. Take notice, that he doth in these words exclude the obedience of Christ to the moral Law of nature, from being the matter of a sinners justification: neither doth he make his passive obedience to be the matter, but the meritori­ous cause only of a sinners justification: for he doth thus conclude; remissi­on, and▪ justification, and eternal life is ascribed to the sacrifice of Christs death, as the meritorious cause thereof, especially in Ebr. 9. and in many other places▪

12. I have also shewed elsewhere, that Mr. Rutherford denies the said mat­ter, and ascribes all to the death of Christ: and saith he on the Covenant, pag. 225. If we keep the Law, we are not obliged to suffer; for the Law doth not oblige man both to perfect doing and to perfect suffering copulatively: (as Mr. Nor [...]on holds) and saith he, in pag. 157. the righteousness, in the which is Da­vids blessedness, (before Christ) and Abrahams before the Law, and ours under the Gospel, is, in forgiving of iniquity, covering sin, and not imputing sin, Rom. 4. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7. But in all the Scriptures our sins are never said to be pardoned, and not imputed to us by our own evangelike doing: For we are justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, Rom. 3. 24. and are washed from our sins in his blood, Ephes. 1. 7. Col. 1. 14. Matth. 26. 28. Revel. 1. 5. and not by our evangelike doing. And saith he a little be­fore, if any say by abusing that place, in Revel. 22. 14. we obtain this [...], and right to the Tree of life, by keeping the Commandments evangelically, he must say that we may first keep the Commandments evangelically, before we have right to life to Christ, and so (consequently) before we believe.

13. Mr. John Forbes on justification, concludes his 22. Chapter thus: It is not only a vain opinion, but it is also impossible, that any flesh can be justified by the works of the Law: for no Covenant, whereof Christ is not the Medi­ator, and which he hath never confirmed by his death, can ever possibly serve to our justification: but of the Covenant of nature made with Adam, and of the Covenant of works made with the Jews at mount Sinai, Christ was not the Mediator of them, he hath not shed his blood to confirm any of those two Co­venants, and therefore no flesh shall be justified, or have any access to God by [...]em. This is an invincible argument against Mr. Norton, and in pag. 103. Mr. [Page 152] Forbes doth heap up many arguments, to confute such as make Christs obedi­ence to the moral Law of nature, to be the matter of a sinners righteousness.

14. I will now for further light recite the judgement of two learned and eminent Bishops, touching the matter of a sinners justification.

1. Doctor All [...], sometimes B. B. of Exeter, doth distinguish a sinners ju­stification, In his Poor mans Library, fol. 35. 193. from the matter of moral righteousness, properly so called; and therefore he doth first make a common place of moral righteousness by it self: and 2. Then he makes another common place of justification, in another clear distinct and different sort from the former.

1. Righteousness (saith he, in fol. 35.) is nothing else but a general vertue and an universal perfection, having in it no kind of iniquity or sin: it is (saith he) an absolute goodness, a perfect integrity and soundness, or a full observance of Gods Laws. But

2. Saith he, in fol. 193. To justifie, or to be justified, is verbum forense, in Scripture, and it properly signifies to be judged and assoyled, (i.e. acquitted) as if I should say, the people of Rome have justified Scipio, being accused of the Tribunes; that is to say, they have assoyled, (or acquitted him) or pro­nounced him to be a just man: and so in Scripture it is said, The righteous shall be justified in judgement, and the wicked shall be condemned, Deut. 25. 1. and so in Matth. 12. 37. By thy words thou shalt be justified▪ that is, thou shalt be freed and delivered.

3. Saith he, to be justified by faith in Christ, is to obtain remission, and so to be accounted righteous; that is, accepted to God, not by our own powers, but by the free grace of our Mediator.

4. Saith he, justification properly is no other thing then a remission, re­conciliation, or acceptation of a person to eternal life; that is, (saith he) justification signifies remission of sins, and (thereby) a sure hope of eternal life, given freely by the only mercy of God▪

5. Saith he, Paul calleth those things Justifications, (in Ebr. 9. 10.) Which declare justification after a sort, as are the sacrifices and purifications of the Law: these rites and ceremonies are called, Justification [...], not because they do justifie by themselves, but because they do sacramentally represent the manner of justification by Christ.

6. In par. 2. p. 93. he saith, the order of our justification lies thus:

1. It is God which doth justifie, by imparting unto us his mercy and promi­ses; (namely, of forgiveness to repenting and believing sinners, as he did ex­press it before.

2. It is Christ that hath deserved this mercy of God, and promise of salva­tion, by suffering those pains for us, which we our selves should have suffered.

3. Then faith cometh as an Organ or Instrument, by the which we perceive and receive Christ, and with him the mercy and promises of God (his forgive­ness) by the which we are justified.

And saith he a little before, when we say that we are justified by faith, it is no more to say, but that justification is obtained and had by Christ, and the promises of God which are received and apprehended by faith.

In these three points he speaks of the order of justification, just as Tindal doth, whose words I have cited in my former printed Reply; and in all this he [Page 153] hath not a word of Mr. Nortons matter of justification; and yet he saith in his Table, justification is throughly discussed; namely, in the words which I have now cited.

15. The other eminent Bishop is Doctor Bilson, who saith in his Sermons of Redemption, pag. 45. By Christs obedience I do not mean the holiness of his life, or his performance of the Law, but the obedience of the person unto death, even the death of the cross, which was voluntarily offered by him, and not necessarily imposed on him, above and besides the Law, and no way re­quired in the Law. In these words he denies that matter of a sinners justifica­tion, which Mr. Norton contends [...]or, and also he denies the obedience of Christ in his death, to be above and besides the Law, and therefore not to be any legal obedience: quite opposite to Mr. Nortons assertion.

2. Saith he, in pag. 104. As by one mans disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous, Rom. 5. 19. This obedi­ence of Christ (saith he) is his obedience unto death, even to the death of the cross, Phil. 2. 8. and the righteousness of the faithful (saith he) is the forgive­ness of their sins, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, Rom. 3. 24, 25.

Mark this I pray, that he calls the righteousness of the faithful the forgive­ness of their sins.

3. Saith he in his Survey, pag. 267. God doth impute righteousness to us that be sinners, by pardoning our offences, and accepting us for Christ his sake, when of our selves we are most unworthy.

4. Saith he ibidem, the punishment of our sins Christ did willingly bear in his body; the guilt of our sins he did not, and that made his offering the more righteous (and meritorious) as being without desert of guilt.

5. Saith he, in pag. 272. God made Christ sin for us, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him, 2 Cor. 5. 21. that is a sacrifice for sin, by the which our sins are pardoned and purged, that so we might be made the righteousness of God in him, by his remitting all our sins, and restoring us into Gods favour. Mark I pray how he doth expound both the parts of 2 Cor. 5. 21. just as I have done in my former printed Reply, pag. 207, &c. for he makes Christs sacrifice for sin to be the procuring cause of Gods atonement, by the which our sins are pardoned and purged, that so we might be made the righte­ousness of God in him.

6. Saith he a few lines after; Even in this life where we are continual sin­ners, we have no righteousness, but what is joyned with the real remission of our sins pardoned for Christ his sake.

These eminent Divines, and divers others which I have cited in the next Section, do plainly deny the obedience of Christ in his life, to be the matter of a sinners justification; and they do confirm the same way and order of justification, that I have all along held forth, though they are censured for heresie by Mr. Norton through my sides; but if any heresie be, it belongs to the censurer: for oftentimes it falls out, that such as are most in errour, do most cry out against such as hold the contrary truth.

7. Neither doth Doctor Bilson make the obedience of Christ in his death [Page 154] to be the matter, but the meritor [...]ous cause only of a sinners justification; and so do divers other em [...]nent Divines, which I have cited in Chap. 4. at the be­g [...]nning.

15. I have cited five eminent Divines in my former printed Reply, in pag. 248. [...]hat make no other matter to belong to a sinners justification, but belie­vers themselves; namely, the subject matter only, as I did at first express it in my Di [...]logu [...], in p. 133. and now I will adde unto them some other Divines.

16. Mr. Gataker saith thus in his Dispute with Gomarus, pag. 5. The satis­fact o [...] of Christ in those doings and sufferings (whereunto he was not bound by the common Law of nature) is the matter of the justice for which we are justi­fied: (i.e. it is the meritorious matter for the which we are justified) But of the just [...]fication [...]hich is the action of God, it can scarce be prope [...]ly called the matter. And saith he in Thesis 7. how can any one pay that for another which himself owes, &c.

17. Mr. Woodbridge a little before cited, doth utterly reject that kind of matter, (which Mr. Norton doth so zealously contend for) namely, the obe­dience of Christ in doing the command (and suffering the curse) of the Co­venant made with Adam: and in his Method, in pag. 65. and elsewhere he doth call the matter of a sinners justification, the meritorious cause, just as Mr. Ga [...]aker above cited doth.

18. Mr. Lawson saith in his Body of Divinity, pag. 296. the subject of this act, and the material immediate cause of this act (of justification) is man, con­sidered as a sinner, and as a believer.

19. Seeing justification is but a transient act of God, it cannot have any matter properly so called, and therefore Mr. Nortons matter can be no better then a no [...] ens, because the doing of the Covenant made with Adam is now a no [...] ens, seeing it hath been utterly extinguished, ever since Adam brake it by eating the forbidden fruit.

20. Mr. Norton doth argue for his matter of a sinners justification, more like a natural Philosopher, (that never read the Bible) then a sound Divine, because he thinks that God cannot effect the formal cause of a sinners justi­fication, God can make the formal cause of a sinners ju­stification, without any matter that is properly so cal­led, though men cannot by their natural reason form any thing without matter. Arguments ta­ken a simili, in transferring unto God the same order of causes, that mans natural reason is led by in his order of working, is of dangerous consequence to the hatching of many great errors in Divinity▪ without some matter that is properly so called: and just after this manner did the Maniches and the Arians reason for the defence of their er­rours: 1. The Maniches said, that God could not make the World without matter, because no man can make any thing otherwise: but Chrysostome doth thus answer in his Sermon on Ephes. 6. He that seeketh the Doctrine of truth, should not fall down upon the Earth; that is to say, he should not fall down to natural reasoning from earthly similitudes: and there he gives the said in­stance of the Maniches. 2. The like kind of natural reason did Arius give, why Gods begetting could not be without passion; namely, because it is so among men. These and such like Hereticks did interpret the Scriptures ac­cording to the judgement of mans natural reason. 3. Other Divines say, that Arguments taken a simili in such like mysterious cases as these, doth often prove [Page 155] very dangerous; and that they have their eyes drowned in flesh, that trans­fer unto God the same order of causes that are incident to sinful man in the course of their working: and of this I have warned the Reader in my for­mer printed Reply, in pag. 55, 82, 96. and in pag. 102. I have cited Mr. T [...]ahe­ [...]o [...]s Caution, that we do not make God subject to the order and row of cau­ses, that man is subject to. 4. P. Martyr saith, that men may use similies of their own devising, so as they beware of two things; 1. That they devise no­thing that is repugnant to sound Doctrine: 2. That they obtrude not those devices as the natural and proper sence of the Scriptures. It is a dangerous thing to adde our own blind and gross expositions after the judgement and ex­ample of worldly reason unto the word of God, as Mr. Norton doth often in the matter of a sinners justification, and in the point of Christs suretiship, to do the command of the first Covenant, and to suffer the curse of it. [...]. Tin­dal in his Prologue to the five Books of Moses doth at large shew the good use, and the dangerous use of allegories or similitudes, in pag. 14. and he concludes thus, in pag. 15. In allegories, saith he, there is both honey and gall; that is to say, both good and evil: For, saith he, there is not a more handsome or apt thing to beguile withal, then an allegory, nor a more subtil and pestilent thing in the World to perswade a false matter, then an allegory: and contrariwise saith he, there is not a better vehementer or mightier thing to make a man understand withal, then an allegory, &c.

21. The Ebrew Doctors say, the excellent knowledge (or reason) that is found in the soul of man, is the form of man, and that it is not compound­ed of Elements: and say they, when the matter of mans body, which is com­pounded of Elements, is separated from the soul by death; yet then this es­sential form is not destroyed, but continues to be a form without matter, un­til the resurrection of the body. Their words are thus cited by Ains. in Gen. 2. 7. The form of the soul (of man) is not compounded of the Elements, but tis of the Lord from Heaven; therefore when the material body, which is com­pounded of the Elements is separated, and the breath perisheth, because it is not found but with the body, and is needful for the body in all the actions thereof. This essential form is not destroyed, &c. but continueth for ever, even for ever and ever; and so doth the form of a sinners justification conti­nue for ever, yea, for ever and ever, though it have no matter that is properly so called.

22. I have formerly shewed, that P. Martyr doth make no other matter in a sinners justification, but the subject matter of believing sinners only: and I believe that a judicious and unbyased Reader will soon see, that it is from the said earthly kind of reasoning that Mr. Norton doth so often scoffe at my Dialogue, because I make the formal cause of justification to lie only in Gods atonement, (or in his gracious forgiveness) procured by the merit of Christs obedience in his death and sacrifice, without his matter of moral obedience to the nullified Covenant of nature.

23. But in so doing, I hope he doth but at unawares scoffe at the wisdom of God, in giving such an external typical pattern, by the justification of the bodies of the national Church from their ceremonial sins, by Levitical wash­ings, [Page 156] and by the blood of Bulls and Goats, &c. From this typical pattern God would have all to learn, (as from a School-master) that a sinners justification from his moral sins doth consist only in negative holiness and righteousness: and the Apostle doth teach us to argue the case to this sence; for in Ebr. 9. 13, 14. he tells us, That the blood of Bulls and Goats, and the ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the unclean, doth sanctifie (or make sinners holy ceremonially) to the purifying of the flesh; (namely, to the making of the body negatively righte­ous from ceremonial sins) and from thence he makes this heavenly inference, in vers. 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who offered himself through the eternal Spirit without spo [...] to God, purge your conscience (i.e. purifie, or justifie your conscience) from dead work [...]; (that is to say, from such works as proceed from our Spiritual death in sin) for ever since God inflicted that pu­nishment of a Spiritual death in sin upon Adam, and upon all his natural po­sterity, for his transgression of the Covenant of nature by eating of the for­bidden fruit, in Gen. 2. 17. we can do nothing else but the dead works of our Spiritual death in sin, which are called by the Apostle, Dead works: but in case Mr. Norton will not learn this blessed truth from this teaching School-master, (or typical pattern) let him go on to scoffe, seeing he delights in it; for he doth often repeat his deriding tearm of a non en [...], as in pag. 212, 217, 225, 237, &c.

Conclusion.

Tis most evident by what I have noted touching the utter nulling of the Covenant made with Adam, that Mr. Norton had no just ground to reproach my formal cause as a non ens, for the want of that matter of the Covenant of nature, (by eating of the Tree of life) which is not now in being: but the unbyased Reader may see on the contrary side, that I have a true ground to retort his tearm of a non ens upon his own head, because he affirmeth in his first foundation proposition, and elsewhere, that Christ our surety did ful­fil the Covenant that was made with Adam, by doing that command in a way of works, and by suffering the curse of that nullified Covenant: and thence it followes, that his matter of a sinners justification is nothing else but a non ens.

But saith Mr. Norton in pag. 189.

The Law of Moses being nothing else but an external pattern of the in­ternal Law of nature, printed in the heart of our first parents in their crea­tion, after the image of God, consisting in holiness and righteousness, Ephes. 4. 24. The sum of the two Tables: It is called the Law of works, Rom. 3. 27. because it required personal obedience to life, Lev. 18. 5. The Law of Moses, Acts 13. 39, &c.

Reply 16 A whole heap of errors are here tumbled together.

1. It is no small error to make the Law of Moses to be nothing else but an external pattern of the internal Law of nature, seeing the Law of Moses was not given to innocent but to fallen Adam: and 2. It was not given to fallen Adam in that abstracted and separated sence from the Covenant of grace, as the internal Law of nature was to innocent Adam; but in a conjunct sence with the Covenant of grace, and as an inseparable part of it.

[Page 157] 3. It appears by his confounding of things that differ, (1. by confounding of the Law of nature, with the Covenant of nature, and 2. by confounding the null [...]fied Covenant of nature, with the durable Covenant of grace, in the ten Commandments,) That as long as he doth thus confound these distinct Laws and Covenants, he cannot possibly be a sound teacher of sundry fundamen­tal points in Divinity, especially he cannot be a sound teacher of the great point of Christs satisfaction, nor yet of that great point of a sinners justi­fication.

4. It is another great error to make the Law of the Covenant of nature, made with Adam, to promise a life in heaven, seeing that Covenant was no o­ther but a Covenant of nature, it promised no other life, but the confirmation of his natural concreated l [...]fe of moral perfect [...]ons, after the image and like­ness of God, to be injoyed for ever in this world onely, in the sweet contents of an earthly paradise; Mr. Walker saith in his Doct. of the Sab. pag. 58. that man in the estate of innocency could not have any thought or meditations of glory in heaven, or studies to fit and sanct [...]fie himself fo [...] the fruition thereof until Christ the onely way to eternal rest and glory was promised; and of this see more in Chap. 1. Sect. 4.

5. It is another great error to expound, Ephe. 4. 24. of Adams concreated Eph. 4. 24. holiness and righteousness, in the which Adam was created after the image of God, that was no other, but connatural holiness and righteousness, seeing it is no other but Gods supernatural holiness and righteousness, wrought in the heart by his regenerating Spirit. True holiness, saith Mr. Walker, on the Sab. pag. 39. 40, 41. is a gift of supernatural grace, given only in Christ, and pro­ceeding from the holy Ghost, shed on man through Christ, and dwelling in them as the immortal seed of God; And (saith he) this holiness doth not belong to the natural image of God, wherein the first earthly Adam was created, but to the spiritual and heavenly image of the second Adam Christ, who is a quickning spirit, and the Lord from heaven, heavenly, whose image no man can bear, but in the state of regeneration, as it appears, by 1 Cor. 15. 45, 49. and Eph. 4. 23, 24. but see him more at large in the place cited, and mark his concluding wish, in pag. 41. If (saith he) it would please God to open the hearts of our people rightly to conceive this difference between the image of the first and second Adam, and between the natural created uprightness of Adam, and the spiritual uprightness, and infused holiness, wherein the second Adam was conceived and framed by the holy Ghost; it would ravish their hearts and fill them with admiration of the singular love of God to his elect in Christ, and of the singular excellency of the grace of holiness, and of those high pre­rogatives which the regenerate receive and injoy through him, and which indeed do far exceed all that belonged to man in the state of inno­cency.

6. It is another great error to affirm, that the two Tables is called the Law of works, in Rom. 3. 27. and that it required personal obedience Rom. 3. 27. to life; In this exposition of Rom. 3. 27. he doth again confound the Law of nature, and the Covenant of nature together, in the Decalogue, which indeed had no dependance on each other as I have formerly shewed; 2. he [Page 158] doth also confound the life promised in the Covenant of nature with the life promised in the Covenant of grace in the Decalogue; but I have shewed that they differ as much as a heavenly happiness, doth differ from an earthly hap­piness. 3. The Law of works, in Rom. 3. 27. is meant onely of the typi­cal Law of works that was given at mount Sinai, to be a teaching School­master unto Christ; And I have also shewed before at Reply 11. and 14. that the Covenant made with Adam, is no where called the Law of works in all the Bible.

7. I have shewed before at Reply 12. that the Levitical worship (under wh [...]ch the whole oeconomy of Moses is included) is called the Law of works, and that it was ordained for their sanctified walking, and for the just [...]fication of their bodies from their ceremonial sins; But the false Apostles (from the example of their ancient carnal forefathers) made an addition thereto, out of their own su­perstitious conceits; namely, that the said works of the Law were ordained not only for the justification of their bodies from their ceremonial sins, but also for the justificat [...]on of their souls from their moral sins, and in that respect it was, that they did most vehemently urge the believing Gentiles to observe the said works of the Law, as a necessary condition to be joyned to their faith in Christ, for the obtaining of their souls justification from all kind of sin; but the Apo­stle Paul did constantly oppose this last use of the works of the Law; and did as constantly affirm, that God required no other condition to be performed on the sinners part, for the obtaining of his moral justification, but faith only, in the meritorious death and sacrifice of Christ, as the onely procuring cause of Gods atonement, and forgiveness for their formal justification; But secondly Mr. Norton doth again repeat his said Exposition, in pag. 177. The Law (saith he) as it was written in the heart of Adam (and the ten Commandments) is called the Law of works, in Rom. 3. 27. because it required personal and per­fect obedience thereunto as the condition of our justification, but it cannot be proved that ever God ordained this way of justification, either in the time of Adams innocency, or since the fall. But in my former Reply, I have suf­ficiently confuted this assertion, it being but the same in substance with the former, save onely that he makes the ten Commandments to be the Law of the Covenant of nature which I have also confuted, in Chap. 1. and elsewhere.

8. It is another great error to cite the Law of Moses, in Act. 13. 39. for the Law of the Covenant of nature made with Adam, which he doth falsly stile the Covenant of works for a sinners justification; But in case he had made the Law of Moses to comprehend the Law of works at mount Sinai, for the Jews bodily justification, and for a typical pattern, or for a teaching School-master unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith; I should most gladly have concurred with that sense, for I do freely grant, that the two Tables (as they comprehend all the oeconomy of Moses) is by the figure Synecdoche cal­led the Law of works, but not in any relation at all to Master Nortons sense of the Covenant made with Adam, for the holy Ghost knew well enough that that transient Covenant was utterly extinguished as soon as ever Adam had broken it by his once eating of the forbidden fruit.

[Page 159] 2. Master Calvin (and others) expound Act. 13. 39. of the ceremo­nial Act. 13. 38, 39. Law chiefly, and to that sense doth the context most cleerly carry it; for in vers. 38. the Apostle speaks thus; Through this man is preached to you the forgiveness of sins, and this forgiveness, in vers. 39. is said to justifie all that believe, from all things (namely, from all those moral sins) from which they could not be justified by the Law of Moses; implying that they might be justified from some things by the Law of Moses, namely, from their ceremonial sins by the typical works of Moses Law, but implying also, that they could not be justified from their moral sins by the said works of Moses Law, as the false Apostles taught they might; But saith the Apostle, in vers. 30. By him all that believe are justified from all those moral sins, from which ye could not be justified, by the typical works of Moses Law: and thus he doth assign their justification, onely to the condition of their believing in Christ who was the onely procuring cause of his Fathers forgiveness to believing sinners, for their formal justification, as in vers. 38. In these verses the A­postle doth teach such are willing to learn the true nature of justifica­tion.

But I suppose it will be also expected, that I should shew in what sense the two Tables may be called the Law of works.

First, I will briefly answer in the words of Mr. Sh [...]pard, that the Apostle 2 Cor. 3. 6, 7. In his Thesis on the Sab. p. 77 The two tables do in some sense belong to the typical Law of works. speaketh, in 2 Cor. 3. 6, 7, 11, 13. of a Law engraven in stone, which is now abolished by Christ in the Gospel (not as it is a rule of life,) but saith he the meaning of this place is (as the former, in Gal. 3. 25.) that the Apostle speaking of the moral Law doth by a Synecdoche comprehend the ce­remonial also, hoth which the false teachers in those times urged▪ as necessary to salvation, and justification, at least together with Christ against whom the Apostle doth here dispute; the moral Law therefore (saith he) is abolished, first, as thus accompanied with a yoak of ceremonies, this Reason doth in part hit the nail; for the second Commandment, and the fourth, doth command the observation of all the ceremonial Law; but secondly, I also adde that the two Tables do in some other respects also appertain to the typical Covenant, or Law of works, for God ordained that certain sins against the moral Law, should defile the bodies of the national Church ceremonially; and in that re­spect God did also ordain a ceremonial cleansing of their bodies, from the cere­monial defilements of their, moral sins, of which I have spoken more at large, in Chap. 6. Sect. 6. and something also before at R [...]ply 13. ult.

But still Master Norton doth misinterpert, the word Law, in pag. 191.

The particle by, saith he, in Gal. 2. 21. notes the manner, not the matter; obedience (saith he) unto the Law, neither ceaseth nor can cease to be the matter of our justification.

Reply 17 These words [By the Law] are most palpably misinterpreted; for the argu­ment which I drew from this text, in my Dialogue, in pag. 108. was to Gal. 2. 21. this sense, if righteousness come by the Law, that is to say, by Christs mo­ral obedience imputed, Then Christ made his oblation in vain.

Mr. Norton doth thus Answer, The particle [by] notes the manner, not [Page 160] the matter. I Reply, 1 : that it doth not, nor cannot note Mr. Nortons kind of matter, for there is no such matter in being for Christ to fulfil (as the first Covenant made with Adam,) But in the second place I Reply, that these words by the Law, doth note the matter of that condition, which the Law re­quired to be performed by the national Church, for their bodily justification from their ceremonial sins, for by the word Law here is meant the matter of the typical works of the Law, which the Jews were commanded (at mount Sinai) to perform for their bodily just [...]fication; and so Luther doth expound these words▪ If righteousness come by the Law; that is (saith he) by the works In his Choyse Sermons on Joh. 6. p. 227. of the Law.

The false Apostles taught the believing Gentiles, that it was of necessity for them to observe the works of the Law, as well as to believe in Christ, for the ob­taining of their justification from moral sins, as well as from ceremonial sins;

But the Apostle affirms the contrary, in vers. 20. namely, that the onely condition, that was required to be performed on the sinners part, for his moral justification, was no other, but his faith in Christ, the onely mediator or pro­curer of Gods atonement and forgiveness.

2. The Dialogue argument is sound and good; and it is much approved by men of sounder principles.

1. It is much approved, by Pareus, and 2. by Mr. Gataker in his Answer Pareus de ju­stitia Christi activae & passivae. to Mr. Walkers Vindication, in pag. 13. 91, 107, 110, 136. and also in his Answer to Gomarus, pag. 8. 19, 20, 37, 38, 39. and by Pareus again, in his Epistle to Count Whitgeustenius, and by sundry other Orthodox writers which I could easily cite if it were needful, as Mr. Lawson, and Mr. Rutherford already cited, in Reply 15.

3. These words by the Law, do comprehend the whole Law; for neither Paul, nor yet the false Apostles did exclude any part of the oeconomy of Moses, out of this word Law; The Covenant of grace at mount Sinai, was dispensed after such a legal manner, that it taught them to observe an outward sanctification in the whole course of their lives; and 2. In case of ceremo­nial sin, it taught them to observe the works of the Law, for their bodily ju­stification, from their said ceremonial sins, and according to this last sense of the word Law, the Apostle doth argue, in Gal. 2. 21. If righteousness (or justification from moral sins,) come by the works of the Law, then Christ died in vain; and according to this last sense of the word Law, the false A­postles insisted most, namely, on the Law of rites; but yet not excluding any other part of the Law:

4. The Apostle doth argue to this very sense, in Gal. 3. 21. if there Gal. 3. 21. had been a Law given, which could have given life, namely, justification to life, surely, (or verily▪) righteousness, (i.e. justification from all sin) should have been by the Law, namely, by the works of the Law onely, and by no other means, namely, not by faith in Christ; for where any one sin­gle means is ordained to attain▪ the end infallibly, there it is altogether needless and useless to ordain any other means; The force of the Apostles Reason in vers. 21. lies thus; Is the Law then against the promises? God forbid, for if there had been a Law given which could have given life ex opere [Page 161] operato by doing the outward works of it; verily justification (to life from moral sins as well as from ceremonial sins) should have been by the said works of the Law, and then the Law should have been against the pro­mises (of justification and salvation by faith in Christ death onely) for it is the proper office of Christ promised to die, and to give that life that brings the soul to heaven; and then the Law had been against the pro­mises, and had taken its work out of Christs hand; but yet I have often shewed that the Law, namely, that the typical works of the Law were or­dained onely for the bodily justification of the national Church from their ceremonial sins, and so consequently their bodily life was thereby preserved which else would have been cut off, in case they went into the holy temple in their unjustified condition, namely, in their ceremonial sins.

In this last sense, the Law is not opposite to the promise, but it is ad­ded to the promise, as the type is added to the truth, as a teaching School­master unto Christ, that so we might be just [...]fied from our moral sins by (performing the condition of) faith in Christ, and not by performing the works of the Law.

5. The Apostle doth also argee to this very sense, in Gal. 5. 4. Christ Gal. 5. 4. is then become of none effect unto you, whosoever of you, are justified by the Law, ye are fallen from grace; from hence it follows, that in case it were possible for any fallen son of Adam, to keep the moral Law of na­ture as perfectly as Adam did in the time of his innocency, yet it could not justifie him, from the guilt of Adams first sin in eating the forbidden fruit, for that sin was no sin against the moral Law of nature, and there­fore the perfection of the moral Law of nature, wherein Adam was created did not keep him from sinning against the transient positive Law of the Covenant of nature; which doth plainly prove that that transient posi­tive Law, was no part of the moral Law of his nature, for in case it had, then Adam could not by any temptation have been perswaded to break it, because he was made after the image & likeness of God in moral perfections, and 2. because the whole Law at mount Sinai, was given for another end, namely, to be a School-master to Christ; this reason will hold if the truth of the Scriptures will hold.

6. Luther denies the righteousness of the moral Law to be the matter Gal. 2. 21. Luther denies the moral obi­dience of Christ to be the matter of a sinners justification he makes the pas­sive obedience of Christ to be the only procu­ring cause of a sinners justifi­cation. of a sinners justification; for thus he doth argue, If Christ suffered not in vain, Gal. 2. 21. thence it followeth of necessity, that righteousness cometh not by the Law; 2. saith he, Paul speaketh not of the ceremo­nial Law onely, as the Papists do continually dream, but of the moral Law also, or of the Law of the ten Commandments, wherein is contained the most perfect Religion, and the highest service of God.

3. Saith he, in the close of that Section, without grace, and without Christ I finde no righteousness, either in my self, or in the Law, (i.e. in no part of the Law, no not in the moral Law,)

4. Saith he, in the next Section, we do constantly affirm with Paul, that either Christ died in vain, Gal. 2. 21. or else the Law justifieth not, for if the Law could have justified us, then Christ had done un­wisely, [Page 162] in that he gave himself for our sins, that we might thereby be ju­stified; we conclude therefore (saith he) that we are not justified by our own works; [nor yet by the Law;] Iuther in these words and in many other places doth affirm, that sinners are justified by the passive obedience of Christ, not by his active moral righteousness: he denies that to be the matter of a sinners justification.

5. Saith he, in the next Section, how can I buy that for a farthing which cost many Talents of gold; the Law (saith he) and all the works, and righteousness thereof, is but as a farthing, if you compare it unto Christs (death) who by his death hath vanquished my death, and hath [thereby] parchased righteousness and everlasting life; should I then reject this incomparable price, and by the Law and the works thereof, seek that righteousness which Christ freely, and of meer love hath given to me already; and which cost him so great a price that he was constrained to give himself, even his own heart blood for me.

6. Saith he, this righteousness, neither mans Law, nor Gods Law is able to perform, mark I pray how he doth still place the righteousness of sinners, not in the righteousness of the moral Law, but wholly in the me­ritorious cause of Christs death.

7. Luther doth by way of Prosopopeia, speak thus to the believing Gentiles, in Gal. 2. 23. well, though thou be never so barren and forsa­ken, not having the righteousness of the Law; yet notwithstanding Christ is thy righteousness; he was made a curse for thee, to deliver thee from the curse of the Law; if thou believest in him the Law is dead to thee; and look how much Christ (in his said cursed death) is greater then the Law; so much hast thou a more excellent righteousness, then the righteousness of the Law; and saith Luther, in Gal. 3. 19. pag. 155. when we reason as touching righteousness, life, and everlasting salvation, the Law must be utterly removed out of our sight, as if it had never been, or never should be; but as though it were nothing at all; for in the matter of justification, no man can remove the Law far enough out of his sight; or behold the onely promise of God sufficiently, as he should do, and saith he, in vers. 27. as many [...]are justified therefore, are justified not by the observation of mans Law, [...] of Gods Law; but by Christ a­lone, who hath abolished all Laws; hi [...] [...]one doth the Gospel set forth unto us, as a pacifier of Gods wrath, by th [...] [...]edding of his own blood, and saith he, in vers. 18. ult. hypocrites think [...] the office of the Law, is to justifie; this is the general opinion of mans [...] among the Sophisters through the whole world, that righteousness is [...] through the works of the Law, because they understand not the righ [...]sness of faith, and see much more cited from Luther, in Chap. 4. N o. 6.

8. Saith he, in Sect. 3. Paul speaketh here, (in [...]. [...]. 27.) espe­cially of the abolishment of the moral Law, which is [...] be con­sidered; for saith he, he speaketh against the righteousness [...], that he might establish the righteousness of faith; and then he co [...]cludes [Page 163] it thus; if onely grace and faith in Christ doth justifie, then is the whole Law abolished, without any exception, and in pag. 223. he explaineth his meaning thus, we say, that the moral Law of the ten Commandments hath no power to accuse and terrifie the conscience, in which Jesus Christ doth reign by his grace, he hath abol shed the power thereof.

9. Luther in that Commentary on the Galatians doth never apply a believing sinners justification to any moral righteousness; it seems that matter of a sinners righteousness was not at all known to him; But still he makes the death of Christ to be the procuring cause of Gods forgive­ness, and faith in Christ to be the condition that must be performed on the sinners part, for his justification from sin; this I finde to be Luthers constant judgement.

10. Luther saith, in Gal. 4. 4. Sect. 11. whereas Christ in the Gospel giveth Commandments, and teacheth the Law, or rather expoundeth it, in Mat. 5. 17, 18. This pertaineth not to the Doctrine of justification, Mat. 5. 17, 18. but of good works.

From this text of Matt. 5. 17, 18. Luther denies the Doctrine of ju­stification to lie in the active righteousness of the Law; But Mr. Norton on the contrary doth expound this text, and that in Gal. 4. 4. of Christs fulfilling the moral Law of nature, for our justification, in pag. 192. 197, 213, 240, 267. and moreover (saith Luther) it is not the proper office of Christ (for which he came principally into the world) to teach the Law, but an accidental or by office, like as it was to heal the weak, and to raise up the dead, &c. these indeed are excellent and Divine works, but yet not the very proper and principal works of Christ; and saith he, a few lines after, To teach the Law, and to work miracles are particular be­nefits of Christ, for the which he came not principally into the world (but to suffer death for mans redemption.)

11. Saith he, in vers. 27. fol. 175. and 275. Christ is no Law, no Law-giver, no work, but a Divine, and inestimable gift, whom God hath given to us, that he might be our justifier, our Saviour and Redeemer; wherefore to be apparalled with Christ, according to the Gospel, is not to be Luther saith, that the gar­ment of righteousness according to the Gospel, is not to be apparalled with the Law, or with works: But with remission of sins which for Christ his sake is given to believing sinners, for their perfect righteousness. apparalled with the Law, or with works but with an in­estimable gift; That is to say, with remission of sins, righteous­ness, peace, consolation, joy of the spirit, salvation, life, and Christ himself.

12. It is also observed by Mr. Wotton that the imputation of righte­ousness often mentioned by Luther in his Commentary on the Gal. is meerly remission of sins, and Gods accepting us thereby, as if we were righteous, &c. de Recons. pec. part. 1. cap. 2. cap. 5. Luther doth per­emptorily deny justification to be effected in a sinner, by the righteous­ness of the Law; and assirmeth it to consist in Gods gracious forgive­ness: [Page 164] which he doth also call the imputation of righteousness as many others do.

But saith Mr. Norton, in pag. 225.

Abraham was made partakers of the righteousness of the moral Law, or of the Law of works by faith without works, 1. because no man can at­tain eternal life, without fulfilling the Law, either in himself, or in his surety; without the righteousness of the Law there is no life, Lev. 18. 5. Deu. 27. 26. Eze. 20. 11. Gal. 3. 10.

Reply 18 I have abundantly shewed, that this matter of a sinners justification by the righteousness of the moral Law ( [...]n the Covenant made with Adam) is a meer non ens, because that covenant, and consequently the positive Law of it was utterly extinguished as soon as ever Adam had but tasted of the forbidden fruit, and received the threatned punishment of a two­fold spiritual death; and therefore it is no better then a meer fiction to affirm that Abraham was made partakers of this nullified matter of righte­ousness by his faith; 2. It is another fiction, to affirm that Christ was Abrahams surety, to do that extinguished Law of works, and to suffer the Essential punishment of that threatned double spiritual death, for the ful­filling of that nullified Law. 3. It is another fiction, to affirm that with­out the righteousness of this extinguished Law, there is no life. 4. This word life must be distinguished, and not confounded as the same in both Covenants.

5. From thence it doth also follow, that his former Scriptures which he hath cited, to prove his said fictions, are cited for no other end, but to take Gods name so often in vain; for first, I have given the true sense of Lev. 18. 5. In my former Printed Reply, and in this book also. 2. I have also expounded the rest of his Scriptures in this Treatise of such a kind of doing as belongs only to the Covenant of grace, by faith in Christ onely, and not of that bodily doing, by eating of the tree of life, that was required of Adam in the Covenant of nature.

But saith Mr. Norton, in pag. 225.

The matter of righteousness consisteth in conformity to the Law; and you may (saith he) as well say that a man may be learned without learning, or that be may be a man without a reasonable soul, as say there is a created righteousness without conformity to the Law.

Reply 19 I have often shewed, that the created righteousness of the moral Law of nature, was not ordained to be the matter of Adams obedience to the Co­venant of nature, but that his transient act onely, of once eating of the two­fold tree of life, should have been the means of his confirmation. 2. That it is a misleading error to call the Covenant of nature the Law of works. 3. That it is another misleading error, to hold the Covenant of nature to be still in being, and so consequently, it must of necessity be as great an error to hold the righteousness of it to be still in being for a sinners justi­fication. 4. I say also, that as none can be a man without a reasonable soul, so none can be perfectly righteous in nature and life, as Adam was in his creation, without those concreated moral perfections (wherein Adam [Page 165] was created) be restored, which never was, nor never shall be in this World, because Gods definitive sentence of death, in Gen. 2. 17. cannot be reversed: but in case it could be supposed, that the said sentence might be reversed, and that those concreated moral perfections might be resto­red, yet those concreated perfections of nature should not benefit any man, so far as to give them a right to Heaven, it should but give them a per­fect natural life in this World, in the sweet contents of an earthly Para­dise; and therefore Mr. Nortons created righteousness, which he doth contend for as the matter of a sinners justification, is but a meer fiction, seeing God in the Covenant of grace and reconciliation hath ordained no other righteousness for the justification of sinners, but a supernatural negative righteousness only, by Gods atonement and forgiveness procured for believing sinners by the death of Christ; and this atonement so pro­cured is that righteousness, that the typical works of the Law do continu­ally teach us to look at as our Schoolmaster to Christ.

But saith Mr. Norton in pag. 225.

The reason is, because the Scripture saith, The righteousness of the Law, that is (that righteousness) which the Law requireth, is fulfilled in us that believe, Rom. 10. 4. And saith he a few lines after, The righteousness of the Law is fulfilled in us, because we by faith apprehend the obedience of Christ, who fulfilled the Law for us.

Reply 20 It is an extream great error in Mr. Norton, all along to interpret the moral Law in the Decalogue, to be the matter of Adams obedience to the first Covenant of nature.

I have abundantly shewed with the concurrence of good Authors, that the moral Law of nature was not the matter of the first Covenant of na­ture: and 2. That that Covenant is not now in being: and from thence it followes, that the righteousness of it is not in being.

2. That righteousness which the Law requireth for the justification of believing sinners, is Gods reconciled forgiveness only, as I have shewed in Chap. 15. Chap. 16. And

3. Saith he, most vain is the shift of the Dialogue, endeavouring to avoid the strength of this place, in Rom. 10. 4. by interpreting it against text, context, and Scripture [The righteousness of the Law] only of the righteousness that was typified by the ceremonial Law; that indeed is no righteousness, but a non ens, as having no essential matter.

To this I reply, by retorting his words more truly against himself : Most vain is the shift of Mr. Norton, endeavouring to avoid the strength of this text, in Rom. 10. 4. by interpreting it against text, context, and Rom. 10. 4. Scripture, of the righteousness of that nullified Covenant that was made with Adam: for indeed that is no righteousness, but a non ens, having now no essential matter; seeing that Covenant hath been utterly extin­guished, ever since Adam did but taste of the forbidden fruit; and no­thing of it doth now remain, but the threatned punishment of a twofold Spiritual death to all the natural posterity of Adam to the end of the world.

[Page 166] 4. I have expounded the righteousness of the Law, in Rom. 10. 4. of the whole oeconomy of Moses in my former printed Reply, in pag. 242, 243. though yet I do make the Law of rites to be chiefly meant by the figure Synecdoche; and I believe I have put the matter out of doubt, by proving that the Jews legal justifications, by the blood of Bulls and Goats, &c. were ordained to typifie the death and sacrifice of Christ, as the perfecting end of all Moses Law, for the procuring of Gods atone­ment and forgiveness, for the formal justification of all believers from all their moral sins, from the which they could not be justified by the said typical works of Moses Law, Acts 13. 39. and to this sence also I have expounded Dan. 9. 24.

5. It is yet further evident by Tit. 2. 14. that Christ gave himself for Tit. 2. 14. us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purifie to himself a pe­culiar people. In these words, Redemption from iniquity, and purifyi [...]g from sin, is all one with Justifying us from sin; and this justification from sin was procured or brought to pass by Christs passive obedience in his death, and not by his active moral obedience in the course of his life, by his passive obedience in his death he procured Gods atonement and for­giveness, Rom. 5. 10, 11. which atonement and forgiveness is the only for­mal cause of redemption from all iniquity, and of purifying or justifying all believers from all their moral sins: and in this sence only Christ is called, The end of the Law for justification to every one that believeth, Rom. 10. 4. and to this sence I did first open this Scripture in my Dia­logue.

6. Doctor Alle in his Poor mans Library, fol. 94. saith, that Jacobus de Valentia held, that the old Law was nothing else but a certain way, di­recting and leading unto Christ, Tanquam infinem immedlatum, as to the very end of the Law, (Rom. 10. 4.) therefore, saith he, the Law never asketh the kingdom of Heaven, but always desireth (or asketh after) Christ, which teacheth the way to the Kingdom of Heaven, For Christ is the door, John 10. the way and the truth, John 14. 6.

7. Mr. Jeanes saith, in the Fulness of Christ, pag. 9. that Christ was full of truth, John 1. 14. because he made good the prefigurations of the ceremonial Law; For in them there was an emptiness, because they were but shadows or figures, Col. 2. 17. but in him they were fulfilled, perfected, and accomplished; and thereupon (saith he) he is tearmed, The end of the Law, in Rom. 10. 4.

This exposition given in my Book Mr. Norton calls a non ens; but I have shewed a little before, that he halts of his own sore.

8. Luther saith in his Argument to Gal. fol. 6. The Law hath its bounds unto Christ, as Paul saith afterwards, The Law continueth unto Christ, Rom. 10. 4. who being come, Moses ceaseth with his Law, circumcision, sa­crifices, sabbaths, yea, and all the Prophets. Luther in these words doth ex­pound Rom. 10. 4. of Christs being the end of the ceremonial Law, and also of the Prophets, in his fulfilling of their predictions: yet he doth not exclude, but doth include the whole Law of Moses, as a rule of sanctified walking in the Covenant of grace.

[Page 167] 9. Mr. Gataker in his Animadversions on Gomarus, p. 52. doth reject Mr. Nortons interpretation of the word Law, in Rom. 10. 4. he calls that ex­position of the moral Law, a forced interpretation.

Mr. Norto [...] hath as much erred also in his exposition of the word Law, in Gal. 4. 4.

He expounds it of the moral Law of nature, as it was given to Adam,

1. For a Covenant of works, and 2. For an eternal life in Heaven, in pag. 103, 192, 196, 200, 240.

Reply 21 I have already shewed, that the Covenant made with Adam, was not made with him in relation to his obedience to the moral Law of his na­ture, but in relation to his transient act of obedience, in eating but once only of the Tree of the twofold life; and I have also shewed, that that Covenant hath been utterly extinguished, ever since Adam received the threatned punishment of a double Spiritual death.

2. The word Law in Gal. 4. 4. must be understood of the whole Law, and yet of the La [...] of rites chiefly by the figure Synecdoche, as I have also noted it in my former printed Reply, p. 47. 120.

3. That the life promised in the Covenant of nature was not an eternal life in Heaven.

4. Mr. Norton hath as much erred in his exposition of the word Law, in sundry other places in his Book, as in pag. 140, 149, 191, 199, 212, 225, &c. but I have vindicated the true sence of all those places, in my exposition of Gal. 3. 10. where the Reader may be satisfied.

Conclusion.

1. It is no better then a meer fiction, to make the Law at mount Sinai, to be the second edition of the Law of the Covenant of works made with Adam, seeing that Covenant is no where called the Law of works in all the Bible.

2. It is another fiction, to affirm that the Covenant of nature did pro­mise an eternal life in Heaven, seeing none but bodies spiritualized must come thither, 1 Cor. 15. 44, &c.

3. It is another fiction, to make the Covenant of nature to be still in being for the matter of a sinners justification, seeing that Covenant was utterly extinguished, as soon as Adam had but tasted the forbidden fruit, and received the threatned punishment of a double Spiritual death.

4. It is another fiction, to make Christ to be our surety to fulfil that nullified Covenant, for the justification of believing sinners, seeing that Law required no other work, but to eat of the Tree of the twofold life: and 2. By suffering for them the essential punishment of that double Spi­ritual death, for the redemption and justification of believing sinners. These and many such like fictions held forth by Mr. Norton, are no better then the building of a strong conceited fabrick in the air, that falls to the ground of it self.

But saith Mr. Norton in pag. 212.

Being sinless acquits from obnoxiousness unto Hell, but being just gives a right to Heaven.

[Page 168] There is (saith he) an observable difference between being unjust, not unjust, not just just: the sinner not yet a believer is unjust, the unrea­sonable creature is not unjust, Adam in his innocency was more then not unjust, yet was not just: the believer is just.

Reply 22 There is a whole heap of errors couched together in these distinctions, and the chief ground of all these errors is, because he doth confound the Covenant of nature with the Covenant of grace in the Decalogue; and out of that confusion he hath hatched his first corrupt foundation propo­sition, in pag. 2. namely, that Christ was the surety of the elect in the Co­venant of nature made with Adam, 1. To do the command in a way of works, (which was no other work, but to eat of the Tree of life once for all) and 2. To suffer the essential punishment of that cursed Spiritual death that was threatned in Gen. 2. 17. in a way of obedient satisfaction to the justice of that Covenant: and from this foundation error he hath hatched many heterodox distinctions, 1. In the point of Christs satisfa­ction; and 2. In the point of a sinners justification, to the utter confound­ing of the truth. But I hope I have taken a right course to clear the truth, by making a right distinction between the said two Covenants, and by proving also that the Covenant of nature made with Adam was utterly extinguished, as soon as Adam had but tasted of the forbidden fruit: and from thence it followes, 1. That the great point of Christs satisfaction, and 2. That the great point of a sinners justification have no dependance at all upon that nullified Covenant of nature.

But I will now reply to the particulars.

1. Our being made sinless by Gods gracious forgiveness, doth acquit He that is ac­quitted from all sin by Gods forgiveness, is thereby made perfectly righ­teous to eter­nal life. us not only from obnoxiousness to Hell, but it doth also make a sinner just in the sight of God, with that negative justice only, which God in the Covenant of grace and reconciliation hath ordained to justifie them, and to bring them into the favour of Gods adopted children, and so con­sequently to give them a right to Heaven: but the concreated moral righteousness, wherein Adam was created, had no promise of Heaven made over to it, because the state of man at first was only natural, and it was before the Covenant of grace was ordained to bring fallen Adam to Heaven.

2. Mr. Calvin saith, in Instit. b. 3. c. 11. Sect. 22. that Zachary the father of John Baptist singeth thus: The knowledge of salvation consisteth in the forgiveness of sins, &c. and thence it followes, that it doth not con­sist in perfect moral righteousness.

3. Mr. Woodbridge doth prove from John 6. 53, 54. that remission of In his Method, pag. 175, 176. sins is that life, which the flesh and blood of Christ gives to the World.

4. Mr. Bradshaw on Justification, c. 13. Sect. 26, 27, 28. saith, no sin­ner can be freed from all sin in manner aforesaid, (that is to say, by Christs satisfaction in his death) but he must therein of necessity be esteemed As (a) perfectly righteous. The (b) least defect of righteousness being a de­gree of sin.

(a) Rom. 4, 5, 6, 8. and 5. 19. Phil. 3. 9. 2 Cor. 5. 21. (b) 1 John 5. [Page 169] 17. and 1 John 3. 4. (But take notice, that this kind of righteousness is supernatural, and not natural righteousness) It is therefore (saith he) all one To be free from all sin, and to be perfectly righteous: they therefore that affirm that by Christs sufferings we are freed from all sins, and that by his active obedience we are made righteous, (as though these were two divers effects of those two divers acts) seem to have no warrant from Scri­pture, and are regugnant to reason, it being not possible to devise a me­dium between him that is no sinner, and a righteous person, no more then between the air free from all degrees of darkness, and fully light, or a man in no measure blind, and perfectly seeing.

And saith he a little after, he that is free from all sin, is thereby freed from all degrees of eternal death; and whatsoever (saith he) doth ef­fectually and meritoriously free a man from all degrees of death, doth thereby also intitle him to everlasting life. Christs sufferings therefore, and his righteousness must either joyntly do both, or one of them must be utterly excluded from both; for that which effecteth the one, effecteth the other also of necessity.

And saith he, though it be said that Christ dyed for our sins, and rose Rom. 4. 25. again for our justification, yet it doth not thence follow, that by his death and sufferings only our sins are expiated; and that by his fulfil­ling the Law we are moreover made righteous, and thereby intitled to everlasting life: for by his resurrection in that place we cannot under­stand his fulfilling of the Law, it being no part thereof: and his dying for sin was for our justification also, so that the meaning of the Apostle seemeth to be this only, that Christ dyed and rose again to this end, that thereby we might be justified; implying also, that though Christ dyed for our sins, yet if he had not risen again we should not have been ju­stified.

This little Book of Mr. Bradshaws is to be highly prized: For

(1. It hath been often Printed both in English and also in Latin.

2. I conceive that a judicious Reader will find more solid things, touch­ing a sinners justification in it, then in many great Volumes.

3. Mr. Gataker doth give a large testimony, both of the Book, and al­so of the Author, in his answer to Mr. Walkers Vindication, from pag. 71. to pag. 80. and he doth also record a large testimony that was given to it, by that great Lawyer Sir Edward Cook, then Lord chief Justice; and the like testimony was given to it by Lodowick Capellus, one of the Divi­nity Professors of the University of Salmure in France, and also by some of both the Universities of England.)

5. Mr. Gataker doth answer the like assertion to Mr. Nortons, in his Animadversions on the sixteenth Thesis of Gomarus, whose assertion is this, To him that is perfectly just is required not only purgation from the guilt of sin, but also from all the stain of it; as it is understood by Ebr. 10. 9, 10. because the purged of whom it is spoken do yet retain the remain­ing stains of original sin.

[Page 170] Mr. Gataker doth thus answer in pag. 25. How is he not perfectly just? who plainly in that same place (of Ebr. 10. 9, 10.) is of due right account­ed as if he had never sinned▪

2. (Saith he) purgation from stains, seeing it appertains to sanctifi­cation properly so called, (here being ill confounded with the business of justification) is not the work of justification, or indeed of it self a necessary consequent.

3. (Saith he) those stains after Christs satisfaction, imputed by God, and apprehended by faith, are no more imputed unto guilt, truly no more then if they had not been in them at all. And (saith he at N o 5,) how shall not that man obtain right unto eternal life, who is fully purged from sin? neither can that man but live eternally, who can never die: this exception therefore (saith he) is most vain, it being such as abounds with almost as many faults as words.

6. Mr. Baxter doth thus answer to Mr. Nortons said assertion, in his Aphor. pag. 50. at N o 11. It maketh the like vain distinction (saith he) between delivering from death, and giving title to life, or freeing us from the penalty, and giving us the reward: for when all sin of omission and commission is absent, there is no unrighteousness; so when all pe­nalty is taken away, both that of pain, and that of los [...], the party is re­stored to his former h [...]ppiness. Indeed there is a greater superadded de­gree of life and glory procured by Christ, more then we lost in Adam; but as that life is not opposed to the death or penalty of the first Covenant, but to that of the second; so it is the effect of Christs passive as well as of his active righteousness.

7. Mr. John Goodwin doth dispute against Mr. Nortons said assertion, in a large Chapter, in Imputatio fides, par. 2. p. 3, &c. He sheweth that there is no med [...]um between a perfect absolution, and a compleat righte­ousness; his dispute is large and worthy of a serious perusal.

8. Mr. Lawson (before cited) makes Gods forgiveness to give a sinner a right to Heaven: and if it were needful I could cite sundry eminent writers, that do make Gods forgiveness for the sake of Christs obedience in his death and sacrifice, to be a believers full and perfect justification to the attaining of an eternal life in Heaven.

But saith Mr. Nor [...]on in the place aforesaid.

Adam in his innocency was more then not unjust, yet was not just; the believer is just.

Reply 23 I grant that Adam in his innocency was not just, with that kind of ju­stice that a believer is: for I have shewed before at Reply 2. and 3. that the justice which believers have by Christ, is not a natural, but a su­pernatural justice; and that that kind of supernatural justice was not compatible to Adams perfect natural estate. Mr. Norton doth indeed af­firm in that place, that Adam by his creation had a principle in nature to believe in Christ his head and Redeemer, in case God should have called for it; but I have shewed there, that he had not such a principle by [Page 171] nature: and his supposition, in case God should call for it, seeing it is but a bare surmise of a thing that cannot be, it is no better then a meer fa­lacy in arguing.

2. Though Adams ability to keep the Law was given him of God, yet it doth not thence follow, that he had an ability to believe in Christ: for his ability to keep the Law, saith Mr. Woodbridge in his Method, pag. 342. was given him of God, but not of grace, but Ut naturae debita, (as we maintain against the Papists) as due to his nature, out of that common goodness which furnished every creature in its kind, with those princi­ples and abilities which were necessary to them, for the attaining of the respective ends unto which they were created.

2. The eight Divines immediately cited, and sundry others do affirm, that Adam was made and remained perfectly just, as long as he enjoy­ed his concreated moral perfections : and of this I shall speak more from Mr. Gataker in my next Reply.

3. Mr. Burges saith truly on Justific. pag. 8. that there can be no ju­stification properly, but where there is an accusation or a charge; and so saith Mr. Ains. in Psal. 1. 5. to make just, or to justifie (saith he) is to acquit or to absolve in judgement, Psal. 82. 3. Matth. 12. 41. and so said Doctor Alle before cited in Sect. 5. Reply 15.

4. Mr. Bradshaw doth also affirm, in Chap. 2. N o 4. that if Adam had not sinned, and if there had been no Devils to charge him with sin, or any ground or color to suspect him of sin, he might in this case have been declared just and innocent: but yet (saith he) he could not then properly be said to be justified. Mark his distinction between being just naturally, (as Adam was in his innocency) and justified supernaturally, as sinners are that believe in Christ. His distinction is of special impor­tance, and it agrees with Doctor Alle before cited.

5. Mr. Woodbridge (and generally all) saith, that justification doth make a change in a persons state from unjust to just: and from thence it followes, that as long as Adam stood without any change in his innocent state of nature, he could not be said to be properly justified.

But yet notwithstanding I do also grant, that in case he had resisted the Devils temptation, and had thereupon refused to eat of the forbid­den fruit, he should have been justified in that particular case, as no trans­gresser of the Covenant of nature; yet he should not by that refusal have been confirmed in his moral perfections, until he had first eaten of the Tree of the twofold life; for nothing else was ordained to benefit his po­sterity, but his doing of that Covenant-act of obedience: and had he but done that act of obedience, then his posterity should not have stood in need of any personal justification, as all believing sinners now do un­der the Covenant of grace.

But saith Mr. Norton in pag. 244.

As the matter of Adams justification in innocency had not consisted of one act of obedience, but of a whole course of obedience, the finish­ing [Page 172] of which was requisite to have made him just; so it is with the obedi­ence of Christ.

Reply 24 He might as well have said, that the matter of Adams condemnation to a double Spiritual death, did not consist in one act of disobedience, (by his once eating of the forbidden fruit) as say, that the matter of his confirmation (for he needed no justification, as long as he stood unchanged Adam in his innocent esta [...]e needed a co [...] ­firmation, but no justification properly so cal­led. in his created perfections) did not consist in one act of obedience, by his once eating of the Tree of the twofold life.

2. He saith, that the matter of Adams justification stood in a whole course of obedience, the finishing of which was requisite to have made him just. Behold (I pray) the fallacy of his arguing; for he doth not tell the punctual time when his obedience (which he calls the matter of his justification) should be finished, whether at the end of ten thousand, or at the end of a hundred thousand years, for the perfecting of his ju­stification: but on the contrary, in case Adam had but once eaten of the Tree of the twofold life in the first place, he should have been so con­firmed in his concreated moral perfections, that he should never have dy­ed, but have lived for ever in the sweet contents of an earthly Paradise, and all his children, by the vertue of Gods supream positive Covenant should have been born in his natural perfections, and so consequently they should never have been properly justified, (because they should ne­ver have finished their course of moral obedience) unless God had set a limited time when the course of their obedience should have been finished, which had been to make his image in Adam changeable before he fell.

Gomarus agrees with Mr. Nortons said assertion.

For thus he saith, in Thesis 17. Moreover, neither doth the absence of all sin suffer that any one should (thereby) be endued with perfect justice, who hath right to life, but thereto is also required the perfect obedience of the Law; that is, that all the Commandments be altogether, and at all times kept; by which reason Adam before the fall, albeit he were not un­just and a sinner, yet was he not perfectly just with such a justice as was required to the right of life, because the duration of his begun justice suc­ceeded not unto the end.

Mr. Gataker doth thus answer: Scarce a more vain thought then the Answer. other (in Thes. 16.) could even be devised: For.

1. As if the absence of sin, and the keeping of the Law, which are utterly indivisive, were two distinct things severed from each other, or two members of justice, unto the which (justice) it should stand as whole, whereas in very deed these two are coincident: for all kind of absence of sin must necessarily include in it self the keeping of the Law; and the ab­solute keeping of the Law must necessarily include in it self the absence of all sin.

2. Saith he, whose denies that Adam was perfectly just, with such a justice as was required unto the right of life, because the duration of his justice succeeded not unto the end, the same must deny Christ to have been [Page 173] perfectly just immediately from his birth, or from his begun publick mini­stry, because the duration of his justice had not yet succeeded unto the end, or that Adam also now placed in Heaven is perfectly just, because the duration of his justice is not yet also expired. Adam was from the very beginning perfectly just, because he was made of God in perfect ju­stice, he also remained perfectly just, because endowed with perfect ju­stice, so long as he stood in that estate wherein he was made: and so long as he stood in that estate, he had both right unto life, and rejoyced even in the possession of the same. His fall cut off the right unto life, not by condemning his former justice of imperfection, which whilest he re­tained, he had both right unto life, and the fruit of that right : but nei­ther had he, by cutting off the continuation of it, (which being continu­ed had not been more perfect, but more prolonged) gotten a new right unto life, but had continued that before conferred.

3. Saith he, the opposition and comparison is not made unto the same thing; to wit, the temporary absence of sin is compared with perpetual justice which is perfect, when as even the perpetual absence of sin ought to have been compared with justice alike continued: for who can bear one thus arguing? expurgation of sin brings not in justice, because ab­sence of sin for a time brings not in perpetuall justice. Yea the expur­gation of all sin in general doth not bring in perfect justice, (for so ought it to be said, unless we would deny some sin to be purged away by the blood of Christ, against the Apostle, 1 John 1. 7.) because doubtless the temporary absence of sin doth not necessarily bring in perfect ju­stice.

4. Saith he, from the Authors very grounds here proposed (it followes that) Adam, if he had never sinned, had appeared perfectly just, where­as nothing hindred whereby he should appear less such, but that he some­times sinned: and therefore all the faithful, seeing all their faults which they have committed from birth until death, are purged away by the blood of Christ, what hinders why in the sight of God they be ere a whit less holden for perfectly just.

And then he concludes thus,

Those things are not onely Sophisms, but meer prodigious Phantasms.

5. Touching the duration of time wherein Adam is said to obey for the justification of his posterity.

Mr. Gataker doth thus Answer, to his seventh Thesis, That which is said of Adam, is most false and foolish; for did Adam ever so keep the Law in­stead of his posterity, as that they, though they had never kept it, should yet have lived, for the merit of their fathers keeping it; imputed unto them? whence came that Divinity to us? he that pleads Gods justifica­tion, ought to shew where that may be found; the Scripture surely holds not forth any thing of that kind; moreover he ought to have given, a de­termin [...] space of that time, wherein he ought to stand and obey for others. But (saith he) these are phantasms of infernal dreams.

[Page 174] I have thus far cited Mr. Gatakers Answers.

But I do not in all things assent to him.

1. Because I have shewed that the Covenant of nature was not made with Adam, on condition of his perfect moral obedience, but on condition of h [...]s transient act of positive obedience in eating first of the tree of the two-fold life.

2. Because that promise of life, was not a promise of a life of glory in heaven, but onely of a perfect natural life in the sweet contents of an earthly paradise.

3. Because his perfect moral obedience cannot properly be called his just [...]fication, there is an exceeding wide difference between Adams natural righteousness, and the justification of believing sinners, as I have shewed, in R [...]ply, 17. and shall do more at large in my several Chapters touch­ing forgiveness of sin; I con [...]lude therefore, that in case Adam had but first eaten of the tree of the twofold life; he and his posterity had been confirmed thereby in their concreated natural perfections, to all eternity, and that natural perfection should have been their eternal righteousness, but not their eternal justification, because there can be no justification properly, but where there is an accusation of sin going before; as I shew­ed, in Reply 23.

But saith Mr. Norton, in pag. 254.

Upon supposition of Adams continuance in obedience, all the acts of his obedience, even to the finishing of perfect righteousness, had been im­puted to his seed according to the nature of the Covenant of works, unto their attaining of justification by the Law.

Reply 25 1. The Reader may please to take notice that he doth in this and in his former assertion affirm, That the very acts of Adams obedience to the moral Law of nature should have been imputed to all his seed for their justification.

2. The Reader may also please to take notice, that he doth contradict this way of justification; for he doth affirm, in pag. 245. That it is not the formal doing of the command, but the meritorious efficacy of Christs obedience, that is imputed to believers for their justification.

3. This way of justification by the meritorious efficacy of Christs obe­dience, I did affirm in my Dialogue, in pag. 140. to be the only way : But Mr. Norton (being blinded with error and prejudice) doth fall into an extream passion against it, and calls it heresie, because I do not agree with him, to make Christ our surety to the first Covenant made with Adam, to do the command in a way of works, &c.

4. The Reader may also take notice, that in his denial of the acts of Christs moral obedience, to be imputed to the justification of believing sinners, in pag. 245. he doth contradict a former sort of Divines, that frequently have asserted the very acts of Christs moral obedience, to be imputed to believers, for their justification, against whom M [...]. Wotton, Mr. Goodwin, and others have largely disputed in several printed books.

[Page 175] 5. Take notice that in his two last assertions he doth affirm. 1. That Adams justification did not consist in one act of obedience, but in a whole course of obedience. 2. That all the acts of his obedience even to the finishing of perfect righteousness had been imputed to his seed for their justification; and from thence it doth necessarily follow, that in case A­dam had continued in his moral obedience a hundred thousand years, yet he might have fail [...]d at last; and then neither himself nor his poste­r [...]ty should have been justified by the works of the Law; and 3. It doth from thence also follow that that part of his children, which he begate in that hundred thousand years space, should have been begotten in his own created likeness, after the image of God; and the rest that were begotten after that time should have been begotten after the image of Sa­than.

I conclude therefore that his said assertions, are no better then infernal dreams.

6. Mr. Norton doth often cite Dr. Willet, as if he were wholly of his judgement in the point of Christs legal obedience; for Mr. Nor [...]o [...] doth make all Christs obedience to be legal; both in his incarnation and death; But Dr. Willet doth differ much from him, for that he saith, in Dan. 9. 24. pag. 291. The justice of Christ is meritorious of eternal life for us, because by it he overcame death, and subdued the devil, none of all which Adams righteousness could do; and saith he a few lines before, Doctor Willet denies the ob [...] ­dience of Christ in his suffer­ings, in his death, in his conception, in his incarnation, and in his mi­racles, to be any part of moral obedience, and affirms it to be but positive obedience only. his descention, conception, incarnation and miracles, are not imputed to us, because they were no part of fulfilling the Law, that is to say, they were not performed in obedience to any part of the moral Law of nature, quite con­trary to Mr. Norton, for he makes all Christs obedience to be done in a perfect conformity to the moral Law of nature.

2. From the said assertion of Dr. Willets, it follows that the moral righteousness of Christ as well as of Adam, was not sufficient to conquer Sathan, and to break his head-plot, without the addition of his positive obedience, for in case Adam had performed positive obedience by eating first of the tree of the twofold life, he had conquered Sathans temptation, so Christ by his performance of positive obedience to the peculiar Law of Mediatorship in his combate of sufferings; conquered Satans head-plot for mans Redemption, for these positive Laws were derived from the de­crees of Gods counsel (which he first declared, in Gen. 3. 15.) and not from the revealed moral Law of nature.

3. Thence also it follows that seeing Adams moral righteousness was not suf­ficient to secure him from being beguiled in his obedience to Gods positive law & covenant, that Christs moral obedience was not in like sort sufficient to conquer the Devils head-plot unless his obedience to Gods positive Law and Covenant for mans Redemption were added thereunto; and 4. God did in special manner qualifie the humane nature of Christ, for the exe­cution of his office of Mediatorship, with more grace then he did give to Adam; for first his humane nature was not onely conceived by the holy [Page 176] Ghost. But 2. when he entred into his publike office of Mediatorship at his baptism, God added another qualification to him, by anointing him with the fulness of the holy Ghost, even with the fulness of all superna­tural graces which were sutable, for the ineffable performance of his said positive obedience, both in his combate of sufferings, and in his death and sacrifice for mans Redemption; But I have spoken more at large of his anointing, on the word anoint, in Dan. 9. 24. to which I refer the Reader.

Conclusion,

1. From the premises it follows, that the Law of the Covenant of na­ture was no moral Law, it was no other, but a transient positive Law onely, about the act of once eating.

2. Seeing the Covenant of nature was totally extinguished in the first moment that Adam tasted of the forbidden fruit; it is a meer fiction to af­firm that Christ was the surety of the elect to fulfil that extinguished Co­venant, by doing the Command in a way of works, &c. and therefore Mr. Norton labors in vain to build the great point of Christs satisfaction, and the great point of a sinners justification on this nullified Cove­nant.

CHAPTER VI.

Giving some Directions that tend to the Right understanding of the word Law in the Apostles Disputation with the False Apostles.

1. OBserve this: That the word Law at mount Sinai, doth usually im­port The word Law is most common­ly to be taken in a large sence for all the oeconomy of Moses, but yet sometimes for a part of it by the figure Sy­necdoche. Rom. 7. 1, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. the whole oeconomy of Moses, as it was given for a Cove­nant of grace, whereof the Ten Commandements is the Epitome: though somtimes the word Law is put only for the Law of rites by the figure Synecdoche, or for any other part thereof, and from thence it comes to passe that the word Law is interchangeably used. Sometimes for the Law of the Ten Commandements, and sometimes for the Law of rites: and these sences are often interchangeably used even in the same Chapter, where the Apostle disputes with the false Apostles. As for ex­ample : The word Law in Rom. 7. 1. doth comprehend the whole oeco­nomy of Moses. 2. Yet in v. 4. it referres to the Law of rites: for saith the Apostle, ye are become dead to the Law (namely the Typical rites of the Law) by the body of Christ: for when the body is come in place the shaddow ceaseth, Col. 2. 17. The service of the Law is needfull for the Church (saith Ains. in Gen. 16. 16.) untill Christ be come and formed in us, and we by him do bring forth fruit unto God, Rom. 7. 4. and saith he in Cant. 1. 2. Before Christ came in our humanity, the Church (according to the oeconomicall dispensatation of God) was a child in her nonage, under Tutors and Governors untill the time appointed of the Fa­ther, Gal. 4. 1, 2. kept under the Law, shut up unto the Faith which which should afterwards be Revealed, which Law was a Schoolmaster unto Christ, Gal. 23. 24. in this estate she continued till Faith came, and then she being dead to the Law by the body of Christ was to be mar­ried to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that she might bring forth fruit unto God, Rom. 7. 1, 4. in these two cited places Mr. Ainsworth (and others) doth make the 4 th vers. to speak of the Law of Typicall rites. 3. The word Law in vers. 5. doth most especially referre unto the Ten Commandements, the motions of sin which were by the Law, namely which were made known to be sin, by the spirituall sense and meaning of the ten Commandements. 4. The Apostle doth again speak in vers. 6. of the Law of rites especially. And 5 th, then he doth again relate to the Law of the Ten Commandements in vers. 7, 8. Saying, I had not known sin but by the Law, for I had not known lust, except the Law had said thou shalt not covet. 6. Then he doth also referre to the Spiritual sence and meaning of the Ten Commandements in vers. 9, &c. This in­terchangeable use of the word Law, by the figure Synecdoche is often u­sed: and seeing it is a controversie among Writers, in what sence to take the word Law in many places, this observation may helpe to clear their doubt.

[Page 178] 2. The word Law in the Apostles inference in Rom. 8. 2. is by some Writers referred to the Ten Commandements, because the Apostle did re­late to the Ten Commandements in Chap 7. 5, 7, 8, 9. but others do referre it to the Law of rites, in relation to their typified sence from ch. 7. 6. and this last sence I believe is most agreeable to the Apostles meaning, as I shall explain it when I have occasion to open Rom. 8. 2, 3, 4.

3. This interchangeable use of the word Law, is very frequent also in o­ther places; as in Gal. 3. 17. there the word Law doth comprehend the Gal. 3. 17, 19, 21, 24. whole oeconomy of Moses (at Mount Sinai) The Law was four hundred and thirty years after the Promise (made to Abraham in Gen. 12. 3.) thence the Apostle doth propound this interrogation in vers. 19. wherefore then serveth the Law? It was added (saith he) to the Promise, namely as that Type is added to the truth for the explanation of it, and to this sence the Apostle doth expound it in vers. 21. Is the Law against the Promises? God forbid: and from thence he doth conclude his interpretation in vers. 24. Saying, the Law (at Mount Sinai as it comprehends the whole oecono­my of Moses) was given for a Teaching Schoolmaster unto Christ, and then he calls this Schoolmaster of the Law Tutors, and Governors, in Gal. 4. 2. and according to this sence of the word Law, I have shewed in the former chapter at Reply 9. at n. 7. that the whole oeconomy of Moses is called both a Covenant and a Testiment as well in the Typicall as in the Typified sence of it.

4. We are not to doubt saith M r. Calvin (in Heb. 8. 8.) but that the Prophet in Jer. 31. doth comprehend the whole Ministry of Moses, when he saith, I have made a Covenant with you: and it is alwayes the usuall custome of the Apostles (saith he) when they contend about ceremonies, to dispute generally of the whole Law. This observation of his touching the true sence and meaning of the word Law, in the Apostles disputations with the false Apostles, is worthy to be written in letters of gold for the better marking of it.

5. Though the word Law at Mount Sinai is to be taken most usually for all the Ministry of Moses, yet it is also put by the figure Synecdoche for the Law of rites, as it is well observed also by M r. Calvin. The false Apostles held, that the workes of the Law did not only justifie the body from ce­remoniall sins, but the conscence also from morall sins, and therefore that the believing Gentiles must of necessity observe the said riets, together The word Law is often put by the figure Sy­necdoche, for the Typicall rites, namely for the workes of the Law. with their Faith in Christ, as they hoped to be saved, Act. 15. But the Apostle Paul doth most earnestly dispute against this latter tenent, and doth all along call those Typicall workes [The Law] by the figure Synecdoche, and so do the other Apostles also. So Luk. 2. 22, 27. Joh. 1. 17. Joh. 7. 19. (compared with Ex. 24. 3.) Joh. 7. 23. Act. 6. 13. Act. 7. 53. Act. 13. 39. Act. 15. 5, 24. Act. 18. 13, 15. Act. 21. 20, 24, 28. Act. 22. 3, 12. Act. 23. 29. Act. 24. 6, 14. Act. 25. 8. Act. 28. 3. Rom. 2. 13, 17, 18, 20, 23, 25, 26. Rom. 3. 19, 20, 21, 27, 28, 31. Rom. 4. 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18. Rom. 5. 13, 20. Rom. 6. 14, 15. Rom. 7. 1, 4, 6. Rom. 8 3, 4. Rom. 9. 4. 31, 32. Rom. 10. 4, 5. 1 Cor. 9. 20, 21. Gal. 2. 16, 19, 21. Gal. 3. 2. [...], 10, 11, 12, 17, 18, 19, 21, 23, 29. Gal. 4. 4, 5, 21. Gal. 5. 3, 4. Gal. 6. 13. Eph. 2. [Page 179] 15. Phi. 3. 4, 6, 9. Heb. 7. 5, 11, 12, 16, 19, 28. Heb. 8. 4. Heb. 9. 19, 22. Heb. 10. 1, 8. In all these places the word Law, at large is put by the figure Synecdoche, for the Typicall rites of the Law; and sometimes it is put for the Spirituall signification of those Typical works of the Law, namely, either for sanctified walking, or for true justification.

6. They that observe not, saith M r. Baxter (in his Confession p. 107.) That it is not the Law made with Adam, but Moses Law, which Paul most frequently mentioneth and calleth the Law of works, will hardly un­derstand the meaning of Pauls Epistles.

7. As the word Law, so sometimes the word [Works] is named alone insteed of the word Law; because those Typicall works of the Law were ordained to be as Tutors and Governors to the Jewes in their nonage, and to be as a Schoolmaster unto Christ, being ordained to be the Typicall part of the Covenant of Grace, as in Rom. 4. 2, 5, 6. Rom, 9. 11. Rom. 11. 6. Eph. 2. 9. 2 Tim. 1. 9. Tit. 3. 5, &c.

8. Observe this for a sound truth, That the word Law is never used for a Covenant of works (made with Adam) as it is also observed by M r. Baxter at n. 5.

9. The word Law, is very seldome used (if ever) for the morall Law of nature, in the which Adam was created (namely not in that abstracted sence from the Covenant of Grace as it was given to Adam) though some defaced stamps of it doth yet remaine in the conscences of Heathens, Rom. 2. 14, 15.

Conclusion.

The Reader that would know when the word Law is to be taken at large for the whole oeconomy of Moses, or when it is to be taken by the fi­gure Synecdoche, either for the ten Commandements, or for the Law of rites, must be carefull to observe the circumstances of each place where it is u­sed, and that will direct him to the right sence of it.

Sect. 2.

Shewing, That the Typicall works of the Law had never been given for a Covenant of workes; but for the sake of the Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation only.

1. COnsider, That the bodily works of the Law are reputed vile The Typicall works of the Law, were not ordained for their own sakes good, but to be as a Teaching Schoolmaster unto the Cove­nant of Grace. and abhominable in Gods sight, untill Faith in Christ be joyned thereto, Isa. 1. &c. And from thence it follows, that they had never been given for the bobies sake; namely not barely for the sanctification, and justification of the body from ceremoniall sins, if it had not been to make them a Teaching Schoolmaster unto Christ, that they might be justi­fied by Faith only, Gal. 3. 24. and tis in that respect that the said workes of the Law are called Tutors and Governors, Gal. 4. 2. and shaddowes of good things to come (by Christ) Col 2. 17. Heb. 8. 5. Heb. 9. 9, 23. Heb. 10. 1. And tis in this sence only that Christ is called the end of the Law for justification to every one that believeth, Rom. 10. 4. The Law (namely the Law of Typicall works) made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a better hope (did) Heb. 7. 19. These Typicall works of the [Page 180] Law were ordained to be for a prospect unto Christ: but Christ being come they are now to be esteemed only for a respect unto Christ. Peter Martyr saith, that the ceremonies and rights of the Jews, were not in­stituted of God, of set purpose and councell, namely they were not in­stituted for their own sakes good, but for the sake of Christ, they were added to the promise as the Type is to the truth.

2. This is also the more evident, because God asked the Jews in dis­dein (when they grew superstitious in the outward observation of the commanded bodily works of the Law) who required these things at your hands, Isa. 1. 12. Affirming most strongly thereby, that when he made a Covenant with them at Mount Sinai, he did not take them for his people on that The Nationall Church Cove­nanted to doe the whole Law, not only with their bodies, but with their in­ward man, by Faith in Christ, according to the true intent of the Covenant of Grace. Ex. 19. 8. Deut. 5. 27, 28, 33. condition, to performe no more but bodily works of the Law; but saith he, I Covenanted with you, to take you for my peculiar people, upon this condition, that you should observe and doe my Law; namely in the Spirituall sence of it, with all your heart and soule, that is to say, inward­ly by faith in Christ: and you did all with one mouth promise and covenant, all that Jehovah hath spoken we will do, Exo. 19. 8. namely we will do it not only in the outward man, but also in the inward man, by faith in Christ, in our heart and soule.

3. After this you did again confirme the said Covenant, when you said unto Moses in Deut. 5. 27. Doe thou speake unto us, and all that Jehovah our God shall say unto thee we will hear and do it. Namely we will do it ac­cording to the true intent of the Law, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation by Faith in Christ; for that is the only true condition of the intrinsecall part of the Covenant of grace, though the outward doing of the Typicall works of it is also required, to the attain­ing of bodily justification, as a Schoolmaster to true justification by Christ.

4. God did so much approve of this their Promise and Covenant, that he said in vers. 28. I have heard the voice of the words of this people, which they have spoken unto thee: they have well said, all that they have spoken. This approbation of their Promise doth imply, that they promised not only to do the outward works of the Law, for their bodily justification from ceremoniall sins, but also to do it by Faith in Christ, for the justificati­on of their souls from all their morall sins: doubtlesse they promised to do the whole Law, as well in their inward man, as in their outward man, namely to do it by Faith in Christ, the true end of the whole Law, or else God would not have approved of their promise as he did; and this is the more evident, because upon the condition of their performance of their promise, Christ Jesus was pleased to annex a promise of eternall life in Hea­ven in vers. 33. And this promise is often renewed to all their Godly posterity, as in Prov. 4. 4. Prov. 7. 2. Prov. 19. 10. Eccles. 12. 13. Dan. 9. 4.

5. The Church did again (after this) renew the said Covenant in the plaines of Moab, Deut. 29. 13, &c. And it seemes they knew well enough that they might keep all Gods Commandements in case they did but take a right course to get Faith in Christ. And so Ahijah the Prophet told Je­rahoam, that he might have Faith in Christ, in case he did take a right course to get it, saying in 1 Kin. 11. 38. If thou wilt hearken unto all that I [Page 181] command thee, and wilt walke in my wayes, and do that is right in my sight, to keep my statutes and my Commandements as David my servant did, that I will be with thee, &c. In these words Ahijah said that Jerohoam might, and that David did keep all Gods statutes and Commanements, compared with 1 King. 3. 14. & 1 King. 14. 8. 1 King. 15. 5. And Da­vid declared, that it was Gods Promise to his Son Solomon, to establish his Kingdome for ever, if he be constant to do my Commandements, and my Judgments, 1 Chr. 28. 7. and in [...]h. 29. 19. David doth thus pray unto God; Give unto Solomon my Son a perfect heart to keep thy Commande­ments, thy Testimonies, and thy Statutes, and to do all. And so Asa com­manded Judah to seek the Lord God of their Fathers, and to do the Law, and the Comandement, 2 Chr 14. 4. So Hezekiah clave to the Lord and departed not from following after him, but kept his Commandements which the Lord com­manded Moses, 2 King. 18. 6. 2 Chr. 31. 21. And so Jasiah stood by a Piller and made a Covenant before the Lord, to walk after the Lord, and to keep his Commandements, and his Testimonies, and his Statutes, with all their heart and soul, to perform the words of this Covenant: and all the people stood to the Covenant, 2 King. 23. 3. 2 Chr. 34. 31. But without constant hope in God, namely without Faith in Christ none can keep Gods Commande­ments Psal. 78. 7. Psal. 112. 1. Psal. 119. 35, 47, 47, 66, 127, 143, 166. and therefore in case it could be supposed, that any man could be as perfect in nature as Adam was in his inocency, yet he could not keep the Law of the Covenant of Grace, by his naturall principles, as it was given at Mount Sinai: none else can keep it truely but such as have Faith in Christ.

From these and many such like Scriptures cited in the former Chapter. it follows, the Lord Christ would never have given the Typicall works of the Law to be performed for bodily justification in an abstracted sence from the Covenant of Grace, had it not been for the sake of the Cove­nant of Grace, that they might be for a Teaching Schoolmaster unto Christ, that so they might be justified by Faith in him.

Sect. 3.

Shewing, That the legall promises made to the Typicall works of the Law, were or­dained to be as a Teaching Schoolmaster to the Promise of Grace in Christ, Gal. 3. 22.

GOd did first Covenant, that his Nationall Church, should be his pe­culiar people, upon condition that they likewise did Covenant to take him for their God; and to observe and do the whole Law, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation; namely to doe it in their heart by Faith in Christ, as well as in their bodies by doing the Typicall works of the Law, but without Faith in Christ they could not do it in their hearts, therefore they Covenanted to do the whole Law by Faith in Christ, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace, Lev. 11. 43, 44, 45. Lev. 20. 24, 25, 26. Deut. 14. 2, 3. Deut. 26. 16, 17, 18, 19.

2. Because the Typicall works of the Law were ordained to be as a Schoolmaster unto Christ, thence it came to passe, that Jesus Christ made many legall Promises of bodily justification to the Jewes, upon condition [Page 182] of their exact performance of the Typicall works of the Law, and therefore Legall promises made for the bo­dies justificati­on by the Typi­call workes of the Law, were Typicall Pro­mises of the soules justifica­tion from morall sins, by the pro­curing of Christs blood. in Lev. 12. 7. there is a Promise made to the woman after childbirth, for the purifying, or for the justifying of her body from the ceremoniall sin of her uncleannesse for her bodily doing of the Typicall works of the Law. 1. By the washing of her body, and then by her offerings; the Priest shall make an atonment for her, and then the promise annexed is, she shall be clean.

3. The like Promises of bodily justification did God make to the bo­dily works of the Law for the cleansing of the lepers, in Lev. 14. 9, 18, 19, 20, 49, 53.

4. The like legall Promises are made to the bodily workes of the Law for the justification of such as were defiled by the dead, Numb. 19. 12, 19.

5. The like legall promises are made to the bodily works of the Law, for the justification of the bodies of such as were defiled by issues in their flesh, Lev. 15. 13, 15, 28, 38. Numb. 15. 22. with verse 25, 26, 28.

6. The like legall Promises are made to the bodily workes of the Law for the justification of their bodies from severall sorts of ceremoniall sins, in Lev. 4. 20, 26, 31, 35. Lev. 5. 2, 3. compared with vers. 6. 10, 13, 16, 17, 18. Lev. 6. 7. Num. 15. 26, 27, 28. Lev. 13. 18. Lev. 14. 9, 20. Lev. 15. 28, 29, 30. Num. 22. 31. 1 Sam. 21. 5. Lev. 19. 2, 22. with vers. 23, 24. Numb. 6. 5. Deut. 23. 14 Deut. 26. 16, with vers. 19.

These and such like legall Promises were made to the whole Nationall Church (but not to other nations) for their bodily justifications from their ceremoniall sins, by their bodily doing of the outward works of the Law, and none of them might dare to appeare before Gods holy pre­sence in his holy Temple, upon paine of cutting off, or of death, by the hand of God, untill they were first justified from their said ceremo­niall sins, by the said bodily works of the Law: and the order and me­thod of working out their bodily justification, was ordained to be for a Typicall pattern of the manner and method of true justification, to the soule from its morall sins: but I have spoken more touching these legall Promises in ch. 5. at Reply 12.

Sect. 4.

Shewing, That the legall threatnings of cutting off, and of death, was for pre­suming to come into the holy Temple, before their bodies were legally justi­fied by the Typicall works of the Law.

1. THe legall threatnings are set down in Lev. 15. 31. Lev. 17. 10, 16. Lev. 22. 8, 9, 10. compared with vers. 16. Num. 4. 15. Num. 1 [...]. 13, 20. and see more before in chap. 5. Reply 12. and in Ainsworth in Lev. 15. 2.

These legell threatnings, and sundry the like, were also Typicall to the eternall death of the Soule in hell, to all such as did not performe the condition of the Covenant of Grace by Faith in Christ, as it is also [...]hew­ed [Page 183] by Mr. Ainsworth on the word cutt off, in Num. 9. 13. Gen. 17, 14. Num. 15. 31.

But though some might but cut off with temporall judgements for their presuming to approach into Gods holy Temple before they were legally justified by the outward works of the Law; as it was done in the case of Elies Sons, 1 Sam. 3. 14. yet the Typified threatnings of an eternall death in hell, is never executed on any sinner that doth Repent and be­lieve 1 Sam. 3. 14. Gen. 17. 14. in Christ, as it is also well observed by our larger Annotations on 1 Sam. 2. 25, 31.

2. There is a severe threatning of cutting off, denounced against the un­witting infant in case it was not circumcised on the eight day, Gen. 17. 14. The Elected in­fant that dies before it hath gotten Faith by hearing, hath it wrought by the holy spirit, as the condition of its justification. This threatning according to humane reason, should rather have been de­nounced against the negligent parent, than against the unwitting infant. But I have often warned that such like supream arbitrary Lawes as this is, are not derived from Gods revealed morall Lawes, but from the good pleasure of Gods secret will (such as the choosing of Jacob, and the refu­sing of Esau was) as I have shewed more at large in chap. 1. and in chap. 4.

3. A woman in childbed after the first seven dayes of a male, and after the first fourteen dayes of a female, was accounted clean by Gods positive Law from her monethly customes, in case she were but washed, A Godly woman in childbed was morally justified by her Faith in Christ, and yet she was unjusti­fied legally un­till she had done the bodily works of the Law, for her purifying. and thereby she was made lawfull for her husbands society, and also for the Synagogues assembly. But yet by another part of Gods positive Law, she was unjustified still in relation to her bodily appearing in the holy Temple; namely for three and thirty dayes more for a male, and for sixty six dayes more for a female; yea though she were truely Godly, and so consequently truely justified from her morall sins, yet she was still unjustified legally, in relation to her bodily appearing in Gods holy Temple, untill she was justified the second time legally, by the bobily works of the Law, from the ceremoniall sin of her childbed, which lasted fourty dayes of a male, and eighty dayes of a female, see Levit. 12. 4, 6.

4. The only reason why such as were guilty of ceremoniall sins, might not come into Gods presence in his holy Temple, untill their bodies were first justified from their ceremoniall sins by the workes of the Law, was because the Tabernacle and Temple, were Types of the humane nature of Christ; and also of Heaven it self, into which none that are unclean in any thing may enter, untill they be justified from all their mo­rall sins, by Faith in Christs bloud.

5. The Reader that pleaseth, may see what I have said more touching the Typicall works of the Law, in my former printed Reply, in pag, 49, 110, 119, 120, 211, 233, 234, 236, 238, 245, 401.

Sect. 5.

Shewing the Reason why the Covenant of Grace at Mount Sinai, being but one, is notwithstanding called two Covenants, and sometime it is more plurally called Covenants.

1. PAul doth call the Covenant of Grace at Mount Sinai, two Covenants, Gal. 4. 24. and the Reason of it is, because it had an outward typi­call The Covenant at Mount Sinai is called two Covenants, be­cause it had an outward ty­picall part, and an inward typi­fied part. If the Covenant made with A­dam, had been comprehended under the De­calogue, then the Apostle should have called them not two, but three Cove­nants. part, as well as an inward typified part: and from thence it came to pass, that either of these parts may by the Figure Synecdoche, be called the Covenant: of which see more in Chap. 5. Sect. 5.

But take speciall notice, that the first Covenant of nature that was made with Adam, had no relation at all to either of these two parts of the Cove­nant of Grace, as I have shewed it in Chap. 5. at Reply 15.

But in case the Covenant made with Adam had been in Being, for a sin­ners Justification; when the Apostle did speak of the two Covenants, then he should have called them the three Covenants, and not the two Covenants.

But the Apostle speaking of the Law at Mount Sinai, doth call it two Covenants, and not three Covenants, as M r Norton's Divinity will have it to be: for he makes the Covenant made with Adam, to be compre­hended in the Decalogue at Mount Sinai; and then of necessity the De­calogue must comprehend three Covenants.

But the Apostle calls the Law at Mount Sinai but two Covenants only: namely, the typicall Covenant of Works, and the typified Covenant of Grace: and just so M r Ainsworth doth distinguish the Law of Moses into two Covenants, in Psal. 25. 10. and in Deut. 5. 3. of which see n. 10.

2. From these two parts of the Covenant of Grace, it comes to pass, that the outward typicall part is called the first Covenant or Testament, in Heb. 8. 7, 13. Heb. 9. 1, 15, 18, 19 Heb. 10 9. and the Reason why that part is first, is, because the literall and typicall part, must in order of nature Heb. 8. 7, 13. go before the inward spirituall and typified part.

3. Hence it comes also to pass, that the inward part of the Covenant of Grace, must needs be called the second Covenant or Testament, as it is in Heb. 8. 7. and Heb. 10. 9.

4. Hence also it comes to pass, that the first typicall part, must neces­sarily be called the Old Covenant or Testament, as it is in 2 Cor. 3. 14. Heb. 8. 13.

5. Hence also it comes to pass, that the typicall Covenant must needs be antiquated, as soon as the New Covenant or Testament was confirm­ed by the death of Christ, Heb. 9. 15, 16, 17. Dan. 9. 27. Mat. 26. 28. and from thenceforth to the worlds end: and therefore the New Covenant must be called the New Testament, Jer. 31. 31. or the new and living way, Heb. 10 20

6. Hence also it comes to pass, that this New Testament ought to be called the better Testament, as it is in Heb. 7. 22. Heb. 8. 6. namely, as [Page 185] much better as the souls eternall Justification from morall sins, is to be preferred before the transient Justification of the body from ceremoniall The New Te­stament is cal­led the better Testament, be­cause it doth ju­stifie the soul from morall sins 2 Cor. 3. 6, 14. sins; and as much better as the Spirit of the Law is above the letter, 2 Cor. 3. 6. For the letter of Moses Law doth kill all such as have no faith in Christ. In these very respects it was, that the Apostle told the carnall Jews, that their very inward mind was blinded, with a superstitious esteem of the literall and typicall sence of the Law of Moses: For untill this day (saith he) the vail remaineth untaken away, in the reading of the Old Testament, which vail is done away in Christ: namely, as soon as the eyes of the mind are opened, to see Christ by saith, to be the true end of the Law for Justification to every one that believeth.

7. The said two parts of the Covenant of Grace, is exemplified to us by a double marriage-Covenant: for in Jer. 2. 2. Christ is said to take the Nationall Church of the Jews by the hand, in way of marriage typically: and to this sence doth Jer. 31. 32. speak, being compared with Ezek. 16. 8. But after a while, this Nationall Church did break this typicall marriage-Covenant, by mixing the works of Idolatry, with the typicall works of the Law, quite contrary to their Covenant at Mount Sinai, where they covenanted to take the Lord for their only God, and to serve him with all their heart and soul, by coupling faith in Christ, to the outward works of the Law; as I also noted it before in Sect. 2. and therefore Christ Je­sus, after he had waited a certain time for their repentance, did cast them off, because they did not return to him by repentance, according to their Covenant.

2. But yet the said marriage-Covenant, was confirmed for an everlast­ing Covenant, to as many of them as did couple faith in Christ to the typicall works of the Law, Ezek. 16. 60, &c.

3. Such was the riches of Gods mercy in Christ, that after he had di­vorced his Nationall wife, he offered (upon her unsaigned repentance) to take her again, contrary to his own Judiciall Law, for he had made this Judiciall Law with his Nationall Church, that whosoever did put away his wife for adultery, he might not after that take her again to wife, Deut. 24. 4. But Jesus Christ being the supream Lawgiver, did not hold Deut. 24. 4. himself bound by that Law; and therefore it was his supream positive will, that in case his Nationall wife did but truly repent, he would take her again to wife, by an everlasting Covenant, Jer. 3 1. with Ezek. 16. 60. This is also noted by Ainsworth in Deut. 24. 4. Neh. 1. 9. Neh. 9. 29. 2 King. 17. 13. 2 Chron. 30. 11, 12.

8. When Jesus Christ took his Nationall Church by the hand, to be his covenanted wife, he required that they should enter into Covenant with him, that they would do all that God required of them with all their heart and soul, namely, to do all by faith in Christ; and thereupon they did all promise and covenant with one mouth, so to do; as I noted it before in Sect. 3. and it was upon that condition, that Christ took them by the hand, to be his married wife in the Covenant of Grace, Hos. 2. 2, 19, 20. Hos. 3. 1, 5. Deut. 25. 6. Isa. 54 2.

9. The Apostle doth apply this double marriage-Covenant, unto the [Page 186] two-fold state of the Church, in Gal. 4. 24. But his covenanted wife (his Nationall Church) brought forth no children to God, because they continued only under the typicall part of the Covenant, by their bodily exercise to the Law of works only, Rom. 7. 4, 5. Rom. 8 3.

2. But though his Nationall wife in generall was barren, yet there was a certain number of them, that did in wardly cleave to him as his true wife by saith: and such actings of grace did flow from them to others, that many children were begotten to God by their means; for none else are to be accounted the children of God, but such only as are converted and have true saith in Christ, Gal. 3. 26.

10. The Prophet Jeremy doth also distinguish the marriage-Covenant at Mount Sinai, into two Covenants, saying in Jer. 31. 32. Behold the Jer. 31. 32. dayes come, saith the Lord, that I will make a new Covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah, (i.e. with the Elected Israel of God) not according to the Covenant that I made with their Fathers, when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the Land of Aegypt, which my Co­venant they brake, (because they did not couple faith in Christ, to the ty­picall part of that marriage Covenant; and because they did not couple faith to it, they manifested their breach of it, by falling to Idolatry,) although I was a husband to them, saith the Lord, (by providing sufficient means of grace, for the begetting of them to the faith, if they had but im­proved the means, as they ought to have done.) But this shall be my Cove­nant, that I will make with the house of (my Elected) Israel: after those dayes, saith the Lord, I will put my Law into their inward parts, and write it in their hearts, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.

There are two principall Covenants or Testaments, saith Ainsworth, in Psal. 25. 10. First, that which God made with our Fathers, when he brought them out of Aegypt, the summe whereof was contained in the ten Commandements, written by the finger of God, Deut. 4. 13. Exod. 24. 7, 8. 1 King. 8. 21. together with all the other Laws written by Moses, in a Book called the Book of the Covenant, 2 King. 23. 2, 21. Exod. 24. 4, 7. 2 Chron. 24. 30. The second Covenant (saith he) is the New Testa­mentall Band, which God hath made with us in Christ, established up­on better promises, and confirmed by the blood and death of Christ the Testator, as the first was by the blood and death of Beasts, Luk. 22. 20. Heb. 8. 6, 8. Heb. 9. 16, 17, 18, &c. Lo here is a full description of the two-fold marriage-Covenant: in which description observe, that the out­ward part of it, was made for their bodily purity or sanctity, in two par­ticulars: 1. In requiring them to abstain from all ceremoniall sins, that might defile their bodies. And 2. in case they were by any accident de­filed ceremonially, then they were commanded to observe the typicall works of the Law, for the justifying of their bodies there-from, before they might come into Gods holy Temple. But this fulfilling of the out­ward part of the marriage-Covenant, was not the fulfilling of the whole Covenant, untill they joyned faith in Christ unto the said typicall works of the Law. 2. Therefore none else did attain to be the true Spouse of Christ, by a compleat marriage-Covenant, but such only as did [Page 187] couple saith in Christ, to the letter of the Law of the ten Commande­ments, and also to the typicall works of the Law. Faith is the only con­dition that is required to be performed, as the only hand-fastning Band of this marriage-Union with Christ: and therefore none else are accounted for the body of his Spouse, but believers, as it is also most fully declared in the Allegories of Solomons Song.

11. The Covenant at Mount Sinai is also more plurally called Cove­nants, Every particu­lar Law, both of the typicall, and also of the typi­fied part of the Covenant made at Mount Sinai, may be truly called the Co­venant by the Figure Synech­doche. because every particular Law, and branch of that Law, both of the outward part of it, and also of the inward part of it, is a Covenant, truly so called by the Figure Synechdoche: and therefore,

1. The Salt that was used for the salting of every Sacrifice, is called the Salt of the Covenant, Lev. 2. 13.

2. The blood of all their legal Sacrifices, is called the blood of the Co­venant, Exod. 24. 7, 8. and the Apostle saith, that the first Covenant was not dedicated without blood, Heb. 9. 18, 23. And the Saints did make a Covenant with God by Sacrifices, Psal. 50. 5. The Chaldee doth open it thus; which have stricken the Covenant, and confirmed the Law. See Ainsworth in Psal. 25. 10.

3. The shew-bread that was set in order every Sabbath upon the pure Table, is called the everlasting Covenant, Lev. 24. 8.

4. The cutting off of the foreskin of the flesh of the male-Infant on the eighth day, is called the Covenant, Gen 17. 10. Act. 7. 8.

5. On the contrary, he whose foreskin was not circumcised on the eighth day, is said to break the Covenant, Gen. 17. 4.

6. Those Jews which refused to let their servants go free at the end of six years, are also said to transgress the Covenant, Jer. 34. 18. namely, the typicall Covenant.

7. When Antiochus did withdraw the Jews from the observation of their ceremoniall Laws, he is said to have indignation against the holy Co­venant, Dan. 11. 28, 30, 32.

By these Instances it is evident, that every particular part of the Cove­nant, may be called the Covenant, by the Figure Synechdoche: and in this very respect it is, that the Covenant at Mount Sinai is called Cove­nants in the plurall, Rom. 9. 4. Eph. 2. 12.

12. Every particular Law both of the typicall and typified parts of the Covenant of Grace, at Mount Sinai, may be called the Covenant: For

1. Moses wrote upon the Tables the words of the Covenant, the ten Com­mandements, Exod. 34. 28. Now seeing the ten Commandements are here called the Covenant; it doth from thence follow, that all the Law and the Prophets, must in like sort be called the Covenant, because the whole Law and the Prophets do hang on the ten Commandements, as the gene­rall heads of all, Mat. 22. 40. and this is also noted by Ainsworth in Exod. 34. 28.

2. All the judiciall and ceremoniall Laws were written in a Book, and that Book is called the Book of the Covenant, 2 King. 23. 2, 21. Exod. 24. 4, 7. 2 Chron. 24. 30.

3. Christ saith thus in Lev. 26. 15. He that despiseth my statutes, and loath­eth [Page 188] my judgements, and doth not keep all my Commandements, doth break my Covenant. From hence it doth also follow, that every one of Gods sta­tutes, judgements, and Commandements, are called his Covenant: and all these are broken, when they are done by the body only, without saith in Christ, which is the only condition of keeping the Covenant on mans part: and in Psal. 50. 16. Gods statutes and his Covenant is but the same thing: What hast thou to do, saith God to the wicked, to declare my statutes, or to take my Covenant into thy mouth.

4. Christ said thus to his Nationall Church in Jer. 11. I earnestly pro­tested unto your Fathers, saying, obey my voice, and they obeyed not, nor inclined their ear, but walked every one in the imagination of their evil heart, therefore I will bring upon them all the words (i.e. all the threatnings) of this Co­venant, which I commanded them to do, but they did them not: and cursed be the man (said he in Vers. 3.) that obeyeth not the words of this Covenant.

5. When the Lord plagued the children of Israel with liars, for their mixing of Idolatry in Gods Worship, he told them, it was because they brake his Covenant: they manifested by their Idolatry, that they had no saith in Christ, and therefore they are said to break his Covenant. For God had charged them, saying, Ye shall not fear other Gods, nor bow your selves to them, nor serve them, nor sacrifice to them: but the Lord that brought you out of the Land of Aegypt, him shall ye fear, and him shall ye worship, and to him shall ye do sacrifice, and the Statutes, and the Ordinances, and the Law, and the Commandement, which he wrote for you, ye shall observe to do for ever­more, and the Covenant that I have made with you, ye shall not forget, neither shall ye fear other Gods, 2 King. 17. 35, 36, 37, 38. Mark I pray you how he doth enumerate the severall terms of the Law: he doth twice call it a Co­venant in these Verses, and Statutes, and Ordinances, and Commandements, which he wrote for you (at Mount Sinai) See also 1 Chron. 16. 17. with Psal. 105. 10.

6. The Lord said thus to the degenerated ten Tribes in Hos. 8. 1. The King of Assur shall come as an Eagle against the house of the Lord, because they have transgressed my Covenant, and trespassed against my Laws. Hence I ob­serve, that all Gods Laws are called his Covenant, they are Synonimous terms.

13. The ancient Hebrew Doctors do indifferently and interchangeably use these terms, the Law, the Covenant, and the Testament, for the same thing at Mount Sinai. See 1 Mac. 1. 51, 59, 60, 66. 1 Mac. 2. 26, 27. Heb. 9. 19, 20. Exod. 34. 27, 28. Lev. 25. 46.

14. Jesus Christ did before-hand call all those Laws, that he intended to give at Mount Sinai, his Covenant, Exod. 19. 5. compared with Deut. 4. 13, 23. And the Laws of this Covenant were renewed again, about thirty eight, or fourty years after in the plains of Moah, Deut. 29. 10, 13, &c. M r Ainsworth calls it the same Covenant for substance, in Deut. 29. 1. and Deut. 29. 1. so doth our Annotations there: and also in Jer. 31, 32. and M r Calvin saith in Heb. 8. 8. we are not to doubt but that the Prophet (in Jer. 31.) doth comprehend the whole Ministery of Moses, when he saith, I have made a Covenant with you: and M r Rutherford doth make it the same with the Co­venant [Page 189] at Mount Sinai; his words I have noted in Chap. 5. at Reply 8. and M r Holioke makes it the same Covenant in his Doctrine of Life, pag. 293. where he doth also cite Tremelius to the same judgement.

But tis objected by some of the most eminent Ministers of England, That the first Covenant at Mount Sinai, was only a Covenant of works, and that this Covenant in Deut. 29. was given only for a Covenant of Grace.

To this I Reply, that in case this error had kept it self within the bounds of New England, where it was first hatched, I should have taken the lesse notice of it; but seeing it hath crept from thence hither, I think it need­full to put some check upon it to cause the better marking. They in New England do build their said exposition upon the word [Besides] in Deut. 29. 1. But if it be well marked, this word besides hath relation only to the adverb of time: namely that this Covenant, now made in the plains of Moah, was made at this [...]ime [besides that time] when it was first made at Horeb called also Mount Sinai.

M r woodbridge in his method of grace doth most unhappily follow this New England error in p. 309.

15. The Covenant at Mount Sinai, must be considered in the extrin­secall part of it two wayes. 1. As it related to their Synagogue-worship. And 2. As it related to to their Temple-worship.

1. As it related to their Synagogue-worship: there was not the like pro­hibition Persons that were guilty of ceremoniall sins, might appear before God in his Synagogue-worship every Sabbath day, but not in the holy Temple, up­on pain of cut­ting off, or of death by the hand of God. of the unclean to come thither, as there was to the Temple-wor­ship, for any persons that were ceremonially unclean, might lawfully re­sort to the Synogogue-worship every Sabbath, as freely as those that were clean, yea even Heathens might resort to the Synogogues as freely as the Jews, as I have also observed it in my book of the Jews Synogouge disci­pline, p. 19, 57, 58.

2. But no unclean person might dare to resort to the holy Temple un­der the penalty of cutting off, or of death, untill they were first legal­ly justified from their ceremoniall sins, by the appointed works of the Law.

3. The true reason of this difference is, because the Temple was a Type of the most holy humane nature of Christ, and also of the most holy place of Heaven it self; and therefore none that were unclean in any thing might appear therein; as I noted it before at the end of Sect. 4.

But the Synagogue being not ordained for such a holy Type, thence it came to passe, that the unclean as well as the clean might resort thither e­very Sabbath day; we deny not saith Cameron (de Triplici Foedere Thes. 76.) that even the Sacraments of the New Testament may have a carnall use by the institution and custom of man, but not any such prescribed to them by any word of God (as the Typicall rites of the Jews had) name­ly in relation to the holy Temple.

Sect. 6.

Shewing that the ten Cmmandements do in some respects belong unto the Typicall Covenant of works at Mount Sinai.

I have shewed before in ch. 5. at Reply 16. that the two Tables wherein the ten Commandements were engraven, is now abolished by Christ, as the Apostle saith in 2 Cor. 3. 6, 7, 11, 13. and therefore those ten Com­mandements may in some sence be called the Typicall Law of works. And this is also evident.

1. Because the Apostle saith in 2 Cor. 3. 7. that the glorious ministra­tion The decalogue doth in some re­spectes apper­taine to the Law of rites, by 2 Cor. 3. 7. of the Law that was written and engraven in stone, was to be done away, and the reason is (as I conceive) because the decalogue doth in some sort belong to the Typicall Law of works, for according to the mi­nistration of Moses Law, sins against the decalogue (did not only defile the conscience morally, but also) did defile the body ceremonially, and in that respect the Law of Moses, did ordain a ceremoniall cleansing, from the ce­remoniall defilements of their morall sins.

2. It is also evident, that all the Typicall Laws which Christ Jesus or­dained for the purifying (that is to say for the justifying) of the bodies of the nationall Church from their ceremoniall sins, do belong to the se­cond, third and fourth Commandements; and from thence it followst, hat the said legall justifications are commanded in these Commande­ments.

3. It was the good pleasure of Christ Jesus, to ordaine by his positive Some morall sins did by Gods po­sitive Law de­file the body and the holy place ceremoni­ally as well as the conscience morally. Lev. 16. 16, 21, 22, 30. Law, in Lev. 16. 16. That the High Priest should make an attonement for the holy place, because of the uncleannesses of the sons of Israel and because of their trespasses, and because of all their sins; this last clause, and because of all their sins, doth imply that their morall sins, did defile the holy place ceremonially.

4. From this vers. M r Ainsworth doth observe, that though the people never went into the holy place to defile it personally; yet (by Gods po­sitive ordinance) such was the power of their iniquities, that the holy Altar, Arke, and Sanctuary it self were defiled. But this defiling power of their morall iniquities, came not from the morall Law it self, but from the constitution of Gods Arbitrary will in his said positive Law: and in that respect it was, that he did also ordain, that the holy Altar, Arke, and holy place should be purified (that is to say, ceremonially justified) from the ceremoniall defilements of their morall sins, namely once a yeare by the blood of the sin-offering.

5. It was the good pleasure of Jesus Christ, by his positive Law, to ordain in Lev. 16. 21. that the High Priest should make an attonement for the purifying i.e. for the justifying of the bodies of the whole nationall Church from the ceremoniall defilements of their morall sins once a year, by imposing both his hands (with all his might) upon the head of the live Goat buck, and by confessing over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and all their trespasses, and all their sins.

[Page 191] 5. It was the good pleasure of Jesus Christ in Lev. 16. 22. to annex a legall promise to the said bodily works of the Law, namely that the said Goat buck should beare upon him all their iniquities to a Land of seperati­on; implying thereby, that the ceremoniall defilements of all their mo­ral sins, should be brone away from them by Gods attonement and for­givenesse, and that then they might come into Gods holy presence with ac­ceptation.

6. It was the good pleasure of Jesus Christ to inlarge his said legall promise, saying in vers. 30. For in this day the Priest shall make an attone­ment for you, to cleanse you, and from all your sins before Jehovah ye shall be cleansed, i.e. By Gods attonement procured, ye shall be justified from the legall defilements of all your morall sins.

From these three verses in Lev. 16. it follows, 1. That as the High Priest did by the works of the Law on the day of expiation, cleanse all the na­tionall Church from the legall defilements of their morall sins; so much more shall our High Priest Christ Jesus, who through the eternall Spirit offered himself without spot to God, to purge the conscience (of all be­lieving sinners) from dead works, that is to say, from the guilt of all their morall sins, which proceed from their spirituall death in sin; and therefore all such of the Nationall Church as had true Faith in their true sin­offering Christ, were justified not only ceremonially from their legall de­filements of their morall sins, but also in soul from the morall defilements of their morall sins.

2. From hence it doth also follow, that the said legall cleansing did justi­fie Dan. 8. 14. The Seventy for Tzedec justifi­ed in Dan. 8. 14. and in Job 4. 17. do put [...], clean­sed or purified, and thence it followes that such as are cleansed from sin by Gods at­tonement, are thereby formally justified. their bodies from their legall defilements, by an instance in Dan. 8. 14. for the Temple is there said in the Hebrew Text to be justified, namely to be purified from the pollutions of Antiochus Epiphanes, who had polluted the holy Temple by setting up in it the Idol of Jupiter Olympus. But the se­venty and our Traslators do render the said Hebrew word [be cleansed] so then, to be justified and to be cleansed from sin are Synonimus tearmes. But how else was the Temple cleansed or justified from its ceremoniall de­filements, but by the Typicall works of the Law. 1. By carrying out the Idol. 2. By carrying out the dirt, as was also done in another like case, 2 Chr. 29. 5, 15, 16, 17, 34. And 3. By the blood of the sin-offering, in procuring Gods attonement thereby, Lev. 16. 16. Exod. 45. 18, 19. and as the Temple was cleansed or justified by these works of the Law, so also was the Altar purified, that is to say, justified from the legall uncleannesses, which it received from the morall sins of the children of Israel, See Ains▪ in Ex. 29. 36, 32.

3. The Ancient Hebrew Doctors have this common saying among them, That the Scape Goat made attonement for all the transgressions of the Law, both the lighter and the more heavy transgressions, whether done presumptuously or ignorantly, whether they were known unto a man or unknown; all are expiated by the Scape Goat, if so be the party do repent▪ see Ainsworth, in Levit. 16. 22. verball repentance did ob­taine legall justification, but nothing but true repentance, which can­not be done without Faith in Christ, could obtaine true justification [Page 192] to the conscience from the guilt of morall sinnes.

7. It may be also gathered from Jacobs example, that morall sins did defile the body ceremonially, in relation to the holy place of Gods Altar; and therefore Jacob durst not adventure to goe with his family, into the place of Gods sanctuary, to offer his Sacrifice, on that con­secrated Altar at Bethel, untill he had first taken order for the purifying, or the justifying of the bodies of his family from the legall defilements of their morall sin of idolatry, by washing their garments (or else by changing their garments) after their bodies were first washed Gen. 35. 2,

8. The taking of Gods holy Name in vain is a morall sin, against the ex­presse letter of the third Commandement.

9. To refuse to bear witnesse to a matter, when it is lawfully required, is a morall sin against the ninth Commandement.

These two sins did not only defile the conscience▪ but by Gods posi­tive Law they did also defile the body ceremonially; and therefore such persons might not presume to come into Gods holy Sanctuary, under the penalty of cutting off, or of death, untill their bodies were ceremonially justified from those sins, by the appointed works of the Law; see Ains. in Lev. 5. 1, 4, 6, 7, &c.

10. In case any native Jew had committed fornication with a bond­women that was betrothed to another man (not yet made free) he was to do no more by Gods positive Law, but to bring his trespasse offering to the Priest; and then unto this worke of the Law, there is a legall pro­mise annexed, that it should procure Gods legall attonement to his body, for the justification of his body from this sin, Lev. 19, 20, 21, 22 and untill he had preformed this sacrifice, he might not present his body before God in his holy Temple, but yet that sin could not any other wayes be forgiven to the justifying of his conscience, than by Faith in Christs death and sacrifice, as the only procuring cause of Gods attonement and forgive­nesse.

11. Such as sinned presumptuously are threatned to be cut off, in the case of thirty six sins, many of which are morall sins against the Ten Commandements. But yet in case any one did fall into any one of those thirty six sins ignorantly, they might be legally justified therefrom by the blood of the sin offering, ex opere operato, and then they might freely come into Gods holy Temple; but this bodily justification by the works of the Law might be done without any Faith in Christ. And according to sence it is, that Paul saith the Law is not of Faith, Gal. 3. 12. namely the Gal. 3. 12. Law of works for their bodily justification may be done without Faith in Christ. M r Ainsworth doth number up the said thirty six sins: 1 He that lyeth with his mother. 2. that lyeth with his fathers wife, 3. or with his daughter in Law, 4. with mankind, 5 with a beast, 6. the woman that lyeth down to a beast, 7. he that lyeth with a woman and her daughter, 8. with another mans wife, 9. with his sister, 10. with his fathers sister, 11. with his mothers sister, 12. with his wives sister, 13. with the wife of his fathers brother, 14. with the wife of his mothers brother, [Page 193] 15. with a woman that hath her sicknesse, 16. the blasphemer, 17. the idol server, 18. he that giveth of his seed to Moloch, 19. he that follow­eth him that hath a familiar spirit, 20. he that prophaneth the Sabbath, 21. the unclean person that eateth of the holy things, 22. the unclean person that cometh into the Sanctuary, 23. he that eateth fat, 24. he that eateth blood, 25. he that eateth that which remaineth of the sacri­fice when it is a polluted thing, 26. he that eateth unclean meats, 27. he that slayeth sacrifices without the Sanctuary, 28. he that offereth them without, 29. he that eateth leaven at the passeover, 30. he that eateth any thing on attonement day, 31. he that worketh on that day, 32. he that maketh any oyle like the oyle of the Sanctuary, 33. he that maketh any incense like the holy incense, 34. he that annoints mans flesh with the holy oyle of the Sanctuary, 35. he that observeth not he passeover, 36. he that observeth not the Law of circumci­sion.

For these they are guilty of cutting off, if they transgresse presumptu­onsly, if ignorantly they must bring a sin offering, and if they presumed to come into the holy Sanctuary before they had legally cleansed their bo­dies by a sin offering, they are said to defile Gods Sanctuary, and to pro­phane the name of his holinesse; and were therefore guilty of cutting off, or of death by the hand of God. But yet by the generall sin offering on the day of attonement, all the transgressions of the Law, both the lighter and the more heavy transgressions, whether done presumptuously or ignorantly, all are expiated by the scape goat, if the party do repent, as I noted it before, at n. 6.

12. From the premises in this 6 th Sect. the Reader may perceive, how the ten Commandements which were written and engraven in stone, do appertain in some respects to the Law of works at Mount Sinai, and in what respects the said ten Commandements are to be done away by the death of Christ, 2 Cor. 3. 7.

But for the beter understanding how the Apostle doth make the ten Commandements to be abolished with the other rites of Moses in 2 Cor. 3. 7.

Observe the dependance of this 7 th vers. from vers. 5, 6. to the end of The sence of 2 Cor. 3. 7. ac­cording to its dependance with the rest of the chapter. the Chapter.

1. The Apostle saith in vers. 5, 6. Our sufficiency is of God, who hath made us able Ministers of the New Testement. not of the letter, but of the Spirit, for the letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth life (i.e. the letter of the ten Commandements, and of all the rest of Moses Law, though it be never so exactly observed according to the letter, doth but kill; or it is the ministration of death as in vers. 7. or it is the minictration of con­demnation, as in vers. 9.) But the Spirit (of the Law) which is Christ, giveth life; and therefore he saith in vers. 19. The Lord (Christ) is that Spirit, none but Christ and Faith in Christ, is here called the Spirit of the letter, both of the ten Commandements and of all the rest of Moses Laws; and to this sence doth the Apostle expound the word Siprit in vers. 8, 14, 17. and thus our larger Annotations, and the Genevah doth [Page 194] expound the word Spirit in vers. 17.

2. 'Tis in this sence also that the Law of Moses is called the Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus, Rom. 8. 2. Christ is the Spirit and life of the Law, to such only as are in Christ Jesus by Faith: and of this I have Rom. 8. 2. spoken more at large in ch. 25.

3. In this sence it is that Christ said unto the carnall Jews, It is the Spirit that quickneth, the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you they are spirit, and they are life, Joh. 6. 63. as if Christ had said thus: I [...]ould you before in vers. 51. that I am the the living bread which came down from Heaven (typified by the corporall Manna) if any man eat of this bread he shall live for ever, and the bread that I will give (in my combate of sufferings even to the death of the Crosse) is my flesh for the life of the world. The carnall Jews mistook our Saviours meaning, they thought that he had spoken of eating the corporall substance of his flesh with their teeth, in vers. 58. but said Christ, the words, I speak unto you, they are Spirt, and they are life, it is me and my flesh that I will give to the death for you, to be eaten with the teeth of Faith, it is I that am the true Spirit of the letter of Moses Law; and then said he in vers. 58. This is that bread which came down from Heaven, not as your fathers did eat Manna and are dead; but he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever. In these words Christ calls himself this bread, because he is the Spirit of that bread to such as have the teeth of Faith to seed on his death and Sa­crifice.

From these instances it is evident,

1. That Christ is the Spirit of the letter, and the very spirit of all the Types of Moses Law.

2. Observe, that the Apostle in 2 Cor. 3. 6. from this phrase [the letter killeth] doth inferre, that even the ten Commandements as well as the le­gall rites do kill, though they be never so exactly observed according to the letter; the letter without Faith in Christ is called the ministration of death and condemnation, in vers. 7, 9. there is no justification from sin and condemnation without Faith in Christ, who is the only true Spirit and true end of all the Law of Moses, Rom. 10. 4.

3. The Apostle in vers. 7. doth allude to Exod. 34. 29, 30, 33, 35. where Moses when he came down from the Mount, knew not that his face shone, or that it was glorious as Paul doth expresse it (after the Seventy) signifying thereby, that the glory of the Types of Moses Law (which did also in some respects appertain to the ten Commandements) should be done away, and therefore the holy Sabbath that was written in stone as it was a Typicall signe, it was done away. And from thence the Apostle doth inferre in vers. 8, 9.

V. 8. How shall not the ministration of the spirit be rather glorious? (namely, how shall not the ministration of Christ in his office of media­torship) who is the true Spirit of the Law be glorious? seeing he is the only meritorious author of all spirituall blessings Eph. 1. 3.

V. 9. For if the ministration of condemnation be glory (which ma­keth sin to abound, Rom. 5. 20. and causeth wrath, Rom. 4. 15. to the con­demnation [Page 195] of all unbelievers) being delivered with so great glory that it made Moses face to shine; much more saith the Apostle doth the mini­stration of justification (from all sin which we have) by Christ, exceed in glory; even as much as the soules justification from morall sins, doth exceed the justification of the body from ceremoniall sins, by their doing of the Typicall works of the Law.

V. 10. For even as that which was made glorious, had no glory by reason of the glory that excelleth, that is to say by reason of the glory of the Spirit of the Law (which is Christ) doth excell the let­ter and the Types of the Law: In this respect the letter and the Types of the Law have no glory, because the glory of Christ in the Cove­nant of Grace for the soules justification excelleth.

V. 11, 12. For if that which is done away was glorious, how much more (Christ the end of the Law) which remaineth is glorious. See­ing then we have such hope we use plainnesse.

V. 13. Of speech vers. 13. And not as Moses which put on a vaile over his glorious face, to signifie to the children of Israel, that they could not looke stedfastly to the end of that which is abolished; that is to say, the children of Israel could not by the eye of naturall reason look stedfastly to the victorious death of Christ the true end of those Types that are now abolished.

V. 14. But their minds were blinded, for untill this day remaineth the same vaile untaken away in the reading of the Old Testement, namely in following after the righteousnesse of justification of the old Covenant of works given at Mount Sinai.

But in these last two verses the Apostle doth speak of a double vaile, one outward in the Types of the Law under the which Christ was vailed; the other inward in the heart through unbeliefe, and indeed this inward vaile of their unbeliefe was the only cause of their utter ruine.

V. 15, 16. But even to this day when Moses is read the vail is upon their hearts, namely the vaile of ignorance and unbeliefe, vers. 16. neverthelesse when it shall turne to the Lord; namely when the blinded heart shall turne to the Lord Christ by Faith and repentance, then shall the other vaile of Types be taken away.

V. 17. Now the Lord (Christ) is that Spirit (both of the letter and of the Types of Moses Law) and where the Spirit of the Lord (Christ is received by Faith) there is liberty, 1. From the bondage of Moses ce­remonies, in the which liberty believers must stand fast, Gal. 5. 1. And 2. Liberty from the condemning power of sin, Rom. 8. 1.

V. 18. But we all with open face beholding as in a glasse the glory of the Lord; in these words he compares Moses Law to a glasse, in the which we may be Faith behold the glory of Christ mediator, as it were in a glasse namely in the glasse of Moses Law; and from thence it followes, that we cannot, as long as we live here, behold the glory of the Lord Christ so perfectly as we shall doe in Heaven, when we are changed into the same image (1 Cor. 15. 49. with Eph. 4. 24.) from glory to glory even as by the Lord [Christ] who is the only [Page 196] Spirit of the letter, and of the Types of all Moses Law.

Conclusion.

From the permises it followes that the ten Commandements do in some respects belong to the first Typicall Covenant of works, under the which the new Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation is vailed, and therefore it is absurd to call the decalogue the second Edition of the Law of works made with Adam, as M r Norton doth all along. See him in p. 180, 182, 184, 186, 187, 189, &c.

CHAPTER VII.

Wherein Mr. Nortons exposition of Gal. 3. 10. of doing the whole Law by perfect nature as in Adam, is briefly confu­ted.

Sect. 1.

1. MR Norton cites Gal. 3. 10. in p. 2. to prove that Christ was our surety, to doe the command of the works made with Adam in a way of works; and 2. to suffer the essentiall punishment of that cursed death for our redemption.

And saith he in pag. 14. "Christ obeyed the Law of works as God-man judicially, bare sin, suffered the punishment due for sin, in a way of satisfaction to di­vine justice, and all this as the surety of the Elect; without which doing and suffering, the mediatorly obedience of Christ is insuffi­cient, and ineffectuall; for we cannot beare sin nor suffer the punish­ment of sin, so as to satisfie the justice of God, nor can we perform le­gall obedience: yet all this must be suffered, Gen. 2. 17. and overcome 1 Cor 15. 17. and done, Lev. 18. 5. otherwise no salvation, Galat. 3. 10.

Reply 1 There are many great errors in these two assertions, as I have shewed at large ch. 5. My intent now is to speak briefly to the confutation of his corrupt sence of Gal. 3. 10.

2. Therefore it is a great error to make Gal. 3. 10. to speak of Christ doing the Law of the Covenant of nature, as our surety with Adam, or else that we can have no salvation. But I have often shewed before in ch. 5. and elsewhere. 1. That the Covenant made with Adam, can­not be called the Covenant of works in the plurall. And 2. That it was utterly extinguished as soone as Adam had broken it, by eating but once of the forbiden fruit. And 3. That Christ cannot be our surety in that Covenant, because that Covenant was made with no other persons but with the naturall generation of Adam only, of which kind of generation. [Page 197] Christ was none, and thence it followes that Gal. 3. 10. doth not threaten that cursed death that is mentioned in Gen. 2. 17. to Christ for our non-continuance in the doing of that now nullified Covenant of na­ture.

But saith Mr. Norton in p. 140.

"

Obedience unto the command, i.e. to the Law of works Lev. 18. 5. Gal. 3. 10. and suffering the punishment due to sin Gen. 2. 17. is that which God according to the Law demands, and the debtor, namely the sinner owes.

Therefore obedience unto the Law of works is that which the sure­ty ought to pay.

Reply 2 I deny this whole Argument; for 1. I have shewed in ch. 1. that the Covenant made with Adam is not now in being, but that it hath been ut­terly extinguished ever since Adam did but tast of the forbidden fruit, and had received the punishment of that threatned death; therefore not any obedience is now due unto that nullified Covenant: and therefore Gal. 3. 10. Lev. 18. 5. and Gen. 2. 17. are cited to no better end, than to prove that he doth not understand the true nature of that Covenant that was made with Adam; nor 2. the true nature of Christs suretiship, nor 3. the true nature of Christs satisfaction, nor 4. the true nature of a sinners justification, nor 5. the true sence and meaning of his three cited Scri­ptures.

But saith Mr. Norton in p 149. "The immutable truth of God, Gen. 2. 17. and his inviolable justice Rom. 8. 32. requires obedience in the Mediator; the Law requireth obedience, both active, Lev. 18. 5. and passive, Gal. 3. 10. or else there can be no life.

Reply 3 In this Assertion he cites Gal. 3. 10. to prove the passive obedience of the mediator to the eternall curse of the Law of Grace; I wonder at his oversight seeing this Text speaks not at all of the curse of the Covenant of nature, but of the curse of the Covenant of Grace onely, as it is due to un­believers only, as J shall make it manifest in my after exposition of it.

But saith Mr. Norton in p. 191. "The Law in case of innocency required only doing, Lev. 18. 5. but in case of sin it cannot be satisfied without suffering, Gen. 2. 17. and doing, Gal. 3. 10.

Reply 4 In these words he doth confound the Covenant of nature, with the Covenant of Grace, and 2. he cites Gal. 3. 10. to prove that Christ was the surety of the Elect, to do the Law of the Covanant of nature made with Adam. But I have sufficiently proved, that the Law of that Covenant is ut­terly dead and void, and therefore a dead Law cannot act as to the point of doing, neither can it threaten any new punishment; but yet the difini­tive and inviolable justice of God, doth continually execute that first threatn­ed punishment of a double spirituall death upon all Adams naturall posterity successively, by depriving them of Gods concreated image, for the breach of the Covenant of nature to the worlds end, as I have shewed it in chap. 1.

[Page 198] But saith M r Norton in pag. 199. "The Law is fulfilled as concerning them that are saved, Gal. 3. 10. either by the obedience of Christ, God-man Mediator, or by the personall obedience of the believer; but not by the personall obedi­ence of the believer, Rom. 3. 3. Gal. 3. 10. therefore by the perso­nall obedience of Christ, God-man Mediator.

Reply 5 1. I have shewed that Christ was none of Adam's naturall generation: therefore he was not bound to fulfill that Law in Gen. 2. 17.

2. That the Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation in Gen. 3. 15. is ful­filled, as concerning them that are saved, even by the personall obedi­ence of the believers faith: for faith in Christ is the only condition that is required on the sinners part, for the fulfilling of the Law of Grace: and this is the great fulfilling that is required of all them that shall be saved, by Gal. 3. 10. and by Rom. 5. 1, 2. and by Rom. 8. as I shall shew ere long.

But I deny that the Law of the Covenant of nature is fulfilled, as concern­ing them that are saved: because that Law is now become no Law, seeing it hath been utterly extinguished, ever since Adam did but tast of the for­bidden fruit. God never ordained any other way to eternall life in Hea­ven, but by faith in Christ only on the sinners part: and I say also, that he never made any Covenant for eternall life in Heaven, by any Covenant of works.

But saith M r Norton in pag. 212. "Not only he that doth whatever the Law forbiddeth, shall die, Gen. 2. 17. but he that continueth not in all things that are written in the Book of the Law, to do them, Gal. 3. 10. shall die.

Reply 6 Doubtless it is the ready way to make men able Ministers of the New Testament, not of the letter, but of the Spirit, 2 Cor. 3. 6. to observe a right distinction between the word Law, as it belongs to the Covenant of nature, and the word Law, as it belongs to the Covenant of Grace: and on the contrary, it is the ready way to make heterodox Ministers to con­found the word Law; but in both those Covenants, surely it is the ready way to make men leaders of the blind into the ditch of Errour.

2. By observing the said distinction aright, it will be found that the word Law in Gal. 3. 10. doth not at all relate to the Law of the Covenant of nature, in Gen. 2. 17.

3. Therefore the doing of the Law of Grace, (as it is required of all that shall be saved) in Gal. 3. 10. is not to be understood, of the doing it by perfect naturall obedience, as in Adam's Creation; but of the doing it, according to the condition of the Covenant of Grace, which is done no otherwise, but by faith in Christ only : this is the great fulfilling of the Law which God requires, of all that shall be saved in the Covenant of Grace.

But saith M r Norton in pag. 240. "The Law required not only death in case of sin, Gen. 2. 17. but also the doing of legall obedience unto the command, Deut. 27. 26. Gal. 3. 10. otherwise there is no life.

[Page 199] Reply 7 I deny that the Law in Deut. 27. 26. and in Gal. 3. 10. did require obe­dience unto the first arbitrary Law of the Covenant of nature, made with Adam: for that Law required no other obedience, but to eat once only of the Tree of the two-fold life, for the fulfilling of it, as I have shewed in Chap. 1. But the doing required in Deut. 27. 26. and in Gal. 3. 10. is meant of such a doing only, as is required in the Law of the Covenant of Grace : which is done by saith in Christ only, as I shall more fully clear it, in my following Exposition of Gal. 3. 10.

But saith M r Norton in pag. 244. "Perfect obedience to the Law, is the matter of our Justification, Gal 3. 10.

Reply 8 I have before shewed in Chap. 5. and else-where, That perfect morall obedience was not ordained by the Covenant of nature, to be the matter of Adam's Justification, because God in that Covenant required no more of him, but to do one only transient act of obedience, in eating but once only of the Tree of the two-fold life, for the confirmation of him, and of all his naturall posterity, in his concreated morall perfections for ever, in the sweet contents of an earthly Paradise, as I have shewed in Chap. 1. Sect. 4. And 2. That that Covenant is now totally extinguished, and therefore that now it cannot be the matter of a sinners Justification. And 3. that nothing else is required of sinners for their Justification, by the Law of Grace, but the supernaturall obedience of faith in Christ: and therefore the Apostle doth make Christ only, to be the true end, scope, and aim, of all Moses Law, for Justification to every one that believeth.

Thus much in brief, for the confutation of M r Nortons Heterodox­all Exposition, of Gal. 3. 10.

Sect. 2.

The true Exposition of Gal. 3. 10. doth now follow.

AS many as are of the works of the Law, are under the curse; for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things that are written in the Book of the Law, to do them. Gal. 3. 10.

Four phrases must be explained, for the better understanding of the force of Paul's Argument.

  • 1. What is meant by as many as are of the works of the Law.
  • 2. What by this, that continueth not in things that are written in the Book of the Law.
  • 3. What by this, to do them.
  • 4. What by this, are under the curse.

1. By as many as are of the works of the Law, I understand, as many as held their Justification to be attained from their morall sins, (as well as from their ceremoniall sins) by their bodily performance of the works of the Law: and for this end, it was the constant endeavour of the false Apostles, to perswade the believing Gentiles, that faith in Christ was not the only condition to be performed on their parts, for the obtaining of [Page 200] their full Justification from all ki [...]d of sins, except they did also perform The false A­postles taught the believing Gentiles, that their faith in Christ was not sufficient for their Justifica­tion from all sin, without they joyned the works of the Law thereto. Of which see before in Chap. 5. at Rep. 13. ult. the outward works of the Law, as a necessary condition to be conjoyned to their faith in Christ: and in that respect they did vehemently presse the believing Gentiles, to be exactly carefull in the observation of all the Laws of Moses, or else that they could not be saved, Act. 15. 1, &c.

2. The Brethren at Jerusalem said unto Paul, Thou seest brother how many ten thousand Jews there are which do believe, and yet they are all zealous of the Law, Act. 21. 20. and now (saith he in Vers. 21.) they are informed of thee, that thou teachest the Jews, which are (in dispersion) among the Gen­tiles, to forsake Moses, and that they ought not to circumcise their Sons, neither to live after the customes. And by the example of Ananias we may see, that many Jews which were eminent for their faith in Christ, were also for a time exceeding zealous in the observation of Moses Laws; for Ana­nias was a godly man as pertaining to the Law, Act. 22. 12. And there were divers other Jews which did believe in Christ, and yet were zealous also not only for the practice of circumcision, but also for all the other cu­stomes of Moses, Act 15. 5. And such as were converted by the preaching of Paul, and others in the Jews Synagogues, were by the malignant Jews of that Synagogue, often persecuted to strange Cities, and then they did separate themselves from the Synagogues, and joyned themselves into Christian Churches, and yet they did still continue zealous for the obser­vation of Moses Law, even after they had separated themselves into Chri­stian Churches, Act 21. 20. Act. 15 5, 24. Jam. 1. 1. 1 Pet. 1 1. and many of them did sometimes resort to Jerusalem, to observe the Festivall Sab­baths, Act. 2. 5.

But as soon as the Apostles did perceive, that the said believing Jews grew stiffe and sturdy, for the observation of Moses Ceremonies in Christi­an Churches, as a necessary condition to be performed on their part, for their eternall Justification, then Paul and the other Apostles grew resolute, to oppose this practice of theirs in Christian Churches, Gal. 2. 5. as it is most evident by Paul's down-right reproofs of them, in the Churches of Galatia, Gal. 2. 3, &c. Gal. 3. 1, &c. Gal. 4. 9, &c. Gal. 5. 1, 2. But especially mark the manner of his reproof, in Gal. 4. 9, 10, 11. for he doth there call all the customes of Moses, but weak and poor Rudiments, whereunto as from the beginning, (when you were first converted, and whilest ye lived in the Jewish Synagogues) ye will be in bondage again.

3. The Apostle in Heb. 13. 9. exhorted the Jews (in dispersion) that were now joyned into Christian Church-Assemblies, not to be carried about with divers and strange Doctrines, (namely touching the observation of Moses customes, for their eternall Justification) for (saith he) it is a good thing that the heart be established with grace, and not with meats, which have not profited them that have been exercised therein. And he calls the ob­servation of meats and drinks, and divers washings, carnall Justifications, in Heb. 9. 10. which were imposed on them (as teaching types only) untill the time of bettering, by the Mediatours fulfilling of the better Covenant.

[Page 201] 4. The Apostle saith thus to the Colossians, Let no man judge you in meat or drink, or in respect of an holy day, or of the new Moon, or of the Sabbaths which are a shaddow of things to come, but the body is Christ, Col. 2. 16, 17. And saith he in Vers. 18. Let no man beguil you of your prize; that is to say, of that pretious liberty from the bondage of Moses Rites, which Christ hath merited for you by his death: and then he passeth his sentence against the authors of this evil, saying in Vers. 19. that they are but self-willed in humbleness: and then he concludes in Vers. 20. If ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why as though living in the world, are ye sub­ject to Ordinances? that is to say, why do you still live in the observation of Moses Rites, seeing they are but externall and worldly things?

5. The Apostle doth again call them the elements of the world, in Gal. 4. 3. and he doth also call the holy Sanctuary, but a worldly Sanctuary, in Heb. 9. 1. Therefore why do you subject your spirituall consciences to these worldly things, seeing Christ hath through his death in the flesh abrogated this Law of Commandements, contained in Decrees (or Ordinances,) Eph. 2. 15. But of these things see more in Chap. 5. Sect. 4, 5. and in my Book of the Institution of the Sabbath, in pag. 116, &c.

6. Paul saith in Phil. 3. 5, 6. As concerning the Law I was a Pharisee, con­cerning zeal I persecuted the Church, and as concerning the Justification which is of the Law, I was unrebukeable: and from thence the Apostle inferreth, that if any man had cause to glory in the Justifications of Moses Law, he had more cause to glory in it than any other. But saith he in Vers. 7. What things were gain to me, I now count loss for Christ: and in Vers. 8, 9. I count them but dung that I may win Christ, and be found in him, not having my own Justification which is of the Law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the Justification which is of God by faith.

7. The Apostle Peter doth write to the same sence to the Jews, (in 1 Pet. 1. 18. dispersion) saying in 1 Pet. 1. 18. Ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver or gold, from your vain conversation, or as the Sy­riack hath it, from your vain (or empty) works (of the Law) receiv­ed by tradition from your Fathers.

D r Alle saith in his poor mans Library, part. 2. fol. 105. "That by vain traditions from their Fathers, may be meant conversation of life, ac­cording to Moses Law, which was vain and weak, to the attaining of eternall life: for (saith he) these works of the Law did not justifie of themselves, they were but shaddows and figures, and could not re­mit (morall) sins: from these Lawish works the Jews were deliver­ed, being now no more bound to Moses Law, seeing Christ our Savi­our hath fulfilled it. And to this sence Paul saith, that he was zealous of the Traditions of the Fathers before his conversion, Gal. 1. 13, 14. not meaning it of humane Traditions, and pharisaicall Traditions, but of the Traditions of Moses Law, which the Fathers left as an inheritance to their children, for their bodily justifications from their ceremoniall sins; though those Traditions were corrupted by their children, to serve not only for their bodily justifications, but also for their morall and eternall justification. D r Hammond doth paraphrase this Verse of Peter thus; [Page 202] "This redemption from their vain conversation, means, That Christ by his death hath taken away the legall Rites of meer externall obedience, wherein the sages of the Jews placed all their Religion.

8. The chief ground of this their superstitious Errour, both of the apo­state and also of the converted Jews, did arise from their blind carnall reason, in taking Moses Types too much in a literall sence: for it is observ­ed The Hebrew Doctors expound the statutes in Lev. 18. 5. not a [...] M r Norton doth of the Law of the Covenant of nature made with Adam, but of the bodily do­ing of Moses statutes, as the condition of eternall life: and 2. they did as grossely erre in making these statutes to con­tinue as the con­dition of life to the end of the world. by M r Ainsworth in Lev. 5. 15. that the Hebrew Doctors say, "Behold It is said in the Law, ye shall keep my statutes, and all my judgements, and do them; our wise men have said, that the keeping and doing must be applied unto the statutes, as well as unto the judgements; now the judgements are Commandements, the reason (or meaning) whereof is manifest, and the good that cometh by the doing of them is known in this world, as the forbidding to rob, and to shed bloud, and the Commandement, to honour Father and Mother: but the statutes (or Ordinances) are Commandements, the reason whereof is not known, &c. and all the Sacrifices every one of them generally are statutes, (or Ordinances.) And our wise men have said, that for the services of the Sacrifices, the world doth continue; for by the doing of the statutes and judgements, righteous men are made worthy of life in the world to come: and the Law setteth the Commandement of the statute first, say­ing, Ye shall keep my statutes and my judgements, which if a man do, he shall live in them, Lev. 185.

2. Maymony saith, "That the Law, the statutes, and the Rites of it, do stand for ever, yea for ever and ever, and that nothing may be ad­ded, nor nothing taken away; this is noted by M r Bro. more at large in Eccl. pag. 33. And saith he in Melchisedeck H. 1. This Tenent of theirs was and is among the Jews the ground of all their Errours. This su­perstitious opinion of theirs was also signified by Moses, when he put a vail upon his shining face, signifying thereby, that the children of Israel (after the flesh) could not sted fastly look unto the end of that which is now abolished, but their minds were blinded, for untill this day remaineth the same vail untaken away, in the reading of the old Testament, (namely in the reading of the typicall Rites of the first old typicall Covenant, of Testament, which Rites were ordained for their bodily justification from their ceremoniall sins. And 3. That they might be as a teaching Schoolmaster unto Christ, that so they might be justified from all their morall sins through faith in him. And this old typicall Covenant is also called a Testament in Exod. 24. 8. compared with Heb. 9. 20. which (ty­picall) vail is now done away by Christ; but even to this day when Moses is read, the vail (of ignorance and unbelief) is upon their heart, 2 Cor. 3. 13, 14, 15. And indeed this literall understanding of the typicall Rites of Moses Law, was so rooted in all the Nation in generall, that it was not easily taken away even from the believing Jews, in the first preach­ing of the Gospel.

9. Cameron saith in Triplici Foedere, Thes. 75. "That the Sacrifices, Sacraments, and Ceremonies of the Ancients, had their carnall use, over and besides their spirituall signification. And saith he in Thes. 76. [Page 203] we deny not but even the Sacraments of the New Testament, may have a carnall use by the institution and custome of man, but not any such prescribed by them, by any word of God, (as the Ceremonies of the Jews had) for God had appointed their ceremoniall works of the Law to be done, for the justification of the bodies of all the Nationall Church, from their ceremoniall sins, before they might presume to ap­pear before God in his holy Temple, as I have shewed it more at large in Chap. 5, 6.

From hence we may see, that the false Apostles took these ceremoni­all justifications of their body, in a larger sence than God intended it, namely for the justification of their souls from their morall sins, as well as for the justification of their bodies from their ceremoniall sins.

But the Apostle Paul denies this Tenent, and doth labour to confute it by three sorts of Arguments. The Apostle doth confute the Doctrine of ju­stification by the works of the Law, by three sorts of Argu­ments.

1. From the appointed time of ending all the Rites of Moses Law: namely from the fulness of the time (appointed of the Father) was come, God sent forth his Son, to redeem them that were under the Law, (from that bondage of Moses Rites) that we might receive the adoption of Sons, (by faith in Christ) which is the full fruit of such as are come to ripe age, from being children under the rudiments of the world. But of this full time see my Exposition of Dan. 9. 24.

2. The second sort of Arguments which he useth is, because the said typicall works of the Law, were never ordained for any other kind of ju­stification, but of the body only from ceremoniall sins, as I have shewed it more at large in my Exposition of Heb. 9. 10. and in that respect the Apostle doth peremptorily deny, that the said works were ordained to justifie the conscience from dead works, (namely from morall sins) Heb. 9. 9, 13, 14, 15. Heb. 10 4, 11. Act. 13. 39.

3. The third sort of Arguments which he useth is taken from Faith in Christ, which God hath ordained to be the only condition to be perform­ed by the sinner for his full justification from all his moral sins; as it is well observed by Mr. Wotton (and by many others) the Apostles disputation against the false Apostles (saith he) was not so much by what we are formally justified, as by what God requireth to be preformed on the sin­ners part for his justification, whether works, or Faith in Christ, Gal. 2. 16. Eph. 2. 8. 9. neither was their disputation whether their own ful­filling of the Law, or whether our Saviour Christs fulfilling it for them, was imputed to them for their formall justification; but what it is that God requireth on mans part to his justification, whether Faith alone, or Faith joyned together with the works of the Law.

Mr. Woodbridge saith in his Method p. 53. "That Christians attain that Righteousnesse by Faith, which the Jews sought after by workes, Rom. 9. 31, 32. Israel which followed after the Law of Righteousnesse, have not attained to the Law of Righteousnesse, wherefore? Because they sought it not by Faith, but as it were by the works of the Law. Ergo, saith he when justification is ascribed unto Faith, it must be taken in the same sence, as when it is denied unto works: but saith [Page 204] he the Jews sought to be justified by works, as the matter (of that condition) for which they should be justified; and therefore the Apostle doth directly oppose it in these words: By the deeds of the Law shall no flesh be justified, namely in the sight of God; as it is ex­pressed by the Psalmist in Psal. 143. 2. and by the Apostle also in Rom. 3. 20. and Gal. 3. 11.

Conclusion.

From the consideration, of what is alledged in the said nine par­ticulars, it followes; that by as many as are of the works of the Law; is meant, as many as sought for their eternall justificati­on ex opere operato by their bodily doing of the workes of the Law.

CHAPTER. VIII.

Which is meant, by every one that continueth not in all things that are written in the Book of the Law.

BY every one than continueth not, is meant the same thing that is meant in Deut. 27. 26. by this phrase, he that confirmeth not, so the Hebrew is, but the Seventy render it, he that continueth not but I will first speak of the Hebrew phrase, he that confirmeth not all things that are written in the Book of the Law, namely he that confirmeth not the Spirituall Ty­pified sence of it by Faith in Christ, as well as the outward part of it by bodily exercise, for this Book of the Law was given as a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation in both these sences, namely 1. To the bodies of the Nationall Church in relation to their ceremoniall sins: God Cove­nanted that upon their boily performance of the Typicall works of the Law, they shoud he cleansed, or justified from their ceremoniall sins; this was the Typicall part of the Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation. 2. In the Typified sence it was given to their souls in relation to their mo­rall sins; namely that upon their preformance of the condition of that Co­venant on their part, which was by believing in Christ the only procuring cause of Gods Reconciliation, their morall sins should be forgiven them, and so their souls should be justified from their morall sins; and from thence it follows, that none else can confirm all things that are written in the Book of the Law, according to the true sence of it, but such only as have true Faith in Christ, being rooted and built up in him, being stablished (or confirmed) in him as ye have been taught, Col 2. 7.

The coherence of this Exposition lies thus.

1. Christ was the giver of the Law at Mount Sinai, Act. 7. 30. and [Page 205] therefore it was Christ that commanded Moses to tell his Nationall Church in Deut. 27. That it was his will and pleasure that they should in a most solomne manner confirme the Covenant which he had made with them at Mount Sinai, as soon as they were entred into the possession of the Land of Canaan; and for the greater solemnity of their coufirmation, he com­manded them to set up certain great stones, and to plaister them with plaister; and to writ thereon all the words of the said Law very plainly. and 2. For the higher solemnity, he commanded that six of their Tribes (when they heard the blessings of the Law pronounced towards Mount Gerezim) should confirme all the words) namely all the blessings) of the Law, by saying Amen at the end of every blessing, Deut. 27. 26 Jos. 8. 30. 34, 35. And that the other six Tribes when they heard the curses of the Law, towards mount Ebal, should likewise confirme all the words of the Law (namely all the curses of the Law as it was given for the Covenant of Grace) by saying Amen at the end of every curse, Deut. 27. 15. with Deut. 11. 29. By this word Amen, all the twelve Tribes did Covenant to confirme all the words of the Law, namely both the blessings, and the curses, the promises and the threatnings, which appertained to the keepers, or to the breakers, of the Law of the Covenant of Grace.

2. As soone therefore as Joshua had conquered A [...], and had there­by gotten some possession in the Land of Canaan, he did without any delay yeeld obedience to the a foresaid command.

3. For the greater solemnity of their confirmation of the said Law and Covenant, he did first build an Altar to the Lord in Mount Ebal (where the curses were pronounced) as Moses had commanded, Jos. 8. 30. with De [...]t. 11 29. and then, 2. Joshua offered thereon both burnt offerings and peace offerings (as the most lively tyes and representations of the sacrifice of Christ for the procuring of their peace with God Heb. 10. 10.) these things did Joshua performe just as the Lord had commanded it by Moses, Deut. 27. 2, 6, 7. compared with Jos. 8. 31.

4. Then did all the Tribes resort thither to keep the feast of the Lord: for there they did eat and rejoyee before the Lord their God.

5. By this Typicall Covenant feast they were taught, that all the curses of the Law were now expiated to all that did believe, and that God was attoned to them by the true burnt offering, and peace offering of Christs death, and sacrifice; as it is also expressed, in Rom. 5. 1, 11. and in other places

6. For the further solemnity of confirming all the words of the Law, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace, not only Moses, but the Priests did also speak unto all Israel before they came into Canaan, saying, in Deut. 27. 9. 10. Take heed and hear O Israel: this day thou art become the people of Jehovah thy God, to do his commands and his statutes which he com­manded thee this day.

7. This very charge did Joshua renew unto them at Mount Ebal at [Page 206] their solemn-Covenant feast, For there was a word (i.e. not a com­mand) of all that Moses commanded which Joshua read not before all the congre­gation of Israel, with the women and little ones and strangers which were conversant among them, Jos. 8. 35. But I intreat the Reader to take speci­all notice, that all these degrees and sexes of the people, are here own­ed and acknowledged to be the true visible subiects of the said Co­venant of Grace; and for this see further in A [...]nsworth in Deut. 7. 11, 12.

From the premises we may see the true manner how they con­firmed the Covenant of Grace on their part.

1. They made profession of their subjection to all the Laws of Moses, the generall heads of all being contained in the ten Commandements, The Nationall Church confirm­ed the whole Law to do it by faith in Christ, or else to suffer the curse of it as Covenant­breakers, by say­ing Amen at the end of every curse pronoun­ced, Exod. 24. 5 which also were ordained to be the rules of their faith, and of their holy life and conversation.

2. They made profession of their faith in Christs death and sacrifice, by offering burnt-offerings and peace-offerings, and by their Religious feasting on the holy flesh of their peace-offerings, with expressions of joy in Gods attonement, which was by the sacrifice of Christ procured, for their justification from all sin: they rejoyced, just as they did rejoyce at the first solemnization of this Covenant of Grace at Mount Sinai, Exod. 24. 5.

From these Considerations it follows; 1. That none else can truly con­firm all the words of the Law, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation, but such only as have true saith in Christ: none but such can truly say Amen to all the words of the Law.

M r Ainsworth saith in Numb. 5. 22. and in Deut. 27. 15. "When Amen is added at the end of prayers or curses, it is an approbation and a confir­mation, with a desire that the thing may be so. And saith he in Psal. 41. 14. Amen implyeth both a wishing of the thing to be so, and a perswasion in faith that so it shall be, namely when it is added at the end of blessings or imprecations.

2. A more full view of the severall times wherein the Natio­nall Church did confirm all the words of the Law, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace.

1. At Mount Sinai: for though the word confirm is not there expressed, as it is in Deut. 27. 26. yet in true substance it is there expressed; for at Mount Sinai all the people said with one mouth, All that Jehovah (Christ) hath spoken we will do, or we will say Amen to it, not only with bodily Exod. 19. 7, 8. exercise, but we will also do it inwardly by faith in Christ, who is the true end of the whole Law, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation to believing sinners: but without faith in Christ none can do the Law, so as it was given at Mount Sinai, for the Law is spirituall, Rom. 7. 14. "And what else is the meaning of the first Com­mandement, In Vindiciae le­gis. pag. 235. (saith M r Burges) but to have one God in Christ, our God by faith; for (saith he) if saith had not been on such terms com­manded, it had been impossible for them to love God, or to pray unto God, for how can this be done without faith through Christ. And it is true (saith he) there is no mention made of Christ, or of faith in [Page 207] Christ, in the first Commandement: but that is nothing (saith he) for love also is not there mentioned, and yet our Saviour discovers it to Seeing the Law was given as a Covenant of Grace at Mount Sinai, it follows that the Natio­nall Church did covenant to do it as a Cove­nant of Grace by faith in Christ, when they said, All that Jehovah hath said we will do. Exod. 24. 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. be there, and so must faith and Christ be supposed to be there also by necessary consequence: and he doth further prove by divers undeniable Reasons, that the Decalogue doth require faith and repentance in pag. 149, 166, 181, 182, 234. and thence it follows by necessary consequence, that the Nationall Church did covenant to do all the Law by faith in Christ, when they said, All that Jehovah hath said we will do, Exod. 19. 8.

2. It is further evident that the Nationall Church did (at Mount Sinai) confirm all the words of the Law, to do it by faith in Christ, because Moses when he did repeat the Law to the people in Exod. 24. they all an­swered with one voice and said, All the words (i. e▪ all the commands) which Jehovah (Christ) hath spoken we will do, Exod. 24. 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. And then 2. For the fuller and stronger confirmation, they doubled their promise, saying in Vers. 7. We will do and be obedient. And then in the third place, They did for the stronger confirmation of their Covenant on their part, offer sacrifices for the procuring of Gods Reconciliation. And then 4. For the joy thereof, they feasted on the holy flesh of their peace-offerings before the Lord, Exod. 24. 4, 5. compared with Psal. 50. 5. And 5. For the fuller confirmation of this Covenant at Mount Sinai, Moses took half the blood, and put it in Basons, and the other half of the blood he sprinkled on the Altar, and then he took the Book of the Covenant, (in the which was written the statutes and judgements, Exod. 24. 7. 2 King. 23. 2, 21. 2 Chron. 34. 30.) and read in the audience of the people, and then they all said, All that the Lord hath said we will do, and be obedient, Vers. 7. And then in Vers. 8. Moses took the other half of the blood which he had put in Basons, and sprinkled it on the people, saying, Behold the blood of the Cove­nant, which the Lord hath made with you concerning all these words: and from thence the Apostle draws this Conclusion, that the first Covenant was not dedicated without bloud, Heb. 9. 19. Now the first Covenant was or­dained, to be for a typicall pattern only of the Covenant of Grace, and in that respect it was, that the blood of Beasts offered in sacrifice, and sprink­led on the Book, and on the peoples representatives, was to typifie the blood of Christ, by the which he confirmed the better Covenant, (name­ly the Covenant of Grace) which is also called the second Testament, Heb. 8. 6, 7. and the New Testament, in Dan. 9. 27. with Mat. 26. 28. by the which he hath dedicated for us a new and living way into the holy Heavens, Heb. 10. 20. different from the bodily works of the typicall Testament.

3. The Nationall Church did by their promise confirm the whole Law, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace at Mount Sinai, saying thus unto Moses in Exod. 20. 19. Speak thou with us and we will hear, but let not God Exod. 20. 19. speak with us lest we die: and God did so well approve of this their pro­mise and request, that he did thereupon promise Christ to speak unto them; for it is from thence that Moses told them in Deut. 18. 15, 16. rhat God would raise up a Prophet like unto him, and unto him thou shalt hearken, according unto all that thou askedst of Jehovah thy God in Horeb, saying, let [Page 208] me not hear again the voice of the Lord my God, and then the Lord said unto me in Vers. 17. they have well spoken which they have spoken, I will raise them up a Prophet from among their breth [...]en like unto them, and I will put my words into his mouth, and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command them: then in Vers. 19. it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not hearken to my words, which he shall speak in my name, I will require it of him, (or as the Se­venty translate it, I will take vengeance on him) and to that sence doth the Apostle expound it in Act. 3. 23. Every soul which will not hear that Pro­phet, shall be destroyed from among the people; and this threatning was fig­nally fulfilled on them, when for their refusing to believe in Christ, he de­stroyed their City and Sanctuary, Dan 9 26. Then wrath came on them to the utmost, 1 Thes 2. 16. On the contrary, so many of them as did confirm the Law by faith in Christ, were made partakers of the righteousness of the Law, Rom. 8 4. namely of that justification from sin, that was typified by the bodily justifications of the Law.

4. The Nationall Church did at another time confirm all the words of the Law, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace: for in Exod. 34. as soon Exod. 34. 4, 5, 6, 7. The Law at Mount Sinai did promise forgiveness to repenting and believing sin­ners, therefore it was not given for the Law of Adam 's nature in a separated sence, but in a conjunct sence only to the Co­venant of grace Vindiciae legis. pag. 234. as Moses had hewed two Tables of stone like unto the first, he went up into the Mountain as Jehovah had commanded him, and then Jehovah passed before him, and proclaimed, saying, Jehovah, Jehovah, God pitifull and gracious, long-suffering, and much in mercy and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, for­giving iniqu [...]ty, trespass and sin: and then the Lord said unto Moses in Vers. 27. Write thou these words, for after the tenour of these words, (both morall and positive, and of pardon promised to repenting sinners) I have made a Covenant with thee, and with Israel. And it is manifest by Exod. 19. 7, 8. that all Israel stood to this Covenant on their part.

M r Ainsworth saith, "That the above-said seven Attributes, do shew Gods affection to repenting and believing sinners. The Lord (saith he) came down in a Cloud, proclaimed his Name, renewed the Covenant, and repeated the principall Laws of the Covenant. 2. M r Burges saith, In the second Commandement God is described to be one shewing mer­cy unto thousands, and by shewing mercy (saith he) is meant par­don, as it appeareth by the contrary, visiting iniquity; and therefore untill sinners do turn unto God by true repentance, they cannot receive Gods pardoning mercy; but as soon as they do receive Gods pardoning mercy, they are thereby made sinlesse, and so consequently perfect do­ers of the whole Law, 2 King. 17. 13. compared with Neh. 1. 9. and with Neh. 9. 29. and Ezek. 18. 19, 21, 22. 2. None else can keep or do Gods Commandements, as they were given for a Covenant of Grace, but such only as have a fixed hope (or trust) in Gods attonement, through faith in Christ the Mediator of it, Psal. 78. 7. and see more in Chap. 9. Sect. 4. n. 2.

3. This blessed proclamation of Gods mercifull forgivenesse to all re­penting, and beliveing sinners, doth inferre and advise all that love the truth in sincerity, t [...]at this Covenant at Mount Sinai, is no other but the Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation, and that there ore it must not be taken for the b [...]re morall Law of nature in the which Adam was created; [Page 209] much lesse must it be taken for that transient Covenant of nature teat was made with Adam, which M r Norton doth usually mistake the Covenant of works made with Adam. But I have often shewed, that the Covenant made with Adam required but one work or act of eating of the tree of life, for the fulfilling of it, and 2. that it was utterly ex­tinguished as soon as Adam, had but once tasted of the forbidden fruit.

5. The Nationall Church did again confirme all the words of the Law to do them, as they were given for the Covenant of Grace, in Deut. 5. 1, 2, 3. which was about fourty years after it was given at Mount Sinai, Deut. 1. 3.

Moses doth repeat the Law to the Nationall Church (fourty years after they came out of Egypt, Num. 33. 38.) saying, Jehovah made (or stru [...]k) a Covenant with us in Horeb, Deut. 5. 2, &c. And then all the people in Vers. Deut. 5. 2. 27. said unto Moses, (by their representatives) All that Jehovah our God shall speak unto thee, we will hear and do it. Then Jehovah (Christ) said unto Moses in Vers. 28. I have heard the words of this people that they have spoken unto thee, they have well said all that they have spoken; and thereup­on the Lord Christ did presently break out into this patheticall wish in Vers. 29. Who shall give that their heart may be such in them, to fear me, and keep my Commandements alwayes. From this patheticall wish of Christ, it follows, that they covenanted to do the whole Law, by the true fear of God in their hearts, that is to say, to do it by faith in Christ, or else Christ would not have given such an approbation of their promise, as he did in Vers. 28. and as he did, by conjoyning thereto a promise of an eter­nall life in Heaven in Vers. 33. which doubtless he would not have done, if they had not promised to do the whole Law by faith in Christ, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace, under a legall administration: and therefore it doth from hence also follow in the second place, that Christ Jesus did not accept of their bare verball confirmation, nor yet of their bare doing it by bodily exercise only, but of such a doing of it, as pro­ceeded from the true fear of God in their hearts; and indeed none else can truly fear God in their heart, but such only as have a true faith in Christ.

As for example;

1. It is said of Cornelius, that he was a devout man, and one that feared God, Act. 10. 2. "But how could this be (saith D r Barns the Martyr) A description of the true fear of God. without God had taught him inwardly by faith? how could he know God and pray devoutly to him, but by faith? Ergo (saith he) he was justified before God by his faith.

2. To fear God aright, is to be devoted to his feat, Psal. 119. 38. or it is to serve God with reverence and godly fear, Heb. 12. 28.

3. God doth absolutely promise to all his elected Israel, I will give them one heart and one way, that they may fear me for ever, and I will make an everlasting Covenant with them, and will not turn away from them to do them good, but I will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me▪ Jer. 32. 39, 40. "And it is a truth beyond contradiction, (saith M r Wood­bridge [Page 210] in his Method 329.) That the giving of the first grace (i.e. of faith in Christ) is promised, not as a part of the Covenant, but as a means and qualification on mans part, for his entrance into Cove­nant.

4. This fear of God which Christ wished might be in their hearts, is so described in Moses Law, that none else can have it but such only as have true faith in Christ, as these Scriptures do testifie; Deut. 4. 2, 40. Deut. 5. 29, 31, 32, 33. Deut. 6. 2, 13. Deut. 10. 12, 20. Deut. 26. 16, 17, 18. Deut. 27. 10. compared with Deut▪ 30. 11, 12. Deut. 29. 12. Deut. 31. 12. Jos. 1. 7, 8. Jos. 22. 5. with 2 King. 17. 35, 36, 37, 38. Psal. 19. 7. Psal. 25. 10. Psal. 103. 18. Psal. 111. 10. Psal. 132. 12. Prov. 7. 2. Eccles. 12. 13. Deut. 7. 9, 10, 11. Deut. 11. 1, 13, 27, 28. Deut. 13. 4, 18. Deut. 15. 5. Deut. 28. 9, 13. 1 King. 11. 38. 1 King. 8. 59.

6. After the captivity, the Nationall Church did again confirm all the words of the Law, to do them by faith in Christ, as they were given for the Covenant of Grace.

And that they might the better express their serious resolution, to con­firm all the words of the Law, they said, We will make a sure Covenant, and we will write it, and our Princes, and Priests and Levites shall seal it, Neh. 8. 38. And then 2. For the stronger confirmation of their Covenant, Neh. 8. 38. they recorded the very names of them that did seal it, Neh. 10. 1. And then 3. For the further confirmation of their Covenant, they entred into a Curse, and into an Oath, to walk in Gods Law given by Moses the servant of God, to observe and do all the Commandements of the Lord our God, and his judgements and his statutes, Neh. 10. 39.

And 2. They did thus solemnly enter into this Covenant, and into this Oath, from the example of their Forefathers in Deut. 29. 10, &c. for all Israel took themselves to be bound up in that Covenant: and David did acknowledge that his consent was included in his Forefathers Covenant, and therefore he said in Psal. 119. 106. I have sworn and I will ratifie it, to observe the judgements of thy justice; and this he performed in part by his sanctified walking, but more fully by his faith in Christ, as the procuring cause of Gods attonement and forgiveness, for by that faith he had daily recourse to Gods Throne of Grace in Christ, where he obtained Gods Re­conciliation and forgiveness for his daily failings. This was the true way whereby he did confirm Gods Covenant, to the perfect keeping of the whole Law, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace; and thence it fol­lows, 1. That he that will be justified from sin, and saved eternally by the justice of the Law of God, must be saved by faith in Christ only, for faith in Christ is that justice or conformity to the Law, that God doth most especially require and command in the Law of Moses, 1 Joh. 3. 23. Joh. 5. 46, 47. Rom. 5. 1, 2. And 2. Thence it follows, that in case any son of Adam could keep the Law by the strength of nature, as perfectly as Adam did in his innocency, (it might make him live a sinless life here on earth) but it could not bring him to Heaven, because there is no other condition made for an eternall life in Heaven, by the Covenant of Grace, but by faith in Christ only,

[Page 211] Conclusion.

No man on earth can confirm all the words of the Law to do them, nei­ther by the strength of his own naturall principles, nor yet by the naturall principles of Christ, (or of any other) for them, seeing the Law at Mount Sinai was not given for the Covenant of nature, but for the Cove­nant of Grace and Reconciliation to repenting and believing sinners only: therefore none else can truly confirm all the words of the Law to do them, but such only as have attained to the supernaturall Grace of true faith in Christ, the only true end of all the Law of Moses, for justification to every one that believeth, Rom. 10. 4. The naturall performance of the con­dition of the Covenant of nature, is no performance of the supernaturall condition of the Covenant of Reconciliation.

Sect. 2.

This phrase, He that continueth not, is borrowed from the Seventy in Deut. 27. 26. and means no other thing than is meant by the former word, con­firm.

1. MR. Ainsworth saith in Lev. 26. 15. "To break the Covenant, is ex­pounded Nothing but faith in Christ doth make men to continue to do the whole Law, as it was given for a Covenant of Reconciliati­on, therefore such at trusted to their doing of it by bodily ex­ercise only, did not continue to do the Law, but did break it. And see c. 9. §. 5 Rom. 11. 20. by the Apostle, of not continuing in it, Heb. 8. 9. from Jer. 31. 32. on the contrary (saith he) to confirm, is to continue in doing all things commanded, Deut. 27. 26. with Gal 3. 10. And from thence it follows, that such as have covenanted to do the whole Law by faith in Christ, (who is the only true end of the Law) as the Nationall Church did, and yet do neglect to get true faith into their hearts, by the constant use of all possible means, they do not continue to do the Law ac­cording to their Covenant. And 2. Though such as have gotten faith in Christ into their hearts, do daily sin some or other sin against the Law of their sanctified walking, yet for all that they do not break the Covenant of Grace, because that Covenant was given not only for a rule of sancti­fied walking, but also for the way of Reconciliation to believing sinners, that they might be daily justified from the guilt of all their sins. And thence it follows in the third place, that nothing else can be said to break that Covenant, but the want of faith in Christ, which all professors of Christ have covenanted to get, for the keeping of the Law. And to this sence doth the Apostle reason in Rom. 11. 20. Because of unbelief they were broken off, but thou standest (i.e. continuest in that Covenant) by faith; and thence he infers this exclamation in Vers. 22. Behold the goodness and the severity of God, on them which fell (from the Covenant of Grace through unbelief) severity, but towards thee goodness, if thou continuest in his goodness, (i.e. if thou continuest in his good Covenant of Grace, by faith in Christ) otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. The Apostle doth tell us No sin doth ut­terly break the Covenant of Grace, but the want of faith in Christ. in these words, that there is no other way to continue in his goodness, (manifested in his Covenant of Grace) but by faith in Christ only; and of this see more in Ainsworth, in Numb. 15. 31. And 2. on the con­trary, no other sin doth utterly break the Covenant of Grace and Recon­ciliation, but want of faith in Christ, in not laying hold upon Gods par­doning [Page 212] mercy, Heb. 8. 9. Heb. 10. 38, 39. Jude v. 5. Lev. 26. 14, 15. Numb. 14. 34. Deut. 31. 16, 17. Zach. 10. 11.

2. The Apostle doth expound the word continue [of faith in Christ only] in 2 Tim. 3 14, 15, 16. Continue in all things thou hast learned, and hast been assared of, for thou hast known the holy Scriptures (of Moses and the Prophets) from a child, which are able to make thee wise to salvation, through faith in Jesus Christ. And from hence it follows, that if it could be supposed, that any son of Adam could keep the whole Law, as exact­ly as Adam did in his innocency, yet it could not make him wise to sal­vation, because nothing else can make a man wise to salvation in Heaven, but faith in Christ Jesus. The Apostle John speaking of temporary pro­fessors, saith, If they had been of us, no doubt but they would have continued with us; namely, if they had been such as had had the true grace of faith in their hearts, (which is a lasting grace) they would have continued with us in the same faith, Joh. 2. 19. And then saith he in Vers. 24. If that (faith) which ye have heard from the beginning, shall remain in you, ye shall also continue in the Son and in the Father. And our Saviour said thus to his Disciples, If ye continue in my Word (which is done by faith only) then are you my Disciples, Joh. 8. 31. And Paul and Barnabas perswaded the Religious Jews and Proselites that followed them, to continue in the Grace of God, Act. 13. 43. namely to continue in the Covenant of Grace, by stirring up their faith in Christ; and when Paul and Barnabas returned again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to Antio [...]h, they confirmed the souls of the Disciples, and exhorted them to continue in the faith, Act. 14. 22. And Paul said thus to the Colossians, You that were sometimes alienated, and enemies in your mind by wicked works, now hath he recenciled in the body of his flesh through death, to Col. 1. 21, 22, 23. Gods Reconcili­ation procured by the mediati­on of Christ to believing sin­ners, doth make them perfectly holy, and with­out blemish, and spotless in his fight, that is to say, it doth per­fectly justifie them. present you holy and without blemish, and spotless in his sight, (so Bro. reads it) if ye continue in the faith grounded and setled, Col. 1. 21, 22, 23. and from thence it follows, that none else can have Gods Reconciliation, to make them perfectly holy from all sin, and perfectly without blemish, and spot­less in Gods sight, but such only as have true saith in Christ, the only Mediator and procurer of Gods Reconciliation; and to this very sence doth the Apostle speak in Gal. 3. 10. Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things that are written in the Book of the Law, (namely as it was given for the Gospel of Reconciliation through faith in Christ.) And thus Samuel told the people, saying, If ye will fear the Lord, and serve him, and obey his voice, and not rebell against the Commandement of the Lord, then shall both ye and also the King that raigneth over you, continue following the Lord your God. This is the true sence of the word continue in Gal. 3. 10.

3. It was for the want of faith in Christ, that God found fault with them, Heb 8. 8. namely with the Nationall Church, (and not with it, as some translate it) namely not with the typicall Covenant of works, for God ordained that to belong to the Covenant of Grace no otherwise, but as the type belongs to the truth: God never gave the typicall Covenant of works, for a Covenant of salvation by it self alone, but he gave it for the sake of the thing typified, conjunctim, and not divisim, untill Christ had fulfilled the said typicall Covenant. But contrary to Gods appointment, [Page 213] the carnall Jews did trust to their outward doing of the works of the Law, for life and salvation; but Paul doth often rebuke them for their gross mistake of the works of the Law, and tells them, that those typicall works were ordained to be but as a teaching Schoolmaster unto Christ: it is absurd therefore to say, that God found fault [with it] namely with the typicall pattern of the Covenant of Grace; but he found fault [with them] as it is expressed in Vers. 9. because they continued not in my Covenant. They covenanted to couple faith in Christ to the litterall sence of the com­mand, and to the typicall pattern of the Law of works, and in case they had done so, he had not found any fault with them, but on the contrary, would have esteemed them as the true doers of the Law, for their justifi­cation from all sin: but because they did not couple faith in Christ to the letter, and to the typicall works of the Law, therefore he found fault with them as Covenant-breakers in Vers. 9. for nothing else but the want of faith doth fully break that Covenant; and thence it follows, that God did not find fault with the typicall Covenant of works, seeing he ordained it to be a Schoolmaster unto Christ, but he found fault with them, because they continued not to do his Covenant, by believing in Christ, as they promised to do at Mount Sinai, and at sundry times afterwards.

4. From hence the Reader may see, that M r Weames doth make a very bad Exposition of the typicall works of the Law: "for (saith he) Ezekiel saith in Chap. 20. 25. That the works of the Law were not good; this Exposition I did once follow in my former Reply in pag. 120. but I perceive since then, by some Animadversions that I received from a godly Friend, that M r Weames's Exposition is very bad; for Ezekiel must thus be understood, that the Lord in wrath did give over his Nati­onall Church to statutes not good, namely to Heathen statutes, when they were carried captive into Heathen Countries. But in case the Na­tionall Church had but regarded the statutes of Moses, as the typicall part of the Covenant of Grace, for which end they were given, they would have been as good to them, as our Sacraments of Baptism and the Lords Supper are to us.

5. From the premisses it follows, that faith in Christ doth denominate a believing sinner to be one, that doth continue in all things that are writ­ten in the Book of the Law, as it is also most fully evident by the like equi­valent term in Deut. 11. 22. Ye shall diligently keep all these Commandements which I command you, to do them, to love the Lord your God, to walk in his wayes, and to cleave unto him; that is to say, to continue fast united unto him, and to his Laws, as Ainsworth doth expound it in Deut. 10. 20. name­ly to cleave unto him with purpose of heart, Act. 11. 23. and with the soul, Psal. 63. 9. and with a continued resolution, Ruth 1. 14, 16. And saith he in Deut. 11. 10. Moses exhortation is to a continuall and constant obedience, say­ing, Thou shalt love Jehovah thy God, and keep his charge, and his statutes, and his judgements, and his Commandements all thy dayes, that is to say, con­stantly and continually, Deut 12. 1. or for evermore, 2 King 17. 37. 1 Chron. 28 7. Col. 1. 22, 23. But without faith in Christ it is not possible to please God, Heb. 11. 6. And therefore the Law as it was given for a Covenant of [Page 214] Grace and Reconciliation, doth command all finners to believe in Gods Reconciliation, through the mediation of Christ, who was ordained to be the only propitiation for their sins, that so through him they might be ju­stified from all their morall sins, from the which they could not be justified by the typicall works of Moses Law, Act. 13. 38, 39.

6. The Law of Moses required the National Church to do the Law; 1. By their sanctified walking, and in that respect they must abstain from every thing that defiles their bodies from ceremonial sinne; for none that were guilty of ceremonial sinnes might come into Gods holy Temple untill they were legally purified. 2. Therefore when they were defiled with cere­monial sinnes, the Law of Moses required them to do the appointed works of the Law, for the purifying (i.e.) for the justifying of their bodies from the said ceremonial sinnes, before they might appear before God in his holy Temple. The most usuall defilements were expiated only by the washing of their bodies, but they could not be justified from some sorts of ceremonial defilements, but by the blood of Bulls and Goats, &c. and in those cases the owner must impose both his hands on the head of his of­fering, and confess his sinne, and then as soon as he had performed these works of the Law, his sinne was forgiven him. But the children of Israel 2 Cor. 3. 13. Faith in the true nature of it is a steady or: a firm per­swasion in the promises. (in the generall) could not look stedfastly to the end of that which is abolished, 2 Cor. 3. 13. implying by this word stedfastly, that the National Church had but a temporary faith in the works of the Law, and that for the want of true faith they could not look stedfastly unto Christ the true end of the Law for justification to every one that beleeveth, Rom. 10. 4. It is said in Exod. 17. 12. That Moses hands were faith, that is to say steady; and saith Ainsw. this doth shew, that the force of the Hebrew word Emunah, which signifieth faith, is a steady or firm perswasion in Gods promises; and the Hebrew word Amen, is of the same force, and therefore it is used as a word of confirming our prayers by faith. 3. The Hebrew word for Abrahams saith, doth signifie in Gen. 15. 6. that he trusted to, or depended upon the promise of God, as sure, certain, stable and con­stant: he trusted to the promise of Gods Reconciliation through the obe­dience of Christ in his combate and sacrifice, Gen, 3. 15. but now decla­red unto Abraham in other words. 4. This act of faith was lively typi­fied Imposition of hands upon the head of their Sacrifices was ordained to ty­pifie their faith of dependance upon the true Sacrifice, as the only procuring cause of Gods attonement for their justificati­on. by the act of the sinner, in imposing both his hands with all his might upon the head of the sin-offering; for when the sinner brought his sinne or trespasse offering to the Priest, he was commanded to impose his hands with all his might upon the head of his sacrifice, to signifie thereby his steady saith of dependance on the true sin-offering Christ, as the only pro­curing cause of Godss attonement; and then as soon as he had confessed his sinnes, the legall promise annexed was, that he should have Gods attone­ment for his justification from his said sinnes. Mr Ainsw. saith, that the Apostle makes this inference in Heb. 10. 21. Having a High Priest over the house of God, let us draw neer to him with a true heart in full assurance of saith.

7. The Hebrew Doctors do explain this act of imposing hands to the said sence; they say when the High Priest imposed his hands on the live [Page 215] scape-Goat, he prayed thus; "O Lord make attonement now for the sinnes, and for the iniquities, and for the trespasses of thy people Israel. They say also, "That neither Reconciliation-day, nor the sin-offering, nor the trespasse-offering, do make attonement for any, but for them that repent and beleeve in their attonement.

2. They do usually call their sacrifices their attonement, because they were The Hebrew Doctors did usually call their Sacrifices their attone­ment. ordained to procure Gods attonement to such as did beleeve in their at­tonement. See Ainsw in Lev. 4. 4. and in Lev. 4. 4. and in Lev. 5 5, 6. and Numb. 5. 7.

3. I have observed in my former printed Reply, in p. 197, 198, and 203. that the word hand in Lev. 3. 2, 8. is put for both the hands, as it is also evident. by conferring it with Lev. 16. 21. and with Exod. 17. 12. and with Numb. 8. 12. Lev. 24. 14. Deut. 17. 7. Mar. 5. 23. Mar. 16. 18. and to this sence also Ainsw. doth expound hand for hands, in Lev. 1. 4. and Lev. 9. 22.

4. M r Warren saith, "That by laying the hand upon the head of the sacrifice, is signified the apprehending of Christ by faith. On Justif. p. 249 in his Method. p. 242.

5. M r Woodbridge saith, "As under the Law there was no propitiation by sacrifice typicall, but it supposed on the offenders part the concur­rence of some act; as confession, Lev. 5. 5. humiliation, Lev. 23, 29, 30. laying his hand on the head of the sacrifice, Lev. 1. 4. signifying thereby that saith by the which sinners shall be justified, when Christ the true sacrifice should be offered up But saith Maymony, there is no imposing hands on offerings but by Israelites, by man only and not by women: See Ainsw. in Lev 22. 25. and so in like sort circumcision did belong to men only and not to women; and yet the spiritual application of all these types did belong to women as much as unto men, in resting upon Christ by faith, as the only procurer of Gods attonement and forgiveness for their justification.

Conclusion.

Such only are said to continue in all things that are written in the book of the Law, as have attained to faith in Christ, for by faith in Christ a sin­ner doth make his obedience perfect to the whole Law, as it was given for a Covenant of grace, because such sinners do goe unto God through faith in Christ for his daily attonement and forgiveness, by the means whereof they are justified daily from all sinne, and are thereby made as perfectly holy and righteous as the Law of God (as it was given for a Covenant of grace) doth require them to be: and in case any do not thus continue to doe the Law, they are under the curse.

Sect. 3.

What is meant by All things in Gal. 3. 10.

ANswer. The word things, doth in the Hebrew mean 1. Every word or command. 2. Every word of promise. 3. Every word of threatning that is comprehended in Moses Law, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation. But none can continue in all these things without faith in Christ; for all the promises of God are in Christ Yea, and are in [Page 216] him Amen: 2. Seeing Christ is the end of the whole Law; none else can continue to do all things therein contained, but such as have saith in Christ. And 3. Without faith in Christ there can be no true obedience per­formed to any one command: and thence it followes, that faith in Christ is the principall of those all things that is commanded in the Law of Moses, Faith in Christ is the most prin­cipall part of those all things, that is com­manded to be done for life in the Law of Moses. as it was given for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation; with restipu­lations often renewed on both sides. M r Calvin saith in Instit. p. 370. "Whatsoever a man thinketh, purposeth or doth, before he be reconciled to God by faith in Christ, is accursed, and not only of no value to righ­teousness, but of certain deserving to damnation. And saith Luther in Gal. p. 23. "Whosoever goeth about to please God with works going be­fore faith, goeth about to please God with sinne: and that (saith he) is nothing else but to heap sinne upon sinne, and to mock God, and to provoke him to wrath. "And nothing in man (saith M r Woodbridge in his Method. 209.) is lovely in Gods eyes without faith: and thence it follows, that when by faith we are said to please God, or to be pleasing to him, Hebr. 11. 6. or that it is impossible to please him without faith; it must be understood of the pleasingness of the person as well as of the Heb. 11. 6. action, as I have also shewed it in the example of Cain and Abels sacrifice in Gen. 4. 7. And the reason is, because all the commands, promises and threatnings of the Law at Mount Sinai, do appertain to the Covenant of grace, Deut. 30. 19, 20. Deut 27. 26. and not to the Covenant of nature, as M r Norton doth corrupt the sence of the word Law at Mount Sinai.

2. Observe these differences between Paul and Moses.

1. Paul calleth that All things in Gal. 3. 10. which Moses calleth All the words of the Law in Deut. 27. 26. (i.e. all the commands or charges of the Law.) See Ainsw. in Gen. 15. 1. in Exod. 34. 28. in Lev. 18. 4. Deut. 10. 4. Deut. 12. 32. and in Psal. 7. 1.

2. Moses said, Cursed be he. But Paul saith, Cursed is every one.

3. Moses saith, That confirmeth not. But Paul saith, that continues not.

These dfferences were first made by the LXX, whom Paul followeth: and by that we may see, that Paul doth much approve of the various phra­ses of the LXX Translators: and so consequently he approves of the like differing expressions in translations, provided the true sence be kept: and indeed various expressions when they are conserred together, do greatly help to explain the sence.

CHAPTER IX.

Shewing what is meant by this Phrase To doe them.

1. THis phrase [to doe them] doth mean, such a doing of the Law, as is opposite to that doing that was taught by the false Apostles, for a sinners justification.

[Page 217] The false Apostles taught, that the doing of the works of the Law by bo­dily exercise, was of necessary use for their justification in Gods sight; This phrase, to do them, is meant chiefly of the inward doing of the Law, as it was given for a Co­venant of Grace, by saith in Christ only the: true end of the Law. but in opposition thereto the Apostle Paul doth affirm, that every one is cursed that continueth not in all things that are written in the Book of the Law to do them, in that manner that was required in the Covenant of Grace; and that was to do them, not only outwardly with the flesh or body, but also inwardly by faith in Christ: and in this very sence the Apostle doth cite this word [to do] in Rom 2. 25, 26. Circumcision verily profiteth, if [thou do] the Law, namely if thou do it so, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace to be done, and that was by faith in Christ, the true end of the Law for justification to every one that believeth, Rom. 10. 4. And saith the Apostle in Vers. 26. If the circumcision do the righteousness of the Law, that is to say, do it inwardly by faith in Christ, (for in that their flesh was circumcised, they did it outwardly) and from hence it follows, that faith is here called the righteousness of the Law on the sinners part, for his justification from sin.

2. God promiseth to his elected Israel in Ezek. 36. 27. I will put my Spi­rit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and do them; implying hereby, that none can walk in Gods statutes, and do them, untill God do put his Spirit into their hearts, to cause them to believe in Christ, the only true end of the Law for their justification: and from thence it follows, that none else can do Gods statutes, as they were given for a Covenant of Rom. 2. 25, 26. Ezek. 36. 27. Psal. 103. 17, 18. Rom. 4. 11, 13. Gal. 3. 12. Rom. 9. 31, 32. Grace and Reconciliation, untill God by his Spirit doth work in them the grace of faith in Christ; by that means only God doth effectually cause them to do his statutes in the typified sence.

3. David saith in Psal. 103. 17, 18. The mercy of the Lord is from ever­lasting to everlasting upon them that fear him, and his righteousness [or his justification from sin] unto childrens children, to such as keep his Govenant, and to those that remember his Commandements [to do them.] In these words David doth make a full description of a sinners justification. 1. He doth make the everlasting mercy of the Lord, in pardoning sin to them that fear him, and his justification, to them that keep his Covenant, to be one and the same thing; but none else can fear him, nor keep his Cove­nant, but such persons only as have a true faith in Christ; neither can any else remember his Commandements, to do them so as they were given for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation, but such only as have a true faith in Christ, as the only Mediator of Gods reconciled forgiveness. These kinds of persons are the only subjects that are constantly justified, even to childrens children to the worlds end.

4. Paul saith in Rom. 4. 13. The promise was not made to Abraham or to his seed through the Law, i.e. through his bodily doing of the work of cir­cumcision, and of washings, &c. but through the righteousness (or the justification) of faith; and therefore the work of circumcision in Vers 11. is called the seal of the righteousness of that faith, which he had being yet un­circumcised; for the Apostle doth tell us, that the (outward works of the) Law is not of faith, but (saith he) the man that doth them, (so as they were given for a Covenant of Grace) shall live in them, Gal. 3. 12. or [Page 218] that doth them so, as Abraham did the Law of circumcision, by that faith in Christ which he had, being yet uncircumcised.

5. The Apostle tells us in Rom. 9. 31, 32. That Israel which followed after the Law of righteousness, (or of justification from ceremoniall sins, by the bodily doing of the typicall works of the Law) hath not attained to the Law of righteousness, (or of justification from morall sins) wherefore? be­cause they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the (bodily) works of the Law. The Apostle doth here speak of a double Law of righteousness, (or of a double Law of justification from sin) the one outward, the other inward; the one of the letter, the other of the Spirit; the one by the bo­dily works of the Law, the other by faith in Christ the true end of the Law; the one for the justification of the body from ceremoniall sins, the other for the justification of the soul from morall sins: and in this double sence it is, that M r Woodbridge saith, that the Law of righteousness in Vers. 31. is called the righteousness which is of faith in Vers. 30. and so it is also called in Heb. 11. 7. and in Rom. 10. 6. compared with Vers. 10. and see what more I have also cited from in the end of Chap. 7.

6. Cornelius is said to work the righteousness of the Law, and to be ac­cepted Cornelius is said to work the righteousness of the Law no otherwise, but by his faith in Christ only. Of which see more in. Sect. 5. at n. 3. of God, Act. 10. 35. but without faith it is not possible to please God, Heb. 11. 6. therefore Cornelius did work the righteousness of the Law by his faith, even then when he lived in a Heathen Countrey, remote from the Jews Nationall Church, where the typicall works of the Law were done, for as yet he was an uncircumcised Gentile, Act. 10. 35. and many other Gentiles did the like, as I have expounded. P. Martyr saith in Rom. 9. 30 31. "The Israelites did not uprightly seek the righteousness of the Law, for in case they had sought it according to the true meaning of the Law, they had believed in Christ that was the true end of the Law, and then they should thereby have been justified (from the guilt of all their morall sins.) But saith he a few lines after, being void of saith and of the Spirit of Christ, they could not keep the Law; for (saith he) faith is the seal and life of all those things which are com­manded in the Law.

7. When the Nationall Church covenanted to be obedient in Ex. 24 7. they did thereby covenant to perform the whole Law, by the obedience of faith in Christ, as it is called in Rom. 1. 5. which is not done, untill every thought is brought unto the obedience of Christ by saith, 2 Cor. 10. 5. and it is also said, that by the preaching of the Word a great company of the Priests became obedient unto the faith, Act. 6. 7. and on the contrary it is said, that such as refuse to be obedient, shall perish in their sinnes, Isa. 1. 16, 17.

But for the cl [...]erer understanding of this word Doe, I will open it from the Context from ver. 9, to 12.

1. In v. 9. the Apostle doth make this inference from the premisses: So then they which be of faith, are blessed with faithfull Abraham, (and not Gal. 3. 9, 10, 11, 12. explained from the Con­text. with working Abraham) the blessing promised to him in his seed Christ, was given to him before he had done the typicall work of circumcision; yea it was given to him 430. years before the whole body of the typicall Law of works, was given to the National Church at Mount Sinai: and from [Page 221] thence it follows, that as Abraham was justified by faith in Christ to come without any help from the works of the Law; so by the same faith in Christ already come, we are still justified without any help from the works of the Law: for now Christ by his death hath fulfilled these types, and so consequently the use of them for ever after is abolished.

2. From thence the Apostle inferreth in v. 10. That as many as are of the works of the Law (for their eternall justification thereby) are under the curse; for it is written, cursed is every one that continueth not in all things that are writ­ten in the book of the Law to doe them: namely, as many as are of that judgement, that faith in Christ. is not a sufficient condition to be performed by a sinner for his eternall justification, except he joyn thereto the bodily works of the Law. They are under the curse of the Covenant of grace, because they doe apostatize from the condition of that Covenant that was made with the consent of the whole Nationall Church at Mount Sinai; for then they covenanted to doe the whole Law by faith in Christ, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation: But you that are for justification from all sinne by the bodily doing of the works of the Law, doe not continue in that Covenant, but doe apostatize from it; therefore you are under the curse; for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things that are written in the book of the Law to doe them; namely, to doe all by faith in Christ, according to the first promise at Mount Sinai: the which promise you have often renewed.

3. From thence the Apostle doth further confute them with another argument in v. 10. saying, But that no man is justified by the Law (i.e. by the bodily works of the Law, as he doth explain himself in v. 2, 5, 10. in the sight of God, is evident; for it is written, The just by faith shall live, Hab. 2. 4. and not such as think to make themselves just by works: for in these words Paul doth utterly exclude all the external works of the Law, as no way coincident or coordinate with the grace of faith; for saith he, None else are justified from sinne in Gods sight, but such as are first made just by performing the condition of the Covenant by faith onely, such persons onely shall live eternally.

4. From thence the Apostle doth proceed to a 4 th Argument in v. 12. saying, The Law is not of faith, (i.e. the said works of the Law may be done by the whole Nationall Church, for the justification of the body from ceremoniall sins, without any faith at all; for those works of wash­ing the body with water, and with the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, had vertue by Gods Ordinance, ex opere operato, to purifie or justifie the body from ceremoniall sins, without any faith at all, as the Apostle doth also explain himself in Gal. 3. 19, 21, 23, 24. and in Heb. 9. 13.) But the man that doth those works of the Law, (by looking unto Christ by saith, as the only true end of the Law) shall live in them, that is to say, shall live by looking to the true end of them, which is Christ by saith.

5. This is the true sence of this phrase to do them (in Gal. 3. 10.) from the Context; and from thence it follows, that it is no small errour in M r Norton, to expound this doing of the Law, to be meant of the perfect [Page 218] [...] [Page 219] [...] [Page 220] doing of the Covenant of nature, which he doth also make to be the mo­rall Law of nature, (though much amiss) strength of pure nature, as in the time of Adam's innocency, seeing the Law of that Covenant of na­ture that was made with Adam, was no other but a transient positive Law. And 2. Seeing it required no other work to be done for the ful­filling of it, or for the finall breaking of it, but one single act of eating only.

6. The Apostles disputation is quite another thing from the Covenant of nature that was made with Adam: his disputation is altogether against the false Apostles, that held there was no justification from all sin, without their bodily doing the works of the Law. The Apostle doth not deny, but that the bodies of the Nationall Church were justified from their cere­moniall sins, by their bodily doing of the typicall works of the Law; for in case he should have denied this, he should by the same reason have de­nied the Law of works to be a Schoolmaster unto Christ, but he might not deny this: and therefore that which he denied was, that the works of the Law were not ordained to be a coordinate means with faith, for the souls justification from morall sins. And to this sence do the rest of the Apostles argue the matter in Act. 15. 1, &c.

7. It is further evident, that the true doing of the Law, as it was at the first given for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation, is meant of doing it by faith in Christ, as the only procurer of Gods Reconciliation, for their perfect justification from all their morall sins; as it is explained by these particulars.

1. The Law saith, Do the Passeover; so the Hebrew Text speaketh in Ex. 12. 48. Numb. 9. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, &c. Deut. 16. 1. and so speaks the Greek Text in Mat. 26. 18. But the carnall Jews mistook the true nature of this doing; they made account that in case they did but do the Passeover by their bodily exercise only, they had done as much as the Law required. But Moses Law commanded a more spirituall doing, namely, to do the Passeover by faith in Christ the true Passeover; and in that respect it is said, that Moses kept the Passeover by faith, and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the first-born of Aegypt, should also destroy them, Heb. 11. 28. He saw by faith that Christ was the true Passeover, that by his obedience unto death, did appease Gods wrath, and procure his attone­ment, for his full justification from all sin, 1 Cor. 5. 7, 8.

2. The Law said, Do the Feast of Boothes; so speaks the Hebrew Text in Deut. 16. 13. But the carnall Jews made account that if they did but do that Feast, by their bodily exercise only, they had done as much as the Law required. But Moses Law commanded them to do that Feast, with a more spirituall doing, Lev. 23. 34, &c. namely, to do it by faith in the true Tabernacle, which was to come into the world by his birth at this time of the year, to dwell in the Tabernacle of our flesh, J [...]h. 1. 14. which the Lord pight and not man, Heb. 8. 2. who is also called the great­er and more perfect Tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building, who entred by his own blood once (for all) into the holy place, having found eternall redemption for us, Heb. 9. 11, 12.

[Page 221] 3. The Law saith, Do thy Sacrifice; so speaks the Hebrew Text in Ex. 10 25. 1 King. 12. 27. Jer. 33. 18. Psal. 66. 18. (See Ainsworth there) and see how this word do is used in Job 7. 20. cited in Chap. 20. at n. 8. But the carnall Jews understood this doing, but of their outward doing of those works that appertained to their Sacrifice, as a sufficient doing for the procuring of Gods Reconciliation, for their eternall justification from all sin. But the Prophets did most sharply reprove them, for their gross mistake of the true doing; and in that respect Isay doth call the Nation in generall, the people of Gomorrah, saying thus in Isa. 1. 10. Give ear unto the Law of our God, ye people of Gomorrah. To what purpose is the multitude of Isa. 1. 10, 11, 12, 13, 16. your sacrifices? I delight not in the blood of Bullocks, or of Lambs, or of he-Goats. And saith he in Vers. 12. Who required this at your hands? did I ever require the outward act of the body, without the inward act of saith in Christ? And then saith he in Vers. 13. Bring no more vain oblations, in­cense is an abomination to me, and your new Moons, and your solemn Feasts, my soul hateth, because ye do them by your bodily exercise only with saith. And then in Vers. 16, 17. he doth exhort them, saying, Put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes: he calleth the bare outward doing of their sa­crifices, the evil of their doings, because they did not do it by saith in Christ the true sacrifice; and thence he enforceth another exhortation, saying, Cease to do evil, learn to do well, (i.e. cease to do your sacrifices without faith, and learn to do them by faith in Christ the true sacrifice: learn it by the diligent use of the means of grace, and cease not to use the means, untill you have attained to faith in Christ.

4. Much after this sort doth the Psalmist reprove them, for not offering their sacrifices by faith in Christ, Psal. 50. 5, 6, 7. and Jeremy did reprove them for the like want of faith in Christ the true sacrifice, Jer. 7. 22, 23. and Jer. 32. 23.

5. God reproved Cain for this very sin, saying to him in Gen. 4. 7. If thou do well shalt thou not be accepted? that is to say, if thou do thine offer­ings in faith, shalt thou not be accepted? surely thou shalt be as much ac­cepted as Abel is. M r Ainsworth doth observe from this phrase, if thou do well, that God doth thereby teach us, that well-doing consisteth not in the outward offerings which Cain brought, but in saith which he want­ed, Heb. 11. 4. Joh. 6. 29. and from thence the Apostle concludes, that Cain's good works were evil, only for the lack of faith in Christ, 1 Joh. 3. 12. there was no difference to the eye of man in their bodily doings, for Cain brought of the best of the fruits of the earth, just as it was after­wards commanded to be done in the Law; but his sin was, in that he wanted faith in Christ the true oblation: he did not strive for that grace with that unwearied industry in the use of the means, as he ought to have done.

4. The Hebrew Text saith, Doe thy sinne (i.e. do thy sin-offerings) Lev. 9. 7, 22. Lev. 16. 9. Exod. 29. 36. 39, 41, 42. Numb. 6. 11, 16. The carnal Jews made account, that in case they were exact in the bodily doing of their sin-offerings, that it was as much as was required to be done on their part for their eternal justification from all sinne: but the Apostle [Page 222] Paul doth tell us, that the Law required a more spirituall doing, namely of doing them by faith in Christ the true sin-offering, Heb. 10. 5. and he doth again tell us in [...] Cor. 5 21. That God made Christ to be our true sin-offer­ing (for this end) that we might be made the righteousness of God (or the justification of God) in him, that is to say, by faith in him. The Prophet Da­niel likewise foretold, that at the end of seventy sevens of years, the Mes­sias should by his death doe these four things; 1. That he should end the Leviticall use of all sin-offerings. 2. That he should make Reconciliation, (i. e procure Gods attonement) for iniquity. 3. That by that means he should bring in an eternall justification from morall sinnes, instead of the ceremoniall justifications of the body. And 4. It doth from thence follow, That Moses commanded the Nationall Church to doe all their sin-offerings by faith in Christ, the only true sin-offering.

5. The Hebrew Text saith, Doe the Sabbath. Deut. 5. 15. Ex 31. 16. compared with ver. 13, 14. But the carnall Jews and the false Apostles un­derstood this command, to doe the Sabbath, but of their exact bodily doing of the duties of the Sabbath: But the Apostle Paul doth tell us, that the true doing of the Sabbath is by faith in Christ, Heb. 4. 3. 9, 10. and I have shewed more at large in my Book of the Institution of the Sabbath, that Christ is the true Sabbath (i.e.) the true rest to the souls of all true wearied and beleeving sinners.

Yea the typicall Covenant at Mount Sinai, did not only command the Nationall Church to doe the Sabbath with the outward rest of the body, but it did also command them to do the Sabbath by resting on Christ by faith, as the only procuring cause of Gods attonement, for all believing sinners to rest upon. 2. From hence I infer, that as the breaking of the outward rest of the Sabbath, is called the breaking of Gods typicall Cove­nant, Neh 9. 14. Ezek. 20 12, 13, 16, 20. so it doth also imply, that in case they did not rest their souls on Christ by faith, as the only procuring cause of Gods attonement, they should much more break the inward and spiri­tuall part of that Covenant; for no other sin doth totally break the Co­venant, but the want of faith in resting on Christ the true Sabbath of rest, because he was the only procuring cause of Gods attonement.

Sect. 2.

6. CHrist Jesus said thus to his Nationall Church in Lev. 18 4, 5. My judg­ments Lev. 18. 4, 5. The doing of Gods statutes in Lev. 18. 5. is not meant of that doing that was required of A­dam in the Co­venant of na­ture; but of that doing that was shall ye do, and my statutes shall ye keep, to walk in them, I am Jehovah your God. Ye shall therefore keep my statutes and my judgements, which if a man do he shall live in them.

1. I wonder that M r Norton should so unadvisedly involve his Divinity­studies, under such an inextricable Conclusion, as to make this Scripture to speak of the obedience of the Covenant of nature, that was made with Adam in his innocency. Me thinks these very titles, I am Jehovah your God, and this, ye shall keep my statutes and judgements, should have kept him from expounding these words, of any other Covenant than that of Grace only.

[Page 223] 2. It is out of Question, that the Doing of these statutes and judgements required in the typified part of the Covenant of Grace, by faith in Christ only. doth not belong neither to the Law of Nature, nor yet to the Covenant of Nature: but to Moses Law as it was given at Mount Sinai, for the typical part of the Covenant of Grace.

M r Bolton saith (in his true bounds, pag. 154.) "That Do this and live, hath not reference to the moral Law onely, but to the ceremonial also, which was their Gospel, as it carries a typical Relation to Christ; for every Lamb slain did point out Christ, and say, Behold the Lamb of God that takes away the sins of the world.

2. (Saith he) "This was spoken of the Law, not abstractly and sepa­rately confidered, but of the Law and Promise joyntly considered, as having the promise involved in it, and therefore Paul saith in Gal. 2. 21. Is the Law then against the promises of God? God forbid. Therefore (saith he) we must so interpret these words, Do this, and Live, that we must not make it against the promises. But on the contrary M r Norton doth interpret this doing of the Law, of the doing it according to the Cove­nant of Nature, and so consequently he doth interpret it against the pro­mise of Christ, quite contrary to the Apostles way of arguing.

3. Saith M r Boulton, We must have life before we can do any accepta­ble "work: Without me (saith Christ) ye can doe nothing, John 15. 4, 5. Dead men cannot work untill they be made alive by faith in Christ.

4. (Saith he) in pag. 125. "The Law, as some Divines say, was given with Evangelical purposes, that is, with purposes subservient to the Go­spel: And (saith he) I say it must be obeyed with Evangelical principles (namely with faith in Christ.)

5. I shall hereafter shew in my Exposition of Rom. 10. 4, 5, &c. that the Apostle Paul did preach the word of faith from the statutes of Moses Law, mentioned in Lev. 18. 5.

6. The promise of a life in Heaven for the Doing of the Law in Levit. 18. 5. is meant of such a doing as is done by faith in Christ. But on the contrary the promise of life that was made to Adam for his doing of the Covenant of Nature by eating of the tree of the twofold life, is not meant of a life in Heaven (as it is in Levit. 18. 5.) but it is meant of the confirmation of his concreated life of Nature onely in the small contents of an earthly Paradise, as I have shewed it in Ch. 1. Sect. 4.

7. Christ Jesus said thus to his National Church, Ye shall keep my sta­tutes, and do them, I am Jehovah that sanctifieth you, Levit. 20. 8. and in ver. 22. Lev. 20. 8, 22. Ye shall keep all my statutes, and all my judgements, and do them; and thereupon he doth make this gracious promise, Ye shall dwell in the Land in confident safety: namely in the spiritual Canaan, or in the spiritual Church militant of Christ: made of regenerate hearts that are all justified from sin by faith in Christ, and such regenerate hearts are called the good ground, Mat. 13. 8, 23. In this spiritual Land of Canaan (though it be also militant here on earth) Ye shall be kept in confident safety through faith, 1 Pet. 1. 5. untill ye shall at last passe from hence to the heavenly Canaan of triumphant and glorified souls, Heb. 11. 9, 10, 14, 16. with Ezek. 47. 22. Gal. 3. 16, 26, 28, 29. & Heb. 4. and the like spiritual promises are made under other [Page 224] earthly types, as in Lev. 26. 3. If ye shall keep my statutes, and keep my Com­mandements, and do them, then will I give you rains in their season, &c. Lev. 26. 3. Mr Ainsworth observeth that the condition here required, is by fai [...]h ful­filled, as Enoch walked with God, Gen. 4. 24. when he pleased him by faith, Heb. 11. 5, 6. This then (saith he) according to the letter is le­gall, but yet it doth spiritually lead unto Christ, who is the end of the Law for justice to every one that believeth, Gal. 3. 24. Rom. 10. 4.

2. It is also further evident, that under earthly promises, spirituall pro­mises are chiefly meant: as in Hos. 10. 12. Amos 9. 13, 14, 15. Eze. 34. 27. Zach. 8. 12. Zach. 9. 17. Isa. 29. 6. Isa 45 8. Jer. 31. 12. Hag. 1. 6, 7. Joh. 3. 12. But howsoever God perswadeth his people by promises of outward How and in what sence the end of the Com­mandement is love, 1 Tim. 1. 5. and how faith worketh by love, Gal. 5. 6 blessings to keep his Law, yet (saith Ainsw. in Lev. 26. 10.) the end of the Commandement is love out of a pure heart and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned, 1 Tim. 1. 5. and true love cannot be without faith, and there­fore the ancient Hebrew Doctors say; "All love that dependeth on a thing, when the thing ceaseth, the love ceaseth. He that serveth the blessed God, to the end that his riches may be multiplied, or his life pre­served, his service is not perfect; as Satan said, Doth Job fear God for nought? he that serveth God because of bodily things on which his service dependeth, it shall not be confirmed unto light, in the light of the living, for when those things cease for which he serveth, his love will cease, and there is no eating and drinking in the state of death whither thou goest. But he that serveth God out of entire love, his love shall be in life ever­lasting, and shall not depart for ever, and his reward that loveth God shall be eternall: See Ainsw. in Exod. 20. 6. and the Apostle saith, that love shall abide after this life, 1 Cor. 13. 1. and to this sence see more in Sect. 6. at n o 2.

3. As God perswaded his people to keep his Law by outward promi­ses, so he doth threaten to punish the breakers of his Law by depriving them of outward blessings in Lev. 26. 14, 15. If ye shall despise my sta­tutes, and your soul loath my judgments, so that ye doe not all my Com­mandements, that ye break my Covenant, &c. But here it may be question­ed, How do men break Gods Covenant? The answer is not by every sinne that is committed against Gods statutes and Commandements, nor yet by any other sinne, but by final unbelief only, as I have shewed it be­fore in Ch 8. Sect. 2. and in this Chapter also; for as it pleased God to or­dain, that nothing else should be the condition to be performed on mans part for the keeping of his Law or Covenant, but faith in Christ only who is the very end of the Law or Covenant, and where saith in Christ is there will be sanctified obedience: so on the other hand he hath ordained, that no other sinne shall be the condition of breaking the Law or Covenant of grace finally, but unbelief only, Deut 29. 18. compared with Heb. 10. 38. All sins are forgiven daily to a beleever through Gods multiplied pardons, for though the body of sinne doth abound in all beleevers, yet the free In his Method. P. 4, 51, 58, 65, 71, 73, 101, 127 171. grace of Gods forgiveness doth super abound them all.

M r Woodbridge saith, "that almost all our Protestants doe frequently call faith the condition of our justification; and saith he, M r Wotton doth [Page 225] purposely dispute it de Reconcil. pec. part. 1. l. 2. ch. 18. and (saith he) M r Wetton hath saved me the labor of transcribing the testimonies of many famous Protestants who say the same: and yet M r Woodbridge doth also adde many more famous Writers unto these which are cited by M r Wotton. And M r Jessop saith in his Preface touching the nature of the Covenant of grace p. 3. "That if no duties were commanded to man by the Lord, nor no promise made by man to be performed on his part, he could not justly be said either to keep or to break Covenant; which the Scripture doth oft affirm: See him more at large in pag. 3, 36, 37, 44, &c. See M r Graile in the same Book, pag. 37, 43, &c.

Sect. 3.

8. CHrist Jesus said this to his National Church in Deut. 4. 1, 5. Now Deut. 4. 1, 5. Israel hearken unto the statutes and unto the judgments which I teach you to doe.

Doubtless it is a marvellous blindness to affirm, that Christ Jesus did now teach his Nationall Church, to do all his typicall statutes and judgements, by their own naturall strength; or else that Christ must be their surety to do all the statutes, &c. for their justification, and so consequently that Christ must believe in Christ for them all; seeing the doing that Christ doth here teach them to do, is called their wisdome in ver. 6. namely, that wisdome that makes men wise to salvation, through the faith which is in Jesus Christ, 2 Tim. 3. 15. But how Christ did teach them to do his statutes inwardly by faith, I have shewed more at large in Chap. 5. Sect. 5. at n. 6.

9. Christ Jesus said thus to his Nationall Church in Deut. 5. 1. Hear O Israel the statutes and judgments which I speak in your ears, ye shall learn them, and keep and do them. And again in ver. 32. Ye shall observe to do as Jeho­vah hath commanded you. This word as Jehovah hath commanded you, must be understood of the inward doing of the Law, by faith in Christ; for God did never command the outward bodily doing, without the in­ward doing, as he doth explain his meaning in Isa. 1. 11, 12, 13, &c. and in Ier. 7. 22, 23.

10. Christ Jesus said thus to his Nationall Church in Deut. 6. 18. Thou shalt do that which is right (or pleasing) and good in the eyes of Jehovah. It is no less than gross ignorance to say, that this right doing is meant of a meer bodily doing; seeing the Apostle sheweth that this right doing in Rom. 12. 2. is to Be ye transformed by the renewing (or regenerating) of your minds, that ye may prove what is that good, that well-pleasing and perfect will of God. From hence it follows, that no work doth please God, untill the mind be regenerated, and untill faith be wrought. And Moses doth thus explain the matter in ver. 24, 25. Jehovah doth command us to do all these statutes, to fear Jehovah our God for good unto us all our dayes, to pre­serve us alive, as it is this day, and justice shall it be unto us, when we observe to do all these Commandements, before Jehovah our God, as he hath command­ed us.

[Page 226] In the Exposition of these last two verses M r Ainsw. doth follow some erroneous Leader (just as M r Norton hath done all along.) "This justice (saith he) meaneth, That, whereby men, if they could do the Law, might be justified before God, and differeth from the justice of faith. But, 1. I reply, That no Law of God was ever given to merit Heaven, by any mans natural performance of it. 2. I reply, That this doing doth not differ one hairs breadth from the justice of faith: For if the command in vers. 24. be well marked, it doth command us to do all the statutes, or all the justifica­tions by saith in Christ. For to fear Jehovah for good, is to worship him in faith, for that eminent good that we receive from him in the Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation. The typical Covenant taught them to do the The LXX ren­der the word statutes in Deu. 6. 1, 2, 17, 20, 24 by Dicao­mita, justifica­tions. statutes, and all the other works of the Law for a double end: 1. For the Sanctification of their bodies, by avoiding ceremonial pollutions, as well as moral pollutions by sins. 2. For the Justification of their bodies from their ceremonial sins, when they were defiled: And thence it follows, that the typified part of this Law did teach them sanctified walking both in body and mind. And, 2 It taught them justification, not onely from ceremo­nial sins, but also from their moral sins by saith in the blood of their attone­ment: And so in Deut. 28. 45. The curses of the Law are denounced against all such as do not hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep his Commandments, and [his Dicaiomita] his statutes, or his justifications which were thereby typified.

2. Consider that the condition which God required to be performed on their part for the justification of their bodies from their ceremonial sins, was but bodily exercise only in doing the extrinsecal works of the Law, but the condition which God required to be performed on their part for the justification of their souls from their moral sins, was by their faith in Christ only; and from thence it follows, that none else could keep the Law for good unto them, but such only as had true faith in Christ the on­ly procuring cause of Gods attonement and forgivenesse, who by their souls were justified from their moral sins: for thus stands the similitude: First, The bodies of their National Church were cleansed or justified from their ceremonial sins upon condition of doing the works of the Law by washing their bodies, &c. Lev. 4. 13, &c. vers. 22, &c. vers. 27, &c. Num. 15. 22, &c. with vers. 27, 28. And then, 2. Their souls were justified, in the typified sence, upon condition of their saith in Gods attonement, God in the Co­venant of Grace hath ordained no other justifi­cation for be­lieving sinners, but negative ho­liness and righ­teousnesse by his attonement, pro­cured by Christ. Psal. 51. 7. which was procured by Christ: and thus the soul was made perfectly just from all its moral sins, and so saith 1 John 2. 1, 2. If any man sinne we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the Righteous, and he is the propi­tiation for our sins: And therefore as soon as God for Christ his sake hath forgiven us our sins, we are thereby made sinlesse: And so the Hebrew word doth signifie in Numb. 8. 21. Numb. 19. 12, 13, 19, 20. and it was in that respect that repenting and believing David prayed to God to make him sinlesse, or to purge him with hysop: but the Hebrew is, Make me sinlesse with hysop, and I shall be clean, wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow, Psal. 51, 7. even as perfectly white as the Law of God (as it was given for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation) doth require sinners to [Page 227] be, and in this sence it may be truly said, that all believing sinners do per­fectly keep the whole Law of God for their eternal justification; for the Law of God was never ordained for the justification of sinners any other way, but as it is thus performed and done by faith in Christ, the true end of the Law for justification to every one that believeth.

Tindal saith, "When I say that faith justifieth the understanding, is, that faith receiveth the justifying: God promiseth to forgive our sins, and so to impute us for full righteous, and God doth justifie us actively, that is to say, forgiveth us for full righteous: and Christs blood deserveth it, and faith in the promise receiveth it, and certifieth the conscience thereof, fol. 225. And (saith he) where Paul saith, that saith justifieth, understand thereby, that faith causeth that we be counted just, reputed righteous, and that our sins are not imputed to us, but forgiven us for Christ his sake. Tindal is full and clear for justification by pardon of sin, in sundry places of his works.

11. Christ Jesus said thus to his National Church in Deut. 7. 11, 12. it shall be because ye shall hearken unto these judgements, and shall keep and do them. That Jehovah thy God will keep unto thee the Covenant that he hath sworn to thy Fathers. Hence observe, that the condition required to be per­formed on the peoples part for their keeping of the Covenant, is to heark­en, and to do the judgements: now so to hearken as to do them accord­ing to the Covenant of Grace given to the Fathers, is to hearken to them with an obedient ear, untill saith be wrought in the heart, and then to do them, by faith in Christ, as these Scriptures do explain it, Gen. 3▪ 15. Gen. 12. 3. Levit. 26. 44, 45. compared with vers. 3, 12, 41, 42. 2. Then The Covenant of Grace was made not only to believing pa­rents, but also to their children upon the condi­tion of their be­lieving. God on his part will keep the Covenant as he sware unto the Fathers. M r Ainsworth observeth, That the Oath and Promise made to the Fathers pertaineth to the faithfull children, which are all implied in the same Co­venant, Psal. 105. 8, 11. Luke 1. 55, 72, 73, 74. Acts 3. 25, 26. Gal 3. 29. On the contrary, the punishments (of the said Covenant) remaineth for the wicked from the parents to the children, for God recompenseth the iniqui­ties of the fathers into the bosome of their children after them, Jer. 32. 18 and see my Note also in Chap. 8. at N. 5. and see more here in Sect. 5. N. 4.

2. From hence it is also evident, that the Covenant of Grace and Re­conciliation was declared unto the National Church at Mount Sinai, under a typical Covenant of bodily works: but yet it is no other Covenant, but the very same in the spiritual sence of it, that was made with the Fathers; namely with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob: For thus Christ said in Exod. 3. 15. I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Ja­cob, this is my memorial to all generations (that are begotten of their saith, as it is also expounded in Gal. 3. 7, 8.) and on the contrary what ever ge­nerations are begotten of their bodies, and not of their faith, they are none of that spiritual seed that do belong intrinsecally to the Covenant of Grace, and therefore they are put under the eternal curse of that Covenant in Gal. 3. 10.

12. Jesus Christ said thus to his National Church in Deut. 11. 32. and in [Page 228] Deut. 12. 1. These are the statutes and judgements which you shall observe to do in the place which Jehovah shall choose, and there shalt thou offer thy burnt­offerings, and there thou shalt do all that I command thee, v. 14. namely, in thy in ward man by faith in Christ, that was typified in the Land of Canaan, both by the Sanctuary, and by the Altar, and by Sacrifices. For as I have shewed before, God never required his typical worship to be performed alone by it self, but together with faith in Christ: and then said Christ in v. 28. Observe and hear all these words that I command thee, that it may be well with thee, and with thy sons after thee for ever, when thou shalt do that which is good and right in the eyes of Jehovah. This exhortation backed with a pro­mise, That it should be well with them, and with their sons after them for ever, was made to them upon this condition, that they should observe and hear all the words of command, and do that, which was good and right in the eyes of Jehovah. But without faith in Christ, the true end of the whole Law for Justification they could not performe the condition, and thereupon Christ said thus to them in vers 32. Thou shalt not adde unto it, neither shalt thou diminish from it; that is to say, thou shalt not adde any will worship to my typical worship, neither shalt thou take any thing from it, and therefore consequently they might not take away faith in Christ from it; for in case they did so, they made all their worship to be abominable in the sight of God, as I shewed before from Psalm 50. Esay 1. and Jer. 7.

13. Christ Jesus commanded him that offered the basket of first fruits to make this profession of his Faith in Deut. 26. 14. I have hearkned to the voice of Jehovah my God, and have done according to all thou hast commanded me. But they could not make this profession in truth without faith in Christ; for God commanded faith in Christ, as the main End of the whole Law; and therefore Christ said thus in vers. 16. This day hath Jehovah commanded thee to do all these statutes and judgements, and thou shalt keep and do them with all thine heart, and with all thy soul. But they could not do all these statutes and judgements with all their heart, and with all their soul without faith in Christ; and therefore Christ said thus unto them in ver. 17. Thou hast avouched Jehovah this day to be unto thee for a God, and to walke in his wayes, and to keep his statutes, and his Commandments, and his judgments, and to hearken unto his voice. Christ Jesus doth tell them in these words, that they had covenanted to do the whole Law by faith in Christ, and that God should be their God, no otherwise but by faith in Christ.

14. Christ Jesus commanded this National Church in Deut. 27. 10, 26▪ and in Deut. 28. 1, 13, 15, 58. and in Deut. 29. 9. and in Deut. 30. 8, 12, 13, 14. and in Deut. 31. 12, 29. and in Deut. 32. 46. To observe and do all that Moses com­manded them; and thereupon he annexed a promise of an eternal life in Hea­ven to such as observed the said condition: and so in Josh. 1. 8. he an­nexed a promise of good successe unto them: from whence we may ob­serve, That Jesus Christ did not command them to do that which was im­possible for them to do, in case they did but set upon the work of Repent­ance and of believing in Christ in the use of the means in good earnest. And the like exhortation Joshua made to the people, That they should cleave unto [Page 229] the Lord with all their heart and soul, according as they had promised and co­venanted, Joshua 22. 5. Josh. 23. 6. 8, and so in like sort Nehemiah did speak unto the captived Israelites, even after their repentance and conversion, that now they should do the Law as they had covenanted to do it, namely to do it by faith in Christ, Nehem. 1. 7, 8, 9. and in Chap. 9 29. he doth first con­fesse their disobedience against the Laws of Moses, and then he doth ex­hort Nehem. 1. 7, 9. Nehem. 9. 29. them to do the Law by faith in Christ, which if a man do he shall live in them. For this is a certain truth, that the whole Law was given for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation, to such as should believe only, and therefore such doers of the Law shall live. And for the better Reformation of their unbelief, they entred into a curse, and into an Oath, to walk in Gods Law (in the constant use of all those means) which was given by Moses the servant of God, and to observe and do all the Commandments of the Lord, and his judgements, and his statutes. But I hope no man is so gros­ly ignorant, as to think that they entred into this curse and oath, to do all that Moses commanded by the meer strength of their own natural obedi­ence, (or else by Christ their Surety) for they knew that the greatest part of Moses Law had relation to purifications by washing, and to Sacrifices which were ordained to be used for the procuring of Gods attonement for their daily sins, and without faith in Christ they could not observe the condition that was required on their part: Therefore when they entred into this curse, and into this oath, their intent was to flie daily to the throne of grace for Gods mercifull pardon and forgivenesse, for their daily failings by faith in the death and sacrifice of Christ: And in doing so, they might well enter into a curse, and into an oath, to do all that Moses commanded, seeing it was to do no more than they had formerly covenanted to doe at Mount Sinai, which Covenant they did sundry times afterward renew, and now after their captivity they did but renew the same Covenant in Nehem. 9. 29.

Sect. 4.

The Prophet Ezekiel doth also expound the true Doing of all Moses Law to be by Faith in Christ.

1. EZekiel doth repeat Gods absolute Covenant and Promise made only to Ezekiel doth expound the true doing of all Moses Law to be by faith in Christ. Ezek. 11. 19, 20. Ezek. 18. 19, 21. Ezek. 30. 15, 16, 19. Ezek. 33. 15. the elect Israel of God in Ezek. 11. 19, 20. saying, I will give them one heart, and I will put a new Spirit within you, and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh that they may walk in my statutes, and keep mine Ordinances, and do them. From hence it follows, that none else can walk in Gods sta­tutes, and keep his Ordinances to do them, so as they we [...]e given for a Co­venant of Grace and Reconciliation at Mount Sinai, untill God do effectual­ly take away the stone out of their heart, and put a new Spirit into them, then, and not till then, they shall keep the Law of Moses, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation, as I have also expounded these words in Ch. 11. Sect. 1. Reply 3.

2. None but such as truly repent can truly keep Gods statutes, as I shew­ed before in Chap. 8. N. 5. and in that respect it is that God made this gra­cious [Page 230] promise to converting and repenting sinners in Ezek. 18. 21, 22, 27, 28. None can truly keep Gods sta­tutes but such as do truly re­pent of their sins. If the wicked turn from all his sins that he hath committed, and keep all my sta­tutes, and do that which is lawfull and right, he shall surely live, and shall not die: (this promise is just like unto that in Levit. 18. 4, 5.) All his transgres­sions that he hath committed, they shall not be mentioned unto him: vers. 22. (because they shall be expiated by Gods attonement, through the procu­ring cause of Christs sacrifice) in his Righteousnesse that he hath done (by flying to Christ by saith) he shall live: (for a sinner can do no other act of righteousnesse, but by his flying to Christ by faith, as to the procuring cause of Gods attonement and forgivenesse.) But I pray mark it: That Gods Forgivenesse through faith in Christ, is here called [A sinners Righ­teousnesse] Gods forgive­nesse through faith in Christ is called a sinners righteous­nesse. Ezek. 18. 22. and in vers. 19. (by his faith in Christ) he hath kept all my sta­tutes, and hath done them: (and therefore) he shall surely live, namely an eternal life in Heaven. And it is in that respect that Gods statutes are cal­led statutes of life in Ezek. 30. 15, 16, 19. and in Ezek. 33 15. But the sta­tute of the Covenant of Nature that was made with Adam, did not promise an eternal life in Heaven, it promised no more but a perfect natural life in the sweet contents of an earthly paradise, as [...] have shewed it in Ch. 1 Sect. 4. Therefore the statutes that are here mentioned cannot belong to any other Covenant but that of Grace only.

3. Ezekiel doth thus expound the true doing of Moses Law in Ezek. 18. Ezek. 18. 31. Cast away all your transgressions, whereby you have transgressed: and make you a new heart, and a new spirit; for why will you die, O you house of Israel. You may cast away your transgressions, if you will use your utmost endea­vour, by labouring for such an earnest and zealous Repentance, as may breed in your soul an utter indignation against sinne, and you may make you a new heart, and a new spirit by the industrious use of the means of Grace; or else if you do not take his course you will die in your sins: But I say, do not die in your sins, but use all possible endeavours to repent and to be­lieve in Gods attonement and forgivenesse, through the procuring cause of Christs sacrifice. This do, for this is lawfull, namely it is according to the true intent of the Law; and this is right, vers. 21. namely this is the only right way which I have appointed in my Law, whereby believing sinners may be justified from all their sins, and live an eternal life in Heaven after this life is ended.

4. The Lord Jesus doth first exhort his people to true Repentance Ezek. 20. 11, 19, 20, 21. in Ezekiel 20. 7. and then he saith in ver. 11. I gave them my statutes, and shewed them my judgements, which if a man doe he shall even live in them.

This Law and promise is cited by M r Norton in pag 259. to prove, that the Covenant of Nature made with Adam for life, was made upon conditi­on of his exact obedience to the works of the moral Law of Nature: and that now Christ our Surety hath fulfilled that Law for our perfect Righte­ousnesse, and that God the Father doth impute his fulfilling of it to believers for their justification.

I confesse I cannot but wonder at the strangenesse of this collection, and at the darknesse of his understanding, as to interpret the word statutes in [Page 231] this Text of the moral Law of Nature, seeing it is so evident by his exhor­tation to Repentance in vers. 7. and by his inference in vers. 19, 20, 21. that the promise annexed doth belong onely to the Law of Moses, as it was gi­ven for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation to repenting sinners through faith in Christ: yea it is most easie to be discerned, that this whole Chapter doth reprove the National Church for the breach of Moses Law, as it was gi­ven for a Covenant of Grace, through their Apostasie to Idolatry, and so consequently it layes them under the damning sinne of final unbelief, from vers. 13, to 33

5. The Lord doth thus swear in Ezek. 33. 11. As I live, saith the Lord God, Ezek. 33. 11, 19. I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from his way and live. And then in ver. 19. he makes this gracious promise to repent­ing sinners: If the wicked turn from his wicked way, and doth that which is lawfull and right, he shall live thereby.

1. He doth promise, that repenting sinners shall not die in their sins, be­cause their sins shall be pardoned upon their true Repentance.

2. He doth promise that in case they do that which is lawfull and right, namely in case they doe that which I have appointed them to doe in my Law, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace, by getting a repenting heart in the constant use of the means, and by getting the grace of faith in Christ, who is the procuting cause of my attonement and forgivenesse, They shall live thereby.

3. Inasmuch as God doth confirm this gracious promise by his oath: It is for the stronger Surety sake to all those that should believe his said pro­mise, that their faith might be the more confirmed in the certainty of his promise, as I have opened it in Heb. 7. 22. For Gods oath is as an unchange­able a thing as his immutable counsel is; and therefore the Apostle doth joyne them together, as things of the same infallible crtainty, in Hebrews 6. 17, 18.

6. Christ Jesus saith thus to his elect Israel that lived promiscuously among the outward members of the National Church in Ezek. 36. 27. I will put my Ezek. 36. 27. Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judg­ments, and do them.

This promise is an absolute and an imperative promise, and it is grounded on that absolute promise that God made to Christ: and therefore it hath the force of causing; implying thereby, that they could not possibly walk in Gods statutes, neither by their natural principles which are now corru­pted, nor yet by the principles of Adams pure nature, in case he had stood, because Moses Law doth require such a walking in Gods statutes, and such a keeping of his judgements, and such a doing of them as doth appertain to repenting sinners in the Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation, that must be assisted therein by the supernatural aid of Gods Spirit converting the soul, and working the grace of faith in it, to inable it to flie to the throne of grace for Gods attonement and forgivenesse through the procuring cause of Christs sacrifice: which Grace Adam had not in the time of his pure Na­ture, neither could he have it as long as he stood in his pure Nature, because this supernatural Grace of true Repentance and faith in Christ, was not [Page 232] consstent with his pure Nature. And the like promise doth God make in Ezek. 37. 24. That Judah and Israel shall dwell together in the Land of Ca­naan for ever, and that they shall be cleansed from their sins, and walk in my judgements, and observe my statutes to doe them; namely, by faith in Christ.

By these, and the like places, Ezekiel doth tell us, but that we are dull of hearing, that the Doing required in Moses Law is not to be understood of a bare bodily doing, but of the inward doing of it by faith in Christ, as the only procuring cause of Gods attonement and forgivenesse for their perfect justification in his sight.

Sect. 5.

Shewing, That the speeches of the godly in their prayers, and meditations, and in their exhortations under Moses Law, do witnesse that they understood the doing of Gods statutes, to extend to the inward doing of them by faith in Christ.

1. DAvid knew that such as are truly Regenerate might keep the whole Law of Moses perfectly: and therefore he saith thus in his prayer, 1 Chron. 29. 18. O Lord God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Israel our Fathers, keep this for ever in the imagination of the thoughts of the heart of thy people, and prepare their hearts unto thee, and give unto Solomon my sonne aperfect heart to keep thy commandments, thy testimonies, and thy statutes, and to do all. In this prayer David doth pray for these particulars: 1. That God would keep the very thoughts and imaginations of the heart of the people for ever to do Gods will. And, 2. That God would prepare their hearts there­to. And, 3. That Solomon might have a perfect heart to keep all Gods Commandments, his testimonies, and his statutes, and to doe all. But David knew that Solomon could not have this perfect heart to doe all this, but by repentance, and by faith in Christ only. But in case the Law of Moses had required no other perfect doing, but by their bodily exercise on­ly, then David needed not to have prayed for a perfect heart to do it. For the Apostle doth tell us, That the Law is not of faith, Gal. 3. 12. that is to say, the outward duties of the Law may be done by bodily exercise onely for their bodily justification from their ceremonial sins without a perfect heart, namely, without any faith at all, for the effecting of it. But David knew that the Law of Moses was given for a Covenant of Grace and Recon­ciliation, for the justification of their souls from their moral sins; and there­fore he prayed to the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Israel, to whom God renewed the Covenant of Grace, which was first made to Adam in Gen. 3. 15. that he would prepare the hearts of the people by his supernatu­ral Grace (above their natural principles) and that he would give unto So­lomon a perfect heart to do all the works of the Law by faith in Christs Sa­crifice, as the only procuring cause of Gods attonement and forgivenesse for the eternal justification of his soul from his moral sins. And see more to this sence in 1 King. 2. 3. & 1 King. 9. 4, 6. 2 Chron. 7. 17. 2 Chron. 28. 7. 1 Chron. 28. 7, 8.

[Page 233] 3. Sundry others are said to keep the whole Law: and God doth in particular testifie, that David kept all his statures and Commandments, Such as have faith in Christ, that is the onely procuring cause of Gods attone­ment and for­givenesse, do keep the whole Law perfectly, as it was given for a Covenant of Reconcilia­tion. 1 King. 11. 38. & 1 King. 15. 5. 2 Chron. 7. 17. 1 King. 14. 8. and Asa kept all, 2 Chron. 14. 4. and Hezekiah kept all, 2 King. 18. 6. 2 Chron. 31. 21. 2 King. 23. 3. and so Jos. 22. 2, 5. And God doth tell them, that they may keep all his statutes and Commandments, if they will but turn from their evil way (by the which means they may get the spirit of Regeneration, and the grace of faith in Christ) 2 King. 17. 13, 37. Nehem. 1. 9. and see Deu. 11. 1, 13, 27, 28. Deut. 13. 4, 18. Deut. 15. 5. Deut. 7. 9, 11. Deut. 30. 11. And of this see more in Ch. 8. Sect. 2.

2. David doth pray thus in Psal. 119. 68. Thou art good, and dost good, teach me thy statutes. And again in vers. 124. Teach me thy statutes. And in vers. 135. Make thy face to shine upon thy servant, and teach me thy statutes. And in vers. 112. I have inclined my heart to performe thy statutes alwayes. And in vers. 54, 55, 56. Thy statutes have been [...]y songs in the house of my pil­grimage, and I have remembred thy Name, O Lord, and kept thy Law; and this I had, because I kept thy precepts. And in vers. 166. O Lord, I have ho­ped for thy salvation, and have done thy Commandments. In all these expres­sions, David doth shew, that he looked at Christ by faith, as the onely procuring cause of Gods attonement and forgivenesse for his perfect justifi­cation, or for his perfect righteousnesse, from the condemning power of all his moral sins. For he that is no sinner by Gods attonement, is a per­fect keeper of the whole Law.

D r Gouge hath observed in Psal. 119. that the Law of Moses is set out by ten several Hebrew words, in Heb. 7. Sect. 38. But none of those ten words are to be understood of the Covenant of Nature, nor yet of the Law of Na­ture in an abstracted sence from the Covenant of Grace, as it was given to Adam.

3. David hath this meditation in Psal. 103. 17, 18. The mercy of the Lord David makes a true description of a sinners ju­stification, in Psa. 103. 17, 18 is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him, and his justification to childrens children to such as keep his Covenants, and to them that remember his Commandments to do them.

In the beginning of this ninth Chapter I have shewed, That the mercy of the Lord in pardoning sinne, and his justification from sinne, are equi­volent terms. 2. That the persons to which this mercifull justification doth belong, are to such as fear God; and, 2. such as keep his Covenant: But none can truly fear him, nor keep his Covenant without faith in Christ. And, 3. They are such as remember his Commandments to do them, name­ly, to do them so, as they were given for a Covenant of Grace and Recon­ciliation, and that is to do them in the inward, as well as in the outward man, by faith in Christ, as the procuring cause of Gods Attonement for their eternal justification from all sinne. And, 4. After this sort these kind of persons are constantly justified even to childrens children, because they are begotten by their faith, by the which they performe the conditi­on that is required on their part: And this kind of condition performed Act. 10. 35. Rom. 2. 26. 2 Thess. 1. 11. by them, is called the work of Righteousnesse (or the work of justifica­tion) on mans part in Act. 10. 35. He that feareth God and worketh Righ­teousnesse [Page 234] (or that doth work out his justification by faith in Christ) is accepted with him. Cornelius was not made Righteous by doing the out­ward works of the Law, for he was as yet uncircumcised in flesh, but yet he did performe the inward work of the Law, because he was circum­cised in his heart by faith in Christ, and in that sence he performed the con­dition of the Covenant of Grace on his part, or he did work the righteous­nesse, Faith is a su­pernatural work which a sinner must la­bour to get by the use of means, before he can be justi­fied from the condemning power of his sins. or the justification of the Law on his part (Of which see more in in the beginning of this ninth Chapter) and in this sence it is, that belie­ving in Christ is called the Righteousnesse (or the justification) of the Law, Rom. 2. 26. Rom. 8. 4. And in that sence it is also called the Law of faith, Rom. 3. 27. and the Righteousnesse of faith, in Rom. 4. 13. And so in Psal. 15. 2. He that shall dwell with God for ever, is he that worketh righteousnesse, not only by his sanctified walking, but more especially by his believing in Christ, for the procuring of Gods attonement for his justification from sin: And in this sence it is, that the godly fore-fathers wrought Righteousnesse, namely, by their faith in Christ, Heb. 11. 33. 6. And all the godly are ex­horted to Remember Gods Commandments to doe them (by faith in Christ) Psal. 103. 18. Exod. 20. 8. Deut. 8. 11. Mal. 4. 4. And in their prayers they did often desire the Lord to remember his Covenant. And on the contra­ry such as wanted faith in Christ, are said not to continue in his Covenant, Heb. 8. 9. But to break his Covenant, Lev. 26. 15. Deut. 31. 16, 20.

4. Christ Jesus said thus to his National Church, in Psal. 78. 1, 5. Give Psal 78. 1, 5. ear my people to my Law, how he established a Testimony in Jacob, and put a Law in Israel, which he commanded to our Fathers, to make them known to their sons: that so (in vers. 7.) they might put their constant hope in God, and might keep his Commandments.

M r Ainsworth saith, "That it is Christ in ver. 1. that speaketh this Psalm to his people, as (saith he) the next verse sheweth: And (saith he) it is Christ also that saith in Esay 51. 4. A Law shall proceed from me; and that saith, A Law shall goe out of Zion, Esay 2. 2, 4. namely, the Law of the Gospel, which is nothing else but the Law of Moses in its spiritual sence; and it began to be spread abroad upon the death of Stephen, Act. 8. 1, &c.

2. This Law which God gave to the Fathers for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation: He commanded them to make it known to their sons: and from thence it follows, That the children of believing Parents are the true subjects of the Covenant of Grace, extrinsecally at least: of which see before in Sect. 4. N. 11.

3. This Law was also given to them for this End (in vers. 7.) that they might put their constant hope in God: namely, in Gods attonement, by faith in Christ, who is the only procuring cause of Gods attonement; and so the holy Ghost doth expound the word wait or hope, Esa. 42. 4. of Trust: which is the nature of saith, Mat. 12 21. And

4. Might keep his Commandments, but none else can keep Gods Com­mandments, as they were given for a Covenant of Reconciliation without this constant hope or trust in Gods attonement.

5. It was Solomons prayer for the people at the Dedication of the Tem­ple, That God would incline their hearts unto him, to walk in all his wayes, and [Page 235] to keep all his Commandments, his statutes, and his judgements which he com­manded to our Fathers, 1 King. 8. 58. 1 King. 8. 58.

It appears by this petition, that Solomon knew well enough, that they could not keep Gods Law by their own natural abilities, and therefore he prayes, That God would incline their hearts by his Spirit to keep his Law, he knew they could not walk in Gods ways, nor keep his Commandments, statutes and judgments, as they were given for a Covenant of Reconcilia­tion without saith in Christ. And therefore he doth exhort them in v. 61. saying, Let your heart therefore be perfect with the Lord our God to walk in his statutes, and to keep his Commandments. In these words Solomon doth place the true and perfect being of the Law in the supernatural work of faith in Christ, For without me (saith Christ) ye can doe nothing, John 15. 5. But (saith Paul) I can doe all things through Christ that strengthens me, Phil. 4. 13. The true doing therefore of Moses Law is by faith in Christ, as all these places do also testifie, Gen. 17. 9, 10. 2 King. 23. 3, 24. Eccles. 12. 13. 1 Chro. 22. 12, 13. 2 Chron. 34. 31. Psal. 119. 2, 5, 24, 33, 34, 35, 69, 70, 77, 88, 100, 106, 112, 129, 134, 143, 146, 147. Ezek. 37. 24. Rom. 2. 25, 26. Rom. 7. 22. Gal. 6. 9. 2 Thess. 3. 13. 1 Pet. 4. 19. 1 John 3. 22. 1 John 5. 2, 3. 1 Tim. 6. 14. John 15. 10. Gen. 18. 19. Judg. 2. 22, Exod. 15. 26. Nehem. 1. 4, 5. Dan 9. 4.

6. Take notice, That the Covenant-promise doth run thus, in Levit. 26. 3, 12. If you walk in my statutes, and keep my Commandments and doe Lev. 26. 3, 12. 2 Cor. 6. 16, 17, 18. them; then in vers. 12. I will walk among you, and will be your God, and you shall be my people. But neither the Jews, nor yet Adam in his innocency were able to keep these statutes and Commandments, as they were given at Mount Sinai for a Covenant of Grace without faith in Christ: and the Apostle doth tell us plainly in 2 Cor. 6. 16, 17, 18. that this Covenant-pro­mise in Levit. 26. 12 doth appertain to none else but to believers only: and from thence he doth infer in 2 Cor. 7. 4. That having these three promises, we must cleanse our selves from all filthinesse of the flesh and spirit, and perfect holi­nesse in the fear of God.

The first of the said three promises he doth cite from Levit. 26. 12. which doth answer to the Apostles words in vers. 16. The second promise he doth cite from Esa. 52. 11. which doth answer to the Apostles words in vers. 17. The third promise he doth cite from Jer. 31. 1, &c. which doth likewise answer to the Apostles words in vers. 17. and thus by this compa­ring of things you may see how the Law in its promises doth answer to the Gospel-promises made over to believers only.

7. It is said in Psal. 111. 10. Good prudence have all they that doe them; namely, that do the precepts which are so called, in vers. 7. But the LXX read it, That do it, meaning, that do his Covenant for ever: as it is also called in vers. 9.

But indeed there is no difference between them. For the precepts of the Law and Gods Covenant is but the same thing: and the true doing of all is by faith in Christ only: or else if they be done by bodily exercise onely, they are not done as God commanded.

Obj. P. Martyr saith, It is objected by some, "That the ancient people [Page 236] of the Jews did never expresly call upon Christ, nor pray for the for­giveness of their sins, for the Messias sake.

Answ. He doth thus answer, "They performed this abundantly, when they said, Lord remember the Covenant that thou hast made with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and also with David, (Ex. 2. 24. Ex. 6. 5. Ex. 32 13. Lev 26. 42, 45. Ps. 20. 3. Ps. 27. 7. Ps. 105. 8, 42. Ps. 106. 45. Luk. 1. 72. and in many such like places, which I have immediately ci­ted.) Wherefore (saith he) so often as the old Fathers called these things to remembrance, they did no less include Christ in their prayers, than we do now at this day.

8. David doth signifie, That the great mysteries of salvation by Christ, were vailed under the types, and under the letter of Moses Law; and therefore he doth thus pray unto God in Psal. 119 18. O Lord open mine eyes, (or unvail mine eyes) that I may see the wonderfull things of thy Law: and he speaketh thus in his meditations on the blessings that are comprehended in Moses Law; The Law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul, making wise the simple, rejoycing the heart, enlightning the eyes, en­during for ever: true and righteous altogether, and more to be desired than gold, yea than much fine gold, sweeter also than honey and the honey-comb, and in the keeping of them there is great reward, Psal. 19. 7. &c. These spirituall and heavenly blessings the Law doth afford to all such, as are the true intrin­secall subjects of the Covenant of Grace, which no man can be, till he hath gotten faith in Christ, as the procuring cause of Gods attonement and forgiveness for his eternall justification: and from thence it follows, that as soon as a sinner is thus justified from all sin, he is thereby made as per­fectly holy and righteous, as the Law of God (as it was given for a Co­venant of Grace) doth require sinners to be. Adam in his innocent na­ture was not so supernaturally righteous, as they are by the said conditi­ons of the Law of Grace; and therefore their supernaturall righteousness shall have a far greater reward, than his naturall righteousness should have had, in case he had continued in his innocency. But on the contrary, such as lived under the outward practice of the Law of Moses, without faith in Christ, had no more benefit by the Law of Moses, than a bare shaddow of good things to come; the Law was no better to them than a carnall Commandement, and a dead letter.

9. The shining of Moses face, did typifie the glorious Ministry of Moses Law to the Nationall Church; and the vail that he put upon his shining face, did typifie the hiding of the true end of the Law from the unbeliev­ing Israelites, 2 Cor. 3. 7, 13, 16. compared with Ex. 34. 30, 33. And so in like sort his Rod turned into a Serpent, was for a sign to such as otherwise 2 Cor. 3. 7, 16. would not believe him, Ex. 4. 5, 8, 9. signifying thereby, that his Ministe­ry should become deadly to all such, as did not by saith see the end of the same, to be the redemption of Abrahams seed by Christ, Luk. 1. 68, 74. Rom. 10. 4. This is observed by Ainsworth in Ex. 4. 3.

10. Paul saith thus in Rom. 2. 17. Behold thou art called a Jew, and rest­est in the Law. And in ver. 20. Hast a form of knowledge of the truth in the Law. But yet saith he in ver. 28, 29. He is not a Jew which is one outward­ly, [Page 237] neither is that circumcision which is outward in the flesh, but he is a Jew which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the Spirit and not in the letter, whose praise is not of men but of God.

But on the contrary, the false Apostles taught the beleeving Gentiles, that saith was not a sufficient condition to be performed on their part, for their full justification from sin, without the bodily act of circumcising the foreskin of their flesh, and doing the other works of the Law, Act. 15. 1, &c. But yet Moses Law taught them, that the true circumcision was of the heart, by cutting off the corrupt lusts of it by sound repentance, and by faith in Christ, as the procuring cause of Gods attonement, for their eternall justification, Deut. 10. 16. Deut 30 6. Jer. 4. 4. And 2. In op­position to the false Apostles, Paul affirmed, that the outward act of cir­cumcision, did avail them nothing to their eternall justification from sin in Gods sight, but faith working by love, Gal. 5. 16. and a new creature, Gal. 6. 11. and that it availed nothing, but the keeping of the Commande­ments of God by saith in Christ did, 1 Cor. 7. 19. and that circumcision availed nothing to the purifying of their heart from sin, but faith in Christ did, Act. 15. 9. And saith Paul in Phil. 3. 3. We are the circumcision which worship God in the Spirit, and rejoyce in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh, (namely, not in the bodily use of the Rites of Moses Law, for justification in Gods sight.) The circumcision of the flesh, was ordained to justifie the body from its ceremoniall sins of uncleanness in its birth, and yet it is not called the seal of their bodily justification, but it is called the seal of their eternall justification from their morall sins, by saith in Christ, Rom. 4. 11. Rom. 2. 29. Rom. 3. 30.

When God did first institute the Sacrament of circumcision, he chang­ed Abram into Abraham, and Sarai into Sarah, Gen. 17. 5. 15. to signifie In the City of God. l. 16. c. 26. saith Austin, that newness which is shaddowed in the types of the old Te­stament, (as circumcision, &c.) in the which the new one lyeth pre­figured: for why else is it called the old Testament, but for that it shad­doweth the new? and what is the new Testament, but the opening of the old?

11. Christ Jesus said thus unto Isaac in Gen 26. 3. I will perform the Oath Gen. 26. 3, 5. unto thee, which I sware unto Abraham thy Father, because that (in ver. 5.) Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my charge, my Commandements, my sta­tutes, and my Laws; namely by faith in Christ: for the Apostle doth tell us, that circumcision was given to him, as a seal of the righteousness which he had (by faith) before he was circumcised in his flesh, Rom. 4. 11.

12. God gave the like testimony of Davids faith under the Law, That he kept his Commandements and his statutes, 1 King. 11. 34, 38. 1 King. 14. 8. and David knew that the Law might be perfectly kept and done, by believing sinners; and therefore he did thereupon exhort Solomon to keep all Gods Laws, and all his statutes with a perfect heart; but no man hath a perfect heart by nature, untill his heart be made perfectly confor­mable to the Law of God, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace and Re­conciliation, which is done by faith in Christ, and no other way, as in [Page 238] 1 King. 2. 3, 4. 1 King. 6. 12. 1 King. 3. 14. 1 King. 15. 5. 1 King. 9. 4, 6. 1 Chr. 22. 13. 1 Chr. 28. 7, 8, 9. 1 Chr. 29. 17, 18, 19.

From these and the like exhortations it is evident, That the godly un­der Moses Law did know, that beleeving sinners might perfectly keep the Faith in Christ doth make sin­ners as perfectly righteous, as the Law of Moses doth require them to be. p. 159. whole Law, namely as perfectly as it was given for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation at Mount Sinai. The Law ordained a typicall Priest and sacrifice, for the expiation not only of their known sins and trespasses, but also for their doubtfull trespasses, and also for their unknown sins; yea even for the sins of their holy things. And 2. It required nothing else to be performed on the sinners part, as the condition of their eternall justification from all sin in Gods sight, but faith in the true Priest and sa­crifice Christ Jesus, as the only procuring cause of Gods attonement and forgiveness; by which means they were made as perfectly holy, and righteous in Gods sight, as the Law of Moses did require them to be.

And it was in this sence that God said unto Cain in Gen. 4. 7. If thou do well, (that is to say, if thou dost present thy oblations to me by faith in Christ, as the procuring cause of my attonement) is there not bearing? that is to say, is there not a bearing away of thy sins by my attonement so procured? and consequently shalt thou not he accepted into my favour, as Abel is? for Abels sacrifice is no more acceptable to me, in respect of the outward matter of it, than thy oblation is; but he hath obtained witness, (by the fire that I sent from Heaven to burn his sacrifice) that he was made righteous by his faith in Christ, as the procuring cause of my attone­ment, Heb. 11. 4. but because thy offerings are not offered with the like faith, therefore in dislike thereof, I have not sent any fire from Heaven to burn thy offerings.

Conclusions from the premisses.

1. That no son of Adam under the Law of Moses, was ever accounted to be a true doer of Moses Law, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace, but such only as had true faith in Christ.

2. That Adam in his innocency could not keep Moses Law, because it was not given in his innocency for the Covenant of Nature, but it was gi­ven after his fall for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation.

3. Hence it doth also follow, that it is a great errour in M r Norton, to sepa­rate the moral Law of nature from the ten Commandments, as the only mat­ter of a sinners justification, seeing the morall Law of nature was con­joyned to the ten Commandments, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace. He may as well say, that the Covenant of Grace was given to Adam in his innocency, as say, that the Decalogue at Mount Sinai was given to Adam in his innocency. The one is as true, (or rather as false) as the other.

4. Hence it follows, that all the works of Moses Law, though observ­ed never so exactly by bodily exercise, are vile in Gods sight, without faith in Christ, Isa. 1. Gal. 4 9. Col. 2. 8. and in that respect all the works of Moses Law, that are done without faith in Christ, is called the Ministe­ry of condemnation, 2 Cor. 3. 9. and Christ is of none effect to such bodily doers of the Law; they are fallen from Grace, Gal. 5. 4. and the Lord [Page 239] was wroth with such as were circumcised, but in their flesh only, and not in their heart by faith in Christ, Jer. 9. 25, 26. and they that want faith are said to break Gods Covenant, as I noted it before at N. 3. ult. and they that want saith want true repentance also: and such as want true repentance, are also said to break Gods Covenant, 2 King. 17. 13. Ezek. 18.

Sect. 6.

The New Testament doth also expound the true doing of all Moses Law to be by Faith in Christ only.

1. A Certain rich man said thus unto Christ: Good Master, what good thing The New Testa­ment teacheth, that the keeping of Moses Law by faith in Christ, is the perfect keeping of it to everla­sting life. Mat. 19. 16, 17, 21. shall I do that I may have eternal life? Christ answered: If thou wilt enter into life, keep (or do) the Commandments, Matth. 19. 16, 17. com­pared with Mark 10. & Luke 18. as if Christ in more words had said thus: Dost thou ask me what good thing thou shalt doe, as the condition to be performed on thy part for the obtaining of eternal life; my answer is, keep the Commandments in that sence as they were given for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation, namely by Repentance, by the supernatural Grace of faith in Christ: for none that are descended from the natural ge­neration of Adam, can do or keep the Commandments by their natural Obedience; therefore if thou wilt performe the condition that is required to be done on thy part, then labour earnestly in the constant use of means: Get faith in Christ, for he is the only procuring cause of Gods attonement and forgivenesse, and then all thy sins shall thereby be expiated, and done away, and when they are in that manner done away, then thou shalt be made as perfectly righteous in Gods sight thereby, as the Covenant of Grace doth require sinners to be to their attainment of eternal life.

But the rich man mistook our Saviours meaning in this word Keep or Do the Commandments, he thought our Saviour did teach him to do no more for the attaining of eternal life, but to keep the Commandments by his ex­act bodily obedience: as soon therefore as our Saviour did perceive the errour of his understanding, he replied thus to him in vers. 21. If thou wilt be perfect (namely, if thou wilt be a perfect doer of the Commandments) then go and sell all that thou hast, and give it to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in Heaven, and come and follow me: for I am the true End of Moses Law. But thou canst not follow me, or prefer me before all thy worldly riches (as converted Zacheus did, Luke 19. 8. and as believing Peter did, Luke 18. 28, 29. with Matth. 19. 27.) untill thou hast gotten faith in Christ: When the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowfull, for he had great possessions, vers. 22. Then said Jesus to his Disciples (in vers. 23.) verily, I say unto you, that a rich man shall hardly enter into the Kingdome of Heaven. In this Reply, our Saviour did also declare, that the true doing of the Law is by faith in Christ: for if he had gotten true faith in Christ, he would not have departed from Christ for the losse of all his substance When Paul was converted to be a believer in Christ, he counted all his former righte­ousnesse of the Law to be but losse for Christ, Phil. 3. 7, 8, 9. And so did Za­theus, [Page 240] when he said, Behold Lord the half of my goods I give to the poor, and if I have taken away any thing from any man, I will restore him fourfold, Luke 19. 8. or else our Saviours advice to the rich man had been in vain, when he said, If thou wilt enter into life, keep (or do) the Commandments, if those Commandments had not required him to prefer Christ (before all his worldly riches) as the chief End of the Law, and as the onely procu­ring cause of Gods attonement and forgivenesse, for his justification, seeing there is no other name (or means) given under Heaven whereby sinners can be saved, Act. 4. 12.

The life and blessing which Gods Law set before the National Church, was by faith in Christ, Gal. 2. 16 Gal. 3. 19. And the death and curse was by refusing to believe in Christ, and by seeking to be justified by the works of the Law, for as many as are of the works of the Law are under the curse, Gal. 3. 10. This is observed by Ains. in Deu. 30. 19. & Deu. 6. 1. & Deu. 7. 12. And saith Bullenger in Dec. 3. Ser. 6. "He doth fulfill the Law that hath no confidence in his own works, but doth seek all Righteousnesse in the faith of Christ, wherupon it is evident, that these two sentences of Christ, are of one sence and meaning, 1. Whosoever believeth in me, hath everlasting life, John 3. 16. And 2. If thou wilt enter into life, keep the Commandments, Mat. 19. 17. As Paul also saith in Act. 13. By him all that believe are justified from all things, &c

2. A certain Lawyer tempted Christ, saying, Master, what shall I doe to in­herit eternal life, Luke 10. 25. compared with Mat. 22. 35. & Mark 12. 28, &c. Luke 10. 25, 28. Christ said unto him, What is written in the Law, how readest thou? The Lawyer answered, saying, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy minde, and thy neighbour as thy self. To this answer Christ replied in vers. 28. Thou hast an­swered right, this do, and thou shalt live. But thou canst not in this sort Love, and faith that worketh by love makes a sinner to keep Gods Com­mandments per­fectly. love the Lord thy God (in the Covenant of Grace) with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength without faith in Christ the only Mediator of that Covenant: and so saith the Apostle in 1 Tim. 1. 5. The end of the Commandment is love out of a pure heart and a good conscience, and faith unfeigned. Love is first named here (and so it is in Exod. 20. 6. Do­ing mercy unto thousaands of them that love me, and of them that keep my Com­mandments.) "Love (saith Ains.) is first named, as that grace from which the keeping of the Commandments proceedeth, John 14. 15. and towards such as love him and keep his Commandments, God keepeth Covenant and mercy, Dan. 9. 4. and Faith worketh by love, Gal. 5. 6. and love walketh after his Commandments, 2 John 6. And of this Love, see more in Sect. 2. N. 7. But since the fall of Adam none can so love God, nor have a pure heart by any natural inherent sanctity, but only by the su­pernatural Grace of faith in Christ. For it is Christ (by his Death and Sacrifice that hath procured Gods attonement and forgivenesse to such sin­ners only, as have faith in Christ. And from thence it comes to passe, that the heart is fully purified, Act. 15. 9. that is to say justified from all sinne, and by that means they came to recieve an inheritance among them that are san­ctified by faith in Christ, Act. 26. 18. And to him give all the Prophets witnesse, [Page 241] that through his Name whosoever believeth in him, shall receive remission of sins, Act. 10. 43. 1 John 2. 12. Act. 13. 38, 39.

2. Observe that Christ sent him back to the Scriptures, saying, What is written in the Law? how readest thou? do that onely that thou findest written, and thou shalt live. From hence it follows, that our Saviours Reply: This do, and thou shalt live, doth imply, That he must do the Law in the same manner, as it was written or commanded to be done on his part, and that was by faith in Christ, the only procuring cause of Gods attonement, and then he should live: But not by his bodily doing of the Law, though he were as exact in his performance of it, as Adam was in his innocency. And to this sence doth Luther interpret the Doing of the Law for eternal In his choice Ser. on this Text, and also in Gal. fol. 128. 129. life. "To love God (saith he) with all the heart, is to love God above all creatures, though they be never so amiable; and to love God with all the soul, is to bestow our whole life and body at his pleasure; and to love God with all the strength, is for Gods cause to renounce all the members and limbs of the body, rather than to sinne against God; and to love God with all the minde, is to enterprize nothing but that which may please God. This is to love God wholly, and in every part of thee; not thy hands, not thy mouth, not thy knees alone, &c. Christ answer­ed Do this, which indeed is as much as to say, thou art altogether a naugh­ty fellow, thou hast never in all thy life fulfilled so much as one letter thereof, For without faith it is not possible to please God, &c. Thus farre Luther.

3. This Lawyer bewrayed his hypocrisie, because he was willing to ju­stifie himself, and therefore he said unto Christ, Who is my neighbour, vers. 29.

4. Christ doth also expound his meaning to the same sence, in John 14. 21. He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me, John 14. 21. and shall be beloved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest my self unto him. Our Saviour doth in these words affirm, that none else can keep the Commandments of Moses Law (which he cals his Command­ments, because he was the Angel of the Covenant that gave them at Mount Sinai) but those that love him with that united love of faith in Christ. And so saith the Apostle, The end of the Commandment is love out of a pure heart, and a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned, 1 Tim. 1. 5. And he that loves me (saith Christ) shall be beloved of my Father. For it is for the sake of my meritorious obedience in my Death and Sacrifice, that the Fa­ther doth love me, and all such sinners as are united to me by faith.

5. The place of Scripture to which the Lawyers answer doth refer, is, Deut. 6. 4, 5, 6. which place doth include Christ as the main thing in the Law Deut. 6. 4, 5, 6. that is so highly to be beloved with all the heart, minde, soul and strength: as it is also well expounded there by Ains.

3. The carnal Jews said unto Christ: What shall we do, that we may do Joh. 6. 27, 29. the works of God, John 6. 27. It seems they thought that everlasting life did depend upon the condition of their bodily doing the works of the Law, as I have cited their meaning more at large in Chap. 7. But Christ did thus [Page 242] answer them in vers. 29. This is the work of God, that ye believe in him whom he hath sent. The Geneva Note saith, That Christ did call them back from the bodily doing of the Law to faith: And in the fore-going words, Christ said in vers. 26, 27. Ye seek me not because you saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled. Labour not (or worke not) for the meat that perisheth, but for the meat that endureth to everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you (which in vers. 51. is said to be his flesh to the death for you) for him hath God the Father sealed, i.e. authorized. And now your Question is, what external works of Moses Law you must do, that you may work the works of God for an eternal life in Heaven? I answer, That you must believe on him, whom God hath now sent unto you. And this believing is called the work of faith and power, 2 Thess. 1. 11. and in Sect. 5. at N. 3. I have shewed, That faith is wrought in sinners by the supernatural aid of Gods grace: And that it is such a work that none without it can do the commanded works of Moses Law in a right sort: for Christ said thus to the Jews, This is the work of God (namely, that work that God expects from you) that ye believe on him, whom the Father hath sent, John 6. 29. And saith John, This is his Commandment, that we should believe on the Name of his Sonne Jesus Christ, 1 John 3. 23. Here the word Com­mandment in the singular, is put for all the Commandments of Moses Law, because they do all generally teach us to believe in Christ.

4. Our Saviour said thus to his hearers in the Mount: Think not that I am come to destroy the Law and the Prophets; I am not come to destroy, but to full­fill, Matth. 5. 17. namely to fill up their true interpretation which the Scribes have destroyed with their corrupt glosses: For (in vers. 18.) Till Heaven Mat. 5. 17, 19, 20. and Earth passe, one jot, or one tittle shall in no wise passe from the Law, till all be fullfilled; namely, untill all their true sence be filled up. But (in vers. 19.) whosoever shall do and teach (them to be done by faith in Christ, the true End of the whole Law) the same shall be called great in the Kingdom of Heaven. And then our Saviour told his Auditory in vers. 20. Except your righteousnesse shall exceed the righteousnesse of the Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the Kingdom of Heaven: for their righteousnesse stood in outward sanctification, and, 2. in case of defilement in the outward justi­fication of their bodies from their ceremoniall sinnes by the workes of the Law: But our Saviour told them, that they must goe beyond their bodily sanctification, and beyond their bodily justification by saith in Christ, or else that they could not enter into the Kingdome of Heaven. And after this sort the Apostle James doth teach them to couple faith in Christ to their hear­ing, or else they were but vain hearers and doers of the Law, deceiving themselves, James 1. 22, 23, 24, 25.

5. Paul told the Jews in Rom. 2. 13. That not the hearers of the Law are Rom. 2. 13. Rom. 4. 14. just before God, but the doers of the Law shall be justified: But without saith in Christ none can be a true doer of the Law, as it was given for a Cove­nant of Grace and Reconciliation: And to this sence the context doth car­ry it, as I have expounded it more at large in my former printed Reply in pag. 18. And unto that I will adde the testimony of D r Wilson in his Book against Usury, fol. 182. "The doers of the Law shall be justified, that is, [Page 243] (saith he) they shall be pronounced just and righteous: as if Paul had said thus: It is not enough for thee, O Jew, to hear the Law onely: But if thou wilt be justified and made righteous in the sight of God by the Law, thou must have another way to become righteous, and that is by faith, that fastly believeth sins to be forgiven freely by Christ, and not by our works and deservings; and (saith he) to this purpose doth Ambrose expound this Text, saying, Not they are righteous which have the Law, but which believe in Christ, whom the Law promised; affirm­ing plainly, that to believe in Christ is to doe the Law. And see Luthers Exposition in Sect. 8.

And saith D r Barnes the Martyr, " Paul meaneth in Rom. 2. 13. by the hearers of the Law, all them that do the outward works of the Law for fear, or for reward; or else by them to be justified. But (saith he) the Doers of the Law be they that [...]e the works of the Law after the in [...]ent of the Law, and so as the Law commandeth them, that is in the true saith of Christ Jesus, which is the very End of the Law, and the fulfilling of the Law to all them that believe, Rom. 10. 4. wherefore all men be but hearers of the Law onely, untill the time they have the faith of Jesus Christ.

6. Paul doth thus argue against the false Apostles that held justification in Gods sight by their bodily doing the works of the Law. If (saith he in Rom. 4. 14.) they which are of the (works of the) Law be heirs, then faith is made void, and the promise (to Abraham, as believing) is made of none ef­fect. The Apostle James saith, Ch. 2 21. Was not Abraham our Father justified by workes, when he offered Isaac his sonne upon the Altar? But his works (in offering his only sonne the type of Christs Sacrifice) could not justifie him without saith in Christ, as vers. 22. sheweth: He believed that God was able to raise him up from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure: namely in the figure of the Death and Resurrection of Christ, Heb. 11. 19. For he knew that Christ must die, and rise again for our justification, Rom. 4. 25. And then the Scripture was fulfilled, which saith, Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righ [...]e [...]usnesse, Jam. 2. 23. Rom. 4. 3. Gen. 15. 6. And Cornelius is said, to work the righteousnesse of the Law by his faith. Therefore this is a sound truth, that the Law was not at all given at Mount Sinai for a Law of works to an eternal life in Heaven, by any bo­dily doing of it in an abstracted sense from faith in Christ: And therefore in case it could be supposed that any man could keep the Law by his natural principles, as perfectly as Adam did in his innocency, yet it could not bring his soul to Heaven, because there is no other Name (or means) under Heaven whereby we can be saved, but by faith in Christ only.

7. The Apostle doth thus conclude his disputation against justification Rom. 3. 31. by the works of the Law, in Rom. 3 31. Doe we then make void the Law through faith? God forbid; yea, we establish the Law, i.e. we do not onely establish the Decalogue; but all the rest of the Law also, in the true spiri­tual sence of it, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation, and the reason is, because Christ believed in is the procuring cause of Gods attonement and forgivenesse. But the works of the Law performed by bo­dily [Page 244] exercise onely, were ordained for no other end but to purifie and ju­stifie the body from ceremonial sinnes, Heb. 9. 13. They were not ordained to purifie the heart from moral sinnes, Heb. 10. 4, 11. That purifying or ju­stifying power was given onely to the bloud of Christ, as the onely true end of the whole Law for justification to every one that believeth, Heb. 9. 14. Rom. 10. 4. and so the heart is purified or justified from moral sins: onely by faith in Gods attonement through the procuring cause of Christs bloud, Act. 15 9. and by that means they are made as perfectly holy and righteous in Gods sight, as the Law of God (as it was given for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation) doth require them to be. This kind of negative ho­linesse and righteousnesse is it which the whole oeconomy of Moses doth drive at: and saith Bibliander on Jude, "They are blessed and sanctified of God that have saith, and do believe that their sinnes are taken away by Christ, and by his bloodshed: These are they that be truly hallow­ed and sanctified in God the Father: and these be holy and blessed whether men do either blesse them or curse them: and in all Moses there is no other way of justification from sinne but this. Though M r Norton doth out of his heterodox principles call this heresie; but I believe it is approved to be orthodox Divinity, by others of sounder judgement. This may be referred to my former printed Reply in pag. 125. for a further expla­nation of Rom. 3. 31.

8. The Apostle John saith in Apoc. 22. 14. Blessed are they that do his Com­mandments Rev. 22. 14. that they may have right to the tree of life: namely, that doe his Commandments by saith in Christ, that so they may have right to an eter­nal life in the spiritual, so also in the heavenly Paradise.

9. When Christ ordained his last Supper, He took Bread and brake it, and gave it to his Disciples: saying, This is my body which is given for you, This do in remembrance of me, Luke 22. 19. After the same manner also he tooke the Cup, and when he had supped, he said, This Cup is the New Testament in my Blood, This Do as often as ye drink it in remembrance of me, 1 Cor. 21. 25. Can any man be so grosly ignorant, as to think that our Saviour did com­mand them to do these actions but with their bodily mouth onely: doubt­lesse he commanded them to Doe it all by faith in the Death and Sa­crifice of Christ, as the procuring cause of Gods attonement and for­givenesse for the justification of every believing Communicant from their sinnes.

2. I have shewed in the beginning of this ninth Chapter, That when Christ said, Doe the Passeover, Doe your sinne-offerings, Doe all your Sa­crifices, &c. he commanded them to doe all these Ordinances by faith in the Remembrance of his promised Death and Sacrifice; and therefore it was Christ that commanded them to doe all the Law of Moses by faith in his expiatory sacrifice.

Sect. 7.

Moses in Rom. 10. 5. describeth the Righteousnesse which is of the Law: that the man which doth these things shall live in them: His proof is ta­ken from Levit. 18. 5. But in my former printed Reply in Chap. 2. I have expounded the Doing of Gods statutes and judgements there spoken of, of such a doing of the Law, as is done by faith in Christ only.

2. His proof also is taken from Ezek. 20. 11. which I have also ex­pounded before in Sect. 3. of such a doing of Moses Law, as is done by faith in Christ.

3. His proof is also cited by Paul in Gal. 3. 12. which place I have also expounded in the beginning of this ninth Chapter of such a doing of the Law, as is done by faith in Christ.

4. The said proof is also cited by the Apostle he [...]e in Rom. 10. 5. as a reason of that justification which he taught: For (saith he) Moses describeth the justifi­cation which is of the Law: that the man that doth these things shall live in them: namely, that man that doth them by faith in Christ, shall live in them, be­cause Christ is the procuring cause of Gods attonement and forg [...]venesse for the justification of believing sinners.

5. This is the true sence according to the Context. For (saith the Apostle in Rom. 10. 3. They (i e. the carnal Jews) being ignorant of Gods Rom. 10. 3. 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. Righteousnesse (i.e. of that typified way whereby God doth make believing sinners righteous by his attonement and forgivenesse) and going about to establish their own Righteousnesse, namely their own carnal way of justifica­tion from sinne, by trusting to their own bodily doing of the letter of the Law, and of the typical purifying which did indeed justifie their bodies from their ceremonial sins: But they did not submit themselves to the Righ­teousnesse of God; namely, they did not submit themselves to that way of making sinners righteous or sinlesse by Gods attonement and forgivenesse procured by Christ upon the onely condition of faith in Christ on their part, they did not submit themselves to this kinde of justification which God ordained in the Covenant of Grace, to make believing sinners righte­ous in his sight.

Then in vers. 4. the Apostle doth give another Reason of this sence of justification; For Christ is the End of the Law for justification (from all sin) to every one that believeth. The causative particle [For] doth shew that this verse is added as a Reason of that which went before: and then in v. 5. he doth again amplifie the said Reason: Saying, For Moses describeth the Righteousness (i.e. the justification) which is of the Law: that the man which doth these things shall live in them (i.e. that doth them by faith in Christ who is the true end and scope of the whole Law) shall live in them (that is by faith in Christ who is related to, in them, according to v. 4.

6. Then the apostle doth still amplifie his former Reason in vers. 6, 7. saying, Moreover, The justification which is by faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, who shall ascend into Heaven (that is to bring Christ down from above to be incarnated) or who shall descend into the deep (that is, to [Page 246] bring Christ up again from the dead.) And then in vers. 8. the Apostle doth answer to the said unbelieving interrogation: But what saith it (i.e. what saith the Law of Moses, as it was given for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation to believing sinners) The Word (i.e. the Law asore-spoken of) it is nigh thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart: This is the word of Faith which we preach: that is to say, this Law of Moses is no other, but the ve­ry same Word of faith which we the Apostles of Christ do preach from Deut. 30. 14.

So then, this word (or this command) of Moses Law, Do this and live, is the same word of Faith which I Paul and the other Apostles do preach: It is no other but that Law that was prophesied of, to goe out of Zion, Isa. 2. 4.

Therefore Moses Law cannot in any respect be called, The Covenant made with Adam, as M r Norton doth most inconsiderately make it to be: But it is the Covenant of Grace typified under a legal Covenant; and so saith the Apostle in Act. 26. 22, 23. We preach no other thing then what the Prophets, and Moses said should come (to wit) that Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light to the people, and to the Gentiles.

Then the Apostle doth in vers. 9. enlarge his Answer to the former un­believing interrogation: for there he doth oppose their unbelief to true believing in the heart, saying in vers. 9. If thou shalt confesse with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thy heart that God raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For (saith he in vers. 10) with the heart man belie­veth unto justification, and with the mouth confession is made to salvation. Even as when the twelve Tribes did renew the Covenant of Grace upon their first conquest of Ai in Canaan: They said Amen to all the Blessings, and Amen to all the curses that were annexed to Moses Law: By which word Amen, they covenanted with their mouth to do the whole Law by faith in Christ, in their hearts, as I have shewed it more at large in Ch. 8.

Conclusion:

The Apostle doth declare from all the said verses, and from the subse­quent verses, that himself and the other Apostles, did preach the word of faith from Moses Law, and in particular from Levit. 18. 5. and from Deut. 30. 6, 11, 12, 14, &c.

Object. M r Norton doth holdly and constantly affirm, " That doe this and live, doth relate to the command of the Covenant of works made with Adam.

Answ. 1. The Covenant made with Adam, had no relation at all to the moral Law of Nature, in the which Adam was created; because the Law of the Covenant required no more but one single transient act of eat­ing of the tree of the two-fold li [...]e for the fulfilling of it. And, 2. It forbad but one transient act of eating of the forbidden fruit for the final breaking of it. And therefore, 3. As soon as that act of eating the for­bidden fruit was but once done, that Covenant was for ever after extin­guished: and nothing thereof doth now remain but the vindicative punish­ment of a double spiritual death to all Adams natural posterity successively [Page 247] to the worlds end, Gen 2. 17. And then God declared his Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation to fallen Adam, and to all his posterity succes­sively, that in case they did believe in the seed of the woman, that he should break the Devils head, but for their Redemption, they should be justified from sinne, and so eternally saved, and that such as did not be­lieve should be damned. Therefore this command, Do this and live, be­ing given at Mount Sinai two thousand five hundred and thirteen yeares after the Covenant of Nature was extinguished, can relate to no other Co­venant, but the Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation: There is no other Covenant for salvation to the world, but that Covenant only.

2. The true sense and meaning of these words, Do this and live in Lev. 18. 5. must be fetched from the context in vers. 4. Ye shall doe my judge­ments, and do mine ordinances to walk therein, I am the Lord your God in the Covenant of Grace, (and not of Nature, for that Covenant is not in be­ing) ye shall therefore keep my statutes and my judgements (by saith in Christ according to their typified sence) which if a man do, he shall live in them. And I have shewed from Ezek. 11. 19, 20. in Sect. 4. that none else can walk in Gods statutes, and keep his ordinances, and do them, but such as he doth inable to do them by his Spirit.

Object. 2. But M r Norton doth oppose this interpretation of the word Law, in Rom. 10. 4. and doth affirm in pag. 199, 214, 225, &c. "that Christ is the perfecting End of the Law by fulfilling the duties that are required in the moral Law for our justification.

Answ. 1. Tindals Annotations on the said 4 th verse, doth thus answer him: "Christ (saith he) fulfilled the Law not so much in observing all the Ceremonies and Precepts thereof, as in performing that which was meant by the whole course of the Law, which was, that he being pure and without spot of sinne, should purge our filthy nature, by the shed­ding of his most precious blood, for so many as should believe in his Name. And this Exposition I gave at first in true substance in my Dia­logue.

2. M r Bro. saith, T "hat Faith in the Sonne is the very End of the Law. In Melchis. p. 50. in Com. pl. p. 580.

3. P. Martyr saith on this 4 th verse: "Christ is said to be the End of the Law, because he bringeth the perfection, and the absolution thereof.

2. Saith he,

"We must note the property of the word [...]: for it signifieth two things:
  • 1. The extream or uttermost part or limit of things: Or
  • 2. The perfection and absolution of a thing which is brought to the uttermost of its motion, and bringing forth (i.e. its perfect accomplish­ment.)

1. Saith he, "As touching the first signification, although Christ by his coming made an end of the Law, for he took away the Ceremonies and the curse thereof: yet saith he, Paul in this 4 th vers. meaneth not that Christ was in such manner the end of the Law: Death is the final end of all flesh, Gen. 6. 13. and in that respect the LXX translate death by this [Page 248] word end, in Gen. 27. 2. Deut. 31. 29. Deut. 33. 1. Josh. 1. 1. Judg. 1. 1, &c.

But, 2. Saith he, " Paul hath respect to the other signification of this word: namely, unto perfection and absolution, Forasmuch as Christ fi­nished and perfected that which the Law could not perform. Howbeit, that which it can do it doth, namely, it urgeth us, and accuseth us, that we might think upon our deliverer, and by that means, be converted un­to Christ; by whom we may be absolved from sinnes, and also by his Spirit and Grace, may be able (as much as the condition of this life will give leave,) to obey his Law given unto us; which two things Christ most liberally giveth unto them that believe in him. And thus Christ is cal­led the end, that is to say, the consummation and perfection of the Law.

3. Saith he, "Let us learn therefore hereby to consider two things in every precept of the Law, namely our sinnes, and Christ our Redeem­er, whom all the Commandments do set forth, for otherwise saith he, we shall unprofitably consider of the Law: and the Jews (saith he) in­asmuch as they excluded Christ, boasted of the Law in vain, as they which had not the Law, but a shadow of the same.

4. Saith he, "In Part 3. p. 119. Chrysostome expounding these words, The end of the Law is Christ: saith, if the end of the Law be Christ, thence it followeth, that he which hath not Christ, though he may seem to have the righteousnesse of the Law, yet he hath it not in very deed. And a little after he saith, whosoever hath faith, the same also hath the end of the Law, and whosoever is without faith, is far from either of them.

5. Saith he, "In p. 39. If any man doubt whether the Old Testament hath spoken of Christ as the New Testament doth, let him hear what Paul saith, in Rom. 10. 4. Christ is the end of the Law, for justification to eve­ry one that believeth.

From these several Considerations taken from Peter Martyr, the Reader may see, that M r Nortons Exposition of Rom. 10. 4. in making Christ the perfecting end of the Law by his life, by fulfilling the Precepts of the Law, as it was given to Adam in his innocency for our justification, comes not at all within the compasse of Peter Martyrs twofold division; nor yet within the compasse of Tindals Exposition. Neither doth he agree with the Exposition of sundry Lexicons, which make Christ in Rom. 10. 4. to be called the end of the Law, as he is the scope and final cause of Moses Law. See Pasor, Sympson, Cockins, &c. And the same Greek word hath the same sence in 2 Cor. 3. 13. The children of Israel could not look to the end of that which is abolished, that is to say, the carnal Jews could not look to Christ who is the true scope and the perfecting end of the typical Law, which is now abolished.

6. For further light into the true sence of this word end, in Rom. 10. 4. peruse M r Wottons Exposition de Reconsi. pec. p 151, 152, 153, &c.

7. See what I have also cited in ch. 5. at Reply 20.

Object. 3 Why do you translate the particle [...] in Rom 10. 6. by moreover, (as you have done in this 7. Sect. at n. 6.) for a further amplification of the Apo­stles [Page 249] former reason; seeing Translators do generally render it [But] as a discrepant particle: to manifest, that this 6. vers. speaks of a disagreeing matter, from that which was expressed in the 5. vers.

Answ. I grant that the particle [...] is ordinarily translated But, as a note of a disagreeing matter from that which went before: yet it is not alwayes so translated, but sometimes it is translated [And,] as a Conjunction Copula­tive: and sometimes moreover, or, furthermore, as a Conjunction Copu­lative to that which went before, and so it must be translated in this 6. vers.

1. D r Gouge doth expound it And, in Heb. 1. 6. Sect. 66. "In the Greek (saith he) the particle of opposition [But] is used, which is here well turned into a Copulative And; for (saith he) all the testimonies tend to the same scope.

2. Beza doth render [...] in James 1. 9. by porro, moreover, or, further­more; and so do the Geneva and King James Translators, in Rom. 5. 20. and in Rom. 8. 30.

3. D r Gouge in Heb. 9. 5. Sect. 109. doth make [...] a Conjunction with the word And, and also the Adverb [likewise,] "all which (saith he) our English doth comprize under this word moreover.

4. Saith he in Heb. 7. 5. Sect. 37. "This adversative Conjugation transla­ted [But,] is sometimes a note of a strong affirmation : and so it is used in Heb. 3. 5. Sect. 50. and in Heb. 6. 16. Sect. 115. And saith he, if it be ta­ken as a note of asseveration, then it implyeth, that the point there spo­ken of, is the more throughly to be weighed, as a matter that is most certainly true. And I apprehend that the particle [...] in the said 6. vers. is to be taken both as a Conjunction Copulative, and as an asseveration al­so of that truth which went before in vers. 5.

5. The Hebrew particle which is usually translated but, is sometimes al­so put for a reason of the foregoing assertion, as it is observed by our An­notat. on Job 9. 18. And consonant thereto, must the particle [...] be ren­dred, in Rom. 6. 10. namely, as a Conjunction Copulative, and as a fur­ther explication and asseveration of that which went before in vers. 4, & 5. for all those testimonies there cited, do tend to the same scope, namely, to prove that faith in Christ is the only condition required on the sinners part for his justification from sinne.

Sect. 8.

Object. 4 YOur Exposition of the word Do, in Gal. 3. 10. is a new [...]pstart Expo­sition, differing from the sence of all Expositors; and therefore it may well be suspected to be no better than a fiction of your own brain.

Answ. 1 1. I confesse that many Orthodox Divines, do interpret this word Do in Gal. 3. 10. as M r Norton doth, namely, of such a perfect doing of the Mo­ral Law, as God required of innocent Adam, for they take it for granted, (which is not true) that the Covenant made with Adam was, that in case he continued to do the Moral Law of nature, he should be thereby justifi­ed to an eternal life in Heaven, according to M r Nortons first Proposition, [Page 250] in p. 2. But I have formerly replyed. 1. That the Covenant of nature had no relation at all to the Moral Law of nature. 2. That the Covenant of nature was to last no longer, but for the tryal of Adams obedience by one single act of eating. And therefore, 3. As soon as Adam had but once tasted of the forbidden fruit, and had received the threatned punishment of a double spiritual death, then that Covenant was totally extinguished for ever after. And, 4. That the promise of life made for his obedient eat­ing was not an eternal life in Heaven; but it was onely for the confirmati­on of his concreated life of nature, in the injoyment of an earthly Paradise for ever. And, 5. That the Law at Mount Sinai was given for no other Covenant, but onely of Grace and Reconciliation, to believing sin­ners, for an eternal life in Heaven, vailed under a typical Covenant of works.

6. I shall now shew that I am not alone in my said Exposition of the word Do in Gal. 3. 10. but that I have Luther on my side, though I did not know he was on my side untill after I had finished my said Expo­sition.

A necessary Digression to shew Luthers judgement about the word Do, in Gal. 3. 10. That it means the doing of Moses Law by Faith in Christ.

1. Luther in those blind dayes wherein he lived did most truely explain those words, To do them, in Gal. 3. 10. of Doing the whole Law by faith in Christ. But now, though we say we see the truth more fully, we are be­come blind in the Exposition of those words.

" Paul, saith Luther, (in Gal. 3. 10.) proveth this affirmative sentence [Whosoever are of the works of the Law, are under the curse,] by this nega­tive sentence, [Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things that are written in the Book of the Law To Do them.]

"These two sentences of Moses and Paul, (saith Luther,) seem contrary Luther doth interpret these words, To Do Them, in Gal. 3. 10. of such a doing as is by faith in Christ, or else to be un­der the curse of the Law. And see more of Lu­thers judgment in ch. 4. at N. 6. to each other: for Paul saith, whosoever shall doe the works of the Law is cursed: and Moses saith, whosoever shall not doe the works of the Law is cursed: How shall these two sayings be reconciled together : or which is more, how shall the one be proved to be true by the other.

And a few lines after he doth thus answer:

The Article of Justification teacheth, that whatsoever is done without the true faith of Abraham is accursed. "Wherefo [...] saith he (a few lines after) the whole effect of the mat­ter consisteth in this word, to doe: now to doe the Law (saith he) is not only to doe it outwardly, but to doe it truly and perfectly.

"There be then (saith he) two sorts of the doers of the Law: "1. They which be outward doers of the works of the Law, against whom Paul inveigheth through all his Epistles.

"2. The other sort of does are of Faith.

And saith he a few lines after: "He that considereth this shall easily understand, that to observe the [Page 251] Law is not to doe that which is commanded in the Law, in outward shew only (as hypocrites imagine) but in spirit, that is to say truly and perfectly: for to be of the works of the Law, and to be of saith, are two contrary things, wherefore these Justiciaries and Law-workers, Luther held that saith in Christ was taught in the 1, 2, and 3. Com­mandments, and also in the whole Law of Moses. when they do the Law, even in so doing they deny the righteousnesse of faith, and sinne against the first, second, and third Commandments, even against the whole Law: for God commandeth that we should wor­ship him in faith, and in the fear of his name.

And saith he in the next Page:

" To Do is first of all to believe, and so through saith to perform the Law: we must (saith he) first receive the holy Ghost, wherewith being enlightned and made new creatures, we begin to Do the Law, that is to say, to love God and our Neigh­bours.

2. But the holy Ghost (saith he) is not received through the Law, (that is to say, not through the doing of the outward works of the Law, ex opere operato, Gal. 3. 2, 12.) but by the hearing of faith, that is to say, through the promise (of Christ Preached, as in vers. 8.) we must be blessed onely in Abraham, namely, in the promise made unto him and in his faith in that promised seed. Therefore before all things, we must hear and receive the promise which setteth out Christ, and offereth him to all believers, and when they have taken hold of him by faith, the ho­ly Ghost is given to them for his sake. Then do they love God and their Neighbour, then do they good works, then do they carry the Crosse pa­tiently. This is to do the Law indeed, otherwise the Law remaineth al­wayes undone.

Wherefore if thou wilt define truely and plainly what it is to do the Law, it is nothing else but to believe in Jesus Christ: and when the holy Ghost is received through faith, to work those things which are commanded in the Law, and otherwise (than thus) we are not able to perform the Law.

3. Saith he a few lines after, "These words, To do the Law, must com­prehend faith also which makes the tree, and when the tree is made then followes the fruit, for the Apples make not the tree, but the tree the Apples: So the faith first maketh the person, and afterwards the person bringeth forth good fruit. Therefore To Do the Law without faith, is to make the Apples of wood and earth without the tree, which is not to make Apples, but meer phantasies. The Moral righteousnesse of Adams nature performed by Christ, cannot be the matter of a sinners justifi­cation. Rom. 2. 13. rightly expoun­ded.

Contrariwise, if the tree be first made, that is to say, the person (or doer) which is made through faith in Christ, then works will follo [...] [...]or Christians are not made righteous in doing righteous things, but [...] now made righteous by faith in Christ they do righteous things.

In politick matters it commeth to passe, that the doer or workers is made of the thing that is wrought, as a man in playing the Carpenter is be­come a Carpenter. But in divine matters, the doers or workers are not made of the works going before; but the persons that are first made and framed by faith in Christ, are now become doers and workers: of such Paul speaketh of when he saith, The doers of the Law shall be justifi­ed, [Page 252] Rom. 2. 13. that is, they shall be counted righteous.

4. Saith he in the next Page, "When Paul proveth, that whosoever are of the works of the Law, are under the curse, by this sentence of Moses, Cur­sed is every one that abideth not in all things that are written in the book of the Law. He proveth not one contrary by another, (as at the first sight it doth appear) but rightly and in due order, for Moses meaneth and teacheth the self-same thing that Paul doth.

Ibidem saith he, "There are two sorts of men that are doers of the Law, that is to say, true doers and hypocrites. The true doers of the Law are they, which through saith, are the good tree before the fruit: that is to say, doers and workers before the work, and except they be such, they are under the curse.

5. Saith he in fol. 126. "The doers of the Law therefore are not the hyppocrites, by observing the Law outwardly; but the true believers who receiving the holy Ghost, do accomplish the Law, that is to say, do love God and their Neighbour, &c. So then, the true doer of the Law, is not to be understood in respect of the workes that he worketh; but in respect of the person now regenerated by faith. For according to the Gospel, they that are first made righteous, do righteous things: but ac­cording to Philosophy it is not so; but they that do righteous things, are made just and righteous thereby. "Wherefore (saith he) in fol. 127. Moses together with Paul doth ne­cessarily drive us to Christ, through whom we are made doers of the Law, and are not accounted guilty of any transgression: How so?

"1. By forgivenesse of sins, and imputation of M r Wotton saith, As for the imputation of righteousnesse, often mentioned by Luther in Galatians. It is meerly re­mission of sinnes, and Gods ac­cepting us thereby, as if we were righteous, De Reconsi. pec. par. 1. lib. 2. cap. 5. And saith he a lit­tle after, Other imputation than this, there is none to be found in that Commentary of Luther. 2. I find also that Luther doth call Imputation Acceptation, in fol. 65, 66. 3. He makes Christ to be our right [...]usnesse, in the meritorious cause onely: namely, by his passive obedience in his death onely, in [...] 43, 257, 258, 263. and not by the holinesse of his life, as M r Norton doth. 4. He mak [...] the garment of righteousnesse to be forgivenesse of sinne for Christs sake. fol. 112. 257. righteousnes, because of our faith in Christ. And see more of this in chap. 22. n. 7, 8, 9.

"2. By the gift of the holy Ghost, which bringeth forth a new life and new motions in us, so that we may do the Law effectually. Now that which is not done is pardoned for Christ his sake; and moreover, what­soever sin is left in us, is not imputed. "And so Moses agreeth with Paul, and meaneth the self-same thing that Paul doth: for saith Moses, They do not the Law, (why?) because they would justifie themselves by their works; and therefore he concludeth with Paul, that they are under the curse.

" Moses requireth true doers of the Law which are of faith, even as Paul condemneth those which are not true doers of the Law, that is to say, which are not of faith: herein is no repugnancy that Paul speaketh ne­gatively, and Moses affirmatively, so that you define rightly what is meant by this word To do.

[Page 253] So then both sentences are true.

"1. That all are accursed that abide not in all things that are written in the Book of the Law.

"2. That all are accursed which are of the works of the Law.

6. Saith he in fol. 128.

"Doing is one thing in nature, (for in nature the tree must be first, and then the fruit,) Another thing in Philosophy, which requireth a good intent, and a sound judgement of Reason (to do or work well) going before. But Divines say, that moral Philoso­phy taketh not God for the object and final cause. For Aristotle calleth that right reason and a good intent, when we seek the publick commo­dity of the Common-wealth, and the quietnesse and honesty thereof. A Philosopher and a Lawyer ascendeth no higher.

"But (saith he) in Divinity we must ascend higher with this doing, than by Philosophy in natural things: so that in Divinity Doing must have a new signification; it must be joyned with a right judgement of reason and a good will; not morally but divinely, which is, that I know and believe, by the word of the Gospel, that God hath sent his Sonne into the world, to redeem us from sin and death. Here Doing is a new thing, un­known to Reason, to Philosophy, to Law, Workers, and unto all men, for it is a wisedom hid in a mystery. Therefore in Divinity, the work doth necessarily require faith going before: wherefore Doing in Divini­ty, must alwayes be understood of faithfull doing: so that this faithfull doing, is altogether as it were a new Kingdom, separated from the natu­ral and moral doing.

"Therefore when we that are Divines, do speak of doing, we must needs speak of faithfull doing; for in Divinity we have no other judge­ment of right reason, no good will or intent besides saith.

7. Saith he in fol. 129. "The Lord had respect to Abel and his offering, the Text saith plainly, that the Lord had respect first to the person of Abel, which pleased the Lord, because of his faith, and afterwards to his offering. Therefore in Divinity we speak of faithfull works, sacrifi­ces, oblations and gifts; that is to say, which are offered up and done in faith: as the Epistle to the Hebrews declareth, saying, Through faith Abel offered a better sacrifice, Heb. 11 4. Through faith Enoch was taken away, Heb. 11. 5. Through faith Abraham obeyed God, Heb. 11. 8, &c.

From hence it doth manifestly appear, that in Divinity and divine mat­ters, the work is nothing worth without faith: But thou must needs have faith before thou begin to work, for without faith it is impossible to please God, and he that will come to God must beleeve, Heb. 11. 6.

8. (Saith he) "When the Scripture speaketh of rewards and works, it speaketh of the compound and incarnate faith: we will rehearse some examples of this faith.

  • 1. Faith worketh by love, Gal. 5. 6.
  • 2. Doe this and thou shalt live, Luk. 10. 28.
  • 3. If thou wilt enter into life keep the Commandements, Matth. 19. 17.
  • 4. He that doth these things shall live in them,
    Lev. 18. 5. is by Luther ex­pounded of the inward doing of the Law by faith in Christ; and his Exposi­tion is much ap­proved by M. Wilson in his Theologicall Rules, for the right under­standing of the Scriptures.
    Lev. 18. 5. Rom. 10. 5.
  • 5. Decline from evil and doe good, Psal. 37. 27.
  • [Page 254] 6. The doers of the Law shall be justified, Rom. 2. 13. This I have taken from his former fol.

"In these and such like places (saith he) where mention is made of do­ing; the Scripture doth alwayes speak of faithfull doing: as when it saith, Doe this and thou shalt live in Luk. 10. 28. it meaneth, see thou be faithfull, and that thou have a right judgment of reason, and a good will, that is to say, faith in Christ, and when thou hast this faith work on a Gods blessing. Thus far out of Luther in Gal. 3. 10.

1. From hence I inferre, that in case Luther had held as M r Norton doth, that Christ had been our surety to doe the command of the moral Law of nature in a way of works for the justification of beleeving sinners, and that Luther had proved that tenent as M r Norton doth by Lev. 18. 4, 5. and by Gal. 3. 10. and by Deut. 27. 26. then he could not have made such an exposition of the wore doe, as he hath done in all the said places, by expounding them of doing all the Law of Moses by saith in Christ.

2. From hence I inferre, that M r Nortons first foundation-proposition in p. 2. was not received for an orthodox tenent by Luther.

3. If M r Norton were as sound in the faith as he ought to be, then 1. he would not disapprove of this exposition of Luther, where he is most sound: Neither would he in the 2. place approve of his judgement where he is most unsound. For Luther doth call Christ the greatest sinner in the world, the greatest thief, blasphemer, &c. in Gal. fol. 137. This speech M. Norton doth approve Luther for making Christ the greatest sin­ner in the world, but M. Gataker doth condemn him for it. of Luthers, I did except against in my Dialogue, p. 92, 93. But M r Norton doth answer my Dialogue with high approbation of Luthers words; And yet he understands not Luther, for Luther doth not hold Christ to be the greatest sinner in the world, upon M r Nortons grounds of suretiship, but upon other differing grounds: for Luther held Christ the greatest sinner in the world, from the point of union, as if Christ sustained the person of all believers, as in Gal. fol. 83, 139, 141, 142. and in Gal. 2. 20, &c.

4. It was also upon this false foundation, that Austin the Arch-bishop of Nazaret did go, in making Christ the greatest sinner, namely, from the said point of personal union.

But M r Norton doth make Christ the greatest sinner in the world, upon another false foundation, namely, in making Christ to be the legal surety of the Elect, in the Covenant of nature made with Adam, to suffer the curse of that Covenant, (which I have shewed, is no other but a double spiritu­al death.) This tenent is much worse than a fantastical fiction, for it is blas­phemy at least, in the highest degree, if it be not rank heresie. But I will suspend my judgement for the present, though I could cite good Authors for the affirmative.

M r Gataker in his Answer to M r Walkers Vindication, faith in pag. 41. "That Luther in his Commentary on the Galatians, makes Christ the greatest sinner in the world: and (saith he) we read of one Austin of Rome, Arch-bishop of Nazaret, who maintained some assertions not un­like to that of Luther: to wit, that Christ sinneth daily, and ever so did. The speeches of them both, saith M r Gataker are over-harsh; and saith he, the Arch-bishop was taxed for this in the Council of Basil, Sess. 22.

[Page 255] 1. From hence the Reader may see, that M r Gataker doth condemn Luthers speches, and so by consequence he doth condemn M r Norton for justifying the said speech of Luther.

2. Hence the Reader may see, that M r Nortons kind of imputing sinne to Christ, was first hatched by a popish Bishop, and 2. that his assertion, That Christ did suffer the Essentiall Torments of Hell, was first broached by Causanus a Romish Cardinal before Calvins dayes, as it is observed by D r Jackson in his Book on the Creed, p. 135. and he calls it heresie.

4. Bishop Davenant doth call it a thing Repugnant to the Salvation of De Justi. habi­ti. c. 24. p. 33. men and blasphemous, once to imagine that Christ should be made wicked (i.e.) a sinner) by the imputation of our sins to him. But saith he in p. 333. "Christ was willing so far to take our sins upon him, nor thereby to be made a sinner, but a sacrifice for sinne.

CHAPTER X.

By the curse of the Law in Gal. 3. 10. is meant the eternal curse of the Covenant of grace, and not the curse of the Covenant of nature, as M r Norton doth confound it.

1. I Have abundantly proved, that the Law at mount Sinai was not at all given for the Law of the Covenant of nature, but for the Law of the Covenant of grace and reconciliation only, to the comfort of all those sinners that do beleeve in Christ to be the procuring cause of his Fathers attonement and forgiveness to their souls; and to the terrour of all un­beleevers.

2. From thence it followes, that all the curses of Moses Law doe be­long to the said Covenant of grace, either as temporary chastisements for sinne, to bring them to repentance; or for the tryall of the graces of the godly; or else as proper vindicative punishments begun here and perfect­ed hereafter in the flames of Hell upon all unbeleevers.

3. I have shewed in Ch. 5. Sect. 3. and Reply 8. from M r Lawson, That all the penalties on Cain, the old world, and the builders of Babel, and the rest; were penalties as threatned by, so inflicted upon sinne by God Re­deemers; and so consequently not for sinne against the Covenant of nature.

4. I have shewed in that cited place, that M r Ed. Holyoke doth affirm the same thing: he saith we may understand by the processe of the holy story, that the soul of Adam never were, nor are plagued for not doing a Covenant of works, but for despising Christ, his Gospel and Kingdom.

5. I have also shewed in Ch. 8. at n o 6. that after the captivity, when the National Church did renew the Covenant of grace that was made with their Fathers, they did then enter into a curse and into an oath, to walk in Gods Law that was given by Moses the servant of God, to observe and doe [Page 256] all the Commandements of the Lord, and his judgements, and his statutes, Neh 10. 29. compared with Neh. 8. 38. But it were too grosse ignorance in any to affirm, that they entred into this solemne curse and oath, to doe all the Law of Moses by their bodily exercise only; doubtlesse they did by this curse and oath, bind themselves and their posterity to doe all the Law of Moses, as it was given to them for a Covenant of grace and reconcilia­tion, namely to doe it by faith in Christ, as the only procuring cause of Gods reconciliation: and from thence it followes, that whosoever among them did dye before they had gotten faith in Christ, did dye in their sins, and also under the eternall curse of that Covenant: and to this sence doth Ainsw, expound it in Deut. 30. 19. "The death and curse there threatned (saith he) was for refusing Christ, and seeking to be justified by the works of the Law.

6. It is further evident, that the whole National Church of such as were alive at that present, and of such as should be born of them in future gene­rations, are all put under the curse of the Covenant of grace, in case they did not perform the condition that was required to be performed on their part by Beleeving in Christ who was the only procuring cause of Gods at­tonement: for thus Moses said to them in Deut. 29. 10, 12. Ye stand this Deut. 29. 10, 12, 18, 19, 20. day all of you before Jehovah your God, that thou shouldest passe into the Cove­nant of Jehovah thy God, and into his Oath which Jehovah thy God strike [...]h with thee this day, that he may establish thee this day for a people unto himself, and that he may be unto thee a God, us he hath spoken unto thee, and as he hath sworn to thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaak, and to Jacob.

Hence observe:

1. That this Oath doth oblige both sides to keep the conditions of the Covenant that did appertain to each party.

2. That Moses doth compare this Covenant which was now renewed in the plains of Moab, with that which was first made at Horeb, (called also mount Sinai,) and 2. also with that Covenant of grace which he had for­merly made with Abraham, with Isaak, and with Jacob.

3. Saith Moses in ver. 18. Least there be among you man or woman, &c. whose heart turneth away this day from Jehovah our God; namely through unbelief: and to that sence doth Paul expound it; saying, Take beed brethren least there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing (or turning away) from the living God, Heb. 3. 12.

4. Moses saith in ver. 19. When he heareth the words of this Oath (called also the curse in ver. 12.) and he blesse bimself in his heart saying, I shall have peace though I walk in the imagination of mine own heart: (Then in ver. 20.) Jehovah will not spare him, but then the anger of Jehovah and his jealousie shall smoak against that man, and every curse that is written in this book shall lie upon him. And in ver. 21. Jehovah will separate him unto evill out of all the Tribes of Israel, according to all the curses of the Covenant that are written in this Law.

Now the curses that are written in this Law, are first temporall curses, many of which are expressed in Lev. 26. and in Deut. 28. and 2. the Eternal curse of Hell torments is threatned to all such as dye without faith in the [Page 257] Expiatory Sacrifice of Christ, Deut. 27. 26. Galat. 3. 10. Deut. 30. 19. Heb. 10. 38, 39.

5. After they were come into the Land of Canaan, they said Amen to all the curses of the Law, in case they did not observe it as it was given for a Covenant of Grace by faith in Christ, the true end of the whole Law, Joshua 8. 30, 34, 35. which I have handled more at large in Chap. 8.

6. The curse that is denounced by the Prophet Jeremy in Jer. 11. 3, 4, 8, 10. is no other but the curse of the Covenant of Grace: saying, Cursed be the man that obeyeth not the words of this Covenant: But they could not Jer. 11. 3, 4, 8. obey it without faith in Christ: and in that respect it is that faith is called, The obedience of faith in Rom. 1. 5. Therefore where there is no faith in Christ, there is no obedience that is accepted of God: and hence it follows, that in case it could be supposed that any sonne of Adam could by their natural principles keep the whole Law as perfectly as Adam did in his in­nocency, yet that obedience could not free them from the eternal curse of the Law, because that obedience is not the obedience that is required in the Covenant of Grace, no other obedience but faith in Christ, who is the onely procuring cause of Gods attonement, was ordained to be the con­dition to be performed on mans part for the fulfilling of the Covenant of Grace: therefore no other obedience to the Law but what is joyned with faith in Christ, hath the promise of life annexed unto it. And therefore in the second place, the Lord said by Jeremy in vers. 4. I commanded your Fathers in the day that I brought them out of the Land of Aegypt, saying, Obey the words of this Covenant, and doe them according to all which I com­manded you, so shall ye be my people, and I will be your God: Yet (in ver. 8.) they obeyed not, nor inclined their ear, but walked every one in the imagination of their evil heart: Therefore I will bring upon them all the words of this Co­venant, that is to say, all the curses of it (as in vers. 3. and in Deuter. 29. 21.)

7 All the punishments that are threatned in Levit. 26. are no other but the punishments of the Covenant of Grace; because they are said to be in­flicted to fulfill the quarrel of the Covenant, Levit. 26. 25. compared with vers. 15.

8. The Apostle saith, That Christ Jesus shall come at the end of the world in flaming fire, to take vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, 2 Thes. 1. 8. All are bound by the Co­venant of Grace to believe in Christ, and therefore all such as live in sinne in the Church without repentance, and all Apostatized Idolaters, shall feel the flaming fire of Gods vengeance, because they obey not the Gospel of the Lord Jesus.

9. I have in Chapter third given two Arguments, to prove, That Christ as Mediatour, is the Author both of the Resurrection, and also of the final sentence at the last judgement in relation to the breach of the Covenant of Grace by unbelief: and that the whole world shall in that respect be judg­ed according to the condition required of them in the Covenant of Grace, John 3. 18, 36. John 5. 24. therefore seeing faith in Christ is the principal [Page 258] condition that is required of sinners for the keeping of the Law, and seeing faith in Christ is the chief sinne that breaks the Covenant of Grace finally: thence it follows, that it must needs be a great errour to hold, that any sonne of Adam shall be judged to an eternal death in hell for the breach of the Covenant of Nature that was made with Adam.

10. The Lord is said to be wroth with the Jews, because they were not cir­cumcised in their hearts by faith in Christ, Jer. 9. 25, 26. And it was for the want of faith in Christ, that the National Church was broken off, Rom. 11. 17. And it was for the want of faith that he sound fault with them, as I have formerly expounded Heb. 8. 8, 9. And for that cause it is that he hath cast them out, Gal. 4. 30. And it was for the want of faith in Christ, that they could not stedfastly look to the End of those types which are now abolished, 2 Cor. 3. 6, 13. All the curses of the Covenant of Grace, are now fallen upon that Apostate Church, because they obeyed not, nor inclined their ear to believe in Christ, the true End and Scope of all Moses Laws for their justification from all sins to every one that believeth, Rom. 10. 4.

Conclusion.

1. I conclude my Exposition of Gal. 3. 10. as Luther began it in fol. 121. "Here (saith he) you see, That the curse is as it were a flood swallowing whatsoever is without Abraham, that is to say without faith, and the promise of the blessing of Abraham. And he that will avoid the curse, must lay hold upon the promise of Blessing, or upon the faith of Abra­ham, or else he shall remain under the curse.

2. Saith Luther in fol. 122. "This sentence, As many as are of the workes of the Law, are under the curse; might have been said by a general pro­position, Whatsoever is Done without Faith is under the curse And, saith he, that it may be understood plainly what it is to be under the curse, Paul declareth by this testimony of Scripture, saying, For it is written, (in Deut. 27. 26.) Cursed is every man that continueth not in all things that are written in the Book of the Law to Do them.

3. Saith he in fol. 123. "The whole effect of the matter consisteth in this word [to doe] now to do the Law, is not onely to do it outward­ly, but to do it truly and perfectly. And saith he in fol. 124. wherefore to Do is first of all to believe, and so through faith to performe the Law, &c. or else to doe it but outwardly without faith is to be under the curse: For, as Paul saith, The letter killeth, 2 Cor. 3. 6. and in vers. 7. It is the ministration of death: and in vers. 9. It is the ministration of condemnation.

CHAPTER XI.

Shewing, That Christ is called a Surety of the Better Testa­ment in Heb. 7. 22. In Relation to his Eternal Intercession in Heaven, and not in Relation to the Covenant made with Adam.

M r Norton saith thus in pag. 140, "That Obedience which the Creditor according to Law demands, the debtor owes, and the Surety is to pay. "But Obedience unto the command, i.e. to the Law of works, Lev. 18. 5. Gal. 3. 10. and suffering the punishment due to sin, Gen. 2. 17. is that which God according to Law demands, and the Debtor, namely the sinner oweth. "Therefore Obedience unto the Law of works is that which the Surety ought to pay.

Reply 1. There are many notable errours both in his Assumption and Conclusion.

1. It is a notable errour to call the Covenant of Nature made with Adam, the Law of works in the plural, seeing it required no more but one work or act of eating of the Tree of the two-fold life for the fulfilling of it.

2. It is another notable errour, to make Christ as Mediator to be Adams Surety in the Covenant of Nature, seeing that Covenant was made with no other person but with Adam and his natural posterity only. And, 2. For no other act of obedience, but for his once eating onely of the tree of the two-fold life. And, 3. The said Covenant was totally extinguished as soon as Adam had but tasted of the forbidden fruit, and had but recei­ved the threatned punishment of a two-fold spiritual death. His Assumpti­on and Conclusion is therefore fallen to the ground, seeing they are built but upon meer fictions.

3. I reply further for the sake of such as doe hold as M r Norton doth, namely, that the Covenant of Nature is yet in being, and that it was made in Relation to Adams obedience to the moral Law of his nature: But in that sence, I say also that M r Nortons Assumption is exceeding erroneous: be­cause he puts no difference between a surety for debt of goods, and a surety that doth undertake both to perform obedience, and to suffer the punish­ment that belongs to a capital delinquent, though no such surety is allow­ed either by the Law of God or man. For it is a received maxime among judicious Lawyers, "That no just Law doth admit any one to be a Surety for a delinquent either to performe his personal obedience, or to suffer his personal punishment in the very idem or kind, of paiment, as is done In his Confession p. 273, 289. in the case of debt. M r Baxter and others say, "That in paiment of [Page 260] debts to a creditor, which is not our case (in the point of Christs Sure­tiship) Christ could not by the justice of Gods Law be made the Surety of the Elect, to do the command and to suffer the curse of the Covenant of na­ture made with Adam. the Law admitteth palment by a delegate, and taketh the per­son as the same, looking onely at the debt (for in that case what a mans instrument doth, himself doth) yet in the case of obedience and pu­nishment, the Law determineth of the person as well as of the thing due, and alloweth not a delegation of doing or suffering by an instrument, or in the natural person of another: And therefore Dum alius solvit, simul aliud solvitar. And saith he in pag. 289. The idem is perfect obedience, or the full punishment of man himself: and in case of personal disobe­dience, it is a personal punishment that the Law requires. It is Suppli­cium ipsius delinquentis: The Law never threatneth a Surety, nor grant­eth any liberty of substitution. If therefore the thing due, were paid, it was we our selves morally or legally that suffered; and it could not be our selves legally, because it was not our selves naturally: But if it had been our selves legally, then the strictest justice could not have denied us a perfect and present deliverance ipso facto: seeing no justice can de­mand more than the Idem quod debitur, the whole debt of obedience or punishment. Thus far he.

But I have shewed in Chap. 1. that the thing due was paid, namely that the threatned death of the deprivation of Gods Image was inflicted on Adams person, and also upon the person of all his natural posterity, as a sa­tisfaction to the justice of God in that Covenant.

4. M r Woodbridge saith, "It was not Christs death but ours that was in the obligation (in Gen. 2. 17.) for the Law requires, that he that sins die, and no man else: But if he that sinneth not die, (then saith he) that death cannot be the same that was in the obligation: (and I adde, that seeing Christ sinned not, no death was due to him by the threat­ning of any Law, but by the Law of a voluntary Covenant only for the meriting of mans redemption.

And 2, (saith he from Ʋlpian) "In corporal punishments (which meta­phorically may be called paiment of debts to the Law) the samenesse of the person is essential to the samenesse of the paiment; so that Si alius sol­vat, aliud solvitur, if another person pay, it is another thing that is paid.

3. (Saith he) "If Christ paid the Idem, then no mans sins are pardon­ed: for, saith he, the Law it self would admit of satisfaction from the sinner, if he were able to make it.

4. Saith he, "Our obligation was ex delicto, Christs ex contractu volun­tario; In his method, p. 232. at N. 3. It was not any breach of the Law that subjected him to death, but his own voluntary act, John 10. 17, 18.

5. Saith he a little after, "Christ was not obliged to suffer by the same Law that we were, but by a Law peculiar to himself, as a voluntary Surety for them: In which respect it is that we say, his paiment was not Ejusdem, but Tantidem. Vide Cameron. Disp. de satisfact. p. 363. ad object. 1.

6. Saith he in pag. 246. "That Christ translated our very obligation up­on himself, and so paid as in our names, and as Representing us in ma­king paiment, I deny it as dangerously false: The Reason is ready, be­cause See N. 10. [Page 261] what is done as in our name and person, is not so much his act that doth it, as ours, whom he represents in the doing of it, &c. See him more at large there.

5. M r Ball saith, "In the rigor of the Law the delinquent himself is in person to suffer the penalty denounced: Every man shall bear his owne burthen, Gal. 6. 5. And in the day thou eatest thereof, thou shalt die the death, Gen. 2. 17. And saith he, the Law in the rigour of it, doth not admit of any commutation or substitution, of one for another; and then he con­cludes, that satisfaction was made by another free Covenant. But of this you may see more in my former printed Reply in pag. 112.

6. M r Woodbridge said above at N. 3. "That if Christ paid the Idem, then no mans sinnes are pardoned. And in my former printed Reply, in pag. 77. I have cited several good Authors for it: and this truth is also most clearly proved by M r Baxter in his Consession, in pag. 272, 273, 275, 276, 289, 290.

7. P. Martyr in his Answer to those Arguments that are alledged for Po­pish satisfactions, saith, "After thou hast once paid the price, there is no­thing can be forgiven thee; but then hath Remission place when the price is not paid in Rom. p. 383.

8. Bullinger saith in Decad. 4. and Ser. 1. "Forgivenesse of sinne is the gift of Gods meer Grace and liberality: for the creditor cannot forgive the thing that is already paid unto him: for when he giveth back the thing that he hath received, in so doing he doth not forgive, but give; and that deed in Scripture is called Donum a gift, and not Remissio a for­giving. And saith another good Author, If thou pay thy debt by thy Surety, then God sheweth thee no mercy, but if God sheweth thee mer­cy by his forgivenesse, then thou canst not be said to make full paiment in kind by thy Surety.

If M r Norton had been so happy as to have been better insighted into the said maxime of Law before he answered my Dialogue, he might have seen, that no Law of God, nor of any well ruled Commonwealth doth allow of any Sureties either to performe obedience for, or to suffer punish­ment for the personal faults of capital delinquents, except it be by Ʋtopian sureties, and by the Laws of the Commonwealth of Ʋtopia, or by the Laws of tyrannical conquerors.

9. Paraeus doth dispute against M r Nortons foundation-proposition, which affirmeth in pag. 2. "That Christ was our Surety both to do the command of the first Covenant made with Adam, and to suffer the curse of it for our Redemption. Paraeus doth thus answer: "It was never heard (saith he) that the Law did oblige both to obedience and punishment at the same time, but disjunctively, and not copulatively: either to obe­dience or punishment: His words I have cited more at large in my for­mer printed Reply in pag. 16. And M r Lawson and M r Rutherford and ma­ny others do use this Argument against the legal obedience by Christ as our Surety.

10. M r Baxter saith, "The misunderstanding of the nature and use of Christs death and obedience, and thinking that Christ obeyed or satisfi­ed [Page 262] by suffering, or both: As in our persons, so that the Law takes it to all ends and uses, as done by us our selves, as when a man payes a debt by a delegate. This opinion (saith he) if I understand it, blots out both Law and Gospel at one dash. And I have cited more from him to this purpose in my former printed Reply, p. 86, 250.

11. M r Baxter saith, "That Christ was no sinner, nor so esteemed, nor could he possibly take upon him the same numerical guilt which lay on us, (the accident if removed from the subject perisheth) nor yet a guilt of the same sort, as having not the same sort of foundation, or efficient: ours arising from the merit of our sin, and the commination of the Law, and his being rather occasioned than merited by our sin, and occasioned by the Laws threatning of us, both which are, (as we may call them, pro-causes as to him,) having neither sin of his own, nor merit of wrath from such sinne, nor did the Law oblige him to suffer for our sinnes: but he obliged himself to suffer for our sinnes, [Though not as in our per­sons strictly,] yet in our stead in the person of a Mediator. In his Epist. to his Confess. p 4.

From hence it followes, that God did not according to Law, in Gen. 2. 17. demand of Christ as the surety of the Elect, the paiment of that obe­dience, which that Law required, nor the suffering of that twofold spiritual death, which that Law threatned.

2. From hence it follows, that M r Nortons comparative Argument, (falsely taken from legal justice) is no better than a meer fiction of his own brain, even in the judgment of such as hold as he doth, namely, that the Co­venant of nature was made with Adam, in relation to his obedience to the Moral Law of nature.

Object. Some have objected to me, that though I cite M r Baxter for me, that yet he doth hold in his Saints Rest, That Christ suffered the wrath of God.

Reply 2 Austin doth thus define the wrath of God, "It is nothing else (saith he) but his judgement, whereby punishment is inflicted for sinne. 2. Saith he in The City of God, l. 15. c. 25. "Gods anger is no disturbance of mind, The wrath of God defined by Austin. but his judgement assigning sinne, is deserved punishment. And saith he in l. 9. c. 5. "God is said to be angry, yet farre off is he from feeling such an effect. The effect of his revenge did procure this phrase, not the turbulency of his passion. Peter Martyr, in confutation of Pighius, (that held the naughty desires in Children, to be the works of nature and not to be sinne,) doth first cite this place in Ephes. 2. 3. We are by nature the children of wrath, because sinne is in every one of us by nature. But Pighi­us answereth, "To be the children of wrath by nature, is no other thing, than to be the children of wrath, by a certain condition of our birth, be­cause we are so brought forth into the world. But Peter Martyr replyeth, in Com. pl. p. 218. "The wrath of God is not stirred up but upon just cause: so, as it behoveth, that in our nature there be something amisse, whereby Gods wrath is provoked to revenge. In these words he shew­eth that Gods wrath is not provoked against any untill there be sin in the subject. And saith M r Baxter in his Confession, p. 276. "He that is guil­ty [Page 263] of no fault, (as Christ was not, as he also affirmeth above at N. 11.) cannot be justly punished with the smallest penalty, (as D r Twisse truly saith:) It may be affliction or torment, but 'tis no punishment unlesse it be for sin. And M r Baxter as well as Grotius, doth also adde this clause thereto: unlesse it be for personal sinne, (whereof Christ was free:) This considered, I cannot see how M r Baxter can maintain that Christ did suf­fer the wrath of God: But I leave it freely to him to reconcile these things if he please; but to me they seem to be unreconcileable.

But saith M r Norton in p. 11, 85. 86, &c. "He that was the surety of the Elect, was bound to pay their debt, and consequently to satisfie the Law for them: But Christ was the surety of the Elect, Heb. 7. 22. neither is the Argument at all infringed, by saying he is our surety, in regard of the Covenant of Grace, called a better Covenant, in Heb. 7. 22 but not in respect of the Covenant of Works, &c.

Reply 3 I grant, that Christ may be called the surety of the Elect in some sence, but not in M r Nortons sence, namely, not to pay their debt of obedience, nor yet to pay their debt of punishment to the Law of the Covenant of nature (which he calls, though very unfitly, the Law of works,) made with A­dam: For in that Covenant Christ must be considered as God-Creator, and not as God-Man Redeemer; and therefore he could not then, as God-Man Christ mediator could not be the surety of the E­lect, in the Co­venant of na­ture, to do the command, and to suffer the curse of it for them. Redeemer be surety, to do or to suffer any thing for the Elect in that Covenant. But in that Covenant he left them to themselves, to obey by eating first of the tree of the two-fold life, or in case of disobedience, by eating first of the forbidden fruit, then to suffer that threatned punishment of a double spiritual death in their own persons: and therefore eve­ry mothers sonne doth bear that death, as a satisfaction to the justice of that Covenant. And, 2. It cannot agree to the holinesse of the per­son, and office of the Mediator, to bear that punishment in his humane nature.

1. Because that kind of death, is the deprivation of the concreated image of God, and then in the second place, it is death in sinne, which is now called original sinne. This double spiritual death was the essential punish­ment that was threatned to Adam, and to all his natural posterity in that Covenant: and therefore it can be no lesse than blasphemy in the highest degree, to say, that Chrtst was the surety of the Elect, in that Covenant to bear that punishment for them. And, 3. That Covenant was made on­ly with Adam, and his natural posterity. But Christ was none of his natural posterity, and therefore he was not included in that threatning.

2. It is an extream harsh speech to say, that Christ was bound to pay their debt. "If any man think (saith De Reconc. l. 1. par. 2 c. 13. M r Wotton) that the Gospel hath made such a Covenant, by translating, and as it were putting over the fulfilling of the Law to a deputy or surety. I desire to see the writings whereby the A defeasance is an undoing of what was for­merly done: or it is a writing, te­stifying that a former Cove­nant shall be of no force. defeasance is made, which I could never yet find in the Records of the Apostles or Evangelists. But it is no lesse than blasphe­my to affirm that Christ was such a surety, as to make such a defeasance that should overthrow the definitive sentence of the Covenant of nature. For I have shewed in Ch. 1. that the sentence of that Covenant was not [Page 264] comminatory only; but that it was a definitive sentence, or a declaration of the irreversable Decree of God; namely, that Adam and all his natu­ral generation, should bear it themselves as a satisfaction to the justice of that Covenant, being all deprived of the concreated image of God: and then 2. They were no sooner deprived of Gods image, but presently they fell under the positive curse of a spiritual death in sin.

3. M r Woodbridge saith in p. 246. "I deny that Christ translated our ve­ry obligation upon himself, and so paid as in our names, and as re­presenting us in making payment, as dangerously false: The reason saith he is ready, because what is done in our name and person, is not so much his act that doth it, as ours whom he represents in the doing of it, &c.

4. M r Baxter saith in Confess. 288. "That the sinner did not in Law, what the Priest did on his behalf, and for his good: this short observation is worthy a long meditation.

5. I have often said, that M r Norton having extreamly missed of the true matter of the Covenant of nature, doth run further and further into many great errors. And therefore, both He, and I, and all others that love the truth in sincerity, had need to pray to God earnestly as David did in Psalm 119. 10. Let me not wander (or let me not erre) from thy Commandments, least we fall under that curse of the Covenant of Grace, in Deut 27. 18. Curs­ed be he that maketh the blind to erre out of the way, especially in such funda­mental points of Religion as Christs satisfaction is, and as the justification of a sinner is.

6. M r Norton doth not come any thing near to the true sence of the word Surety, in Heb. 7. 22. For, 1. He errs in the word [Our] in p. 11, 85, 86 as if Christ were called our surety, in Heb. 7. 22. seeing the word [Our] is not Heb. 7. 22. to be found there. 2. The Context in vers. 21. doth tell us, that it must be read [A Surety,] The Lord sware and will not repent, Thou art [A Priest] for ever, not our Priest. The Hebrew Text saith thus, in Psal. 110. 4. Jehovah sware (that is to say, God the Father sware unto the Lord Christ) thou art a Priest (or a Surety) for ever. Now Gods Oath is such an unal­terable thing, that neither the repentance of Moses, nor yet the repentance of all the godly in the world, can ever alter any thing that God doth swear to: and from thence the Apostle doth inferre in vers. 22. By so much (namely, by so much, as God the Fathers Oath is more sure than his word or promise, (which is sometimes alterable upon mans unbelief, as in Numb. 14. 31. For God makes his promises upon the condition of faith on our parts, Gen. 4. 7. Esay 1. 19, 20. so then it is our unbelief that is the cause of the non-performance of his promises,) therefore he gave his Oath to David for the stronger confirmation of his promise, in Psal. 110. 4.) was Jesus made a surety, (that is to say, a most sure, certain, and unchangeable Priest) of a better Testament, namely, that the typical Testament of Moses Law of works, which was given at Mount Sinai. For this word Better is not opposed to the Covenant of nature made with Adam, as M r Norton doth most grosly interpret it; for that Covenant was no Testament, but it is opposed onely to the typical Covenant of Moses Law, which is also cal­led [Page 265] a Testament, because it was confirmed by the blood of beasts, Exod. 24. 7, 8. and the works of that Testament were ordained for the procu­ring of Gods Reconciliation, to the bodies of the national Church, from their ceremonial sinnes only, before they might dare to appear before God in his holy Temple. And therefore this typical Testament served onely unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, Heb. 8. 5. And those Priests were many, saith the Apostle in vers. 23. because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death. But this man (saith he) in vers. 24. (i.e. this sure and certain Priest) continueth for ever, because he hath an unchangeable Priesthood. For saith the Apostle, in vers. 24. The Law maketh men high-Priests which have infirmities: But the word of the Oath to David (in Psal. 110. 4.) which was since the Law (of those typical works given at Mount Sinai) maketh the Son who is consecrated or made (perfect through suffer­ings, according to Heb. 2. 10.) for evermore.

2. From hence it follows, that Gods Oath did make Christ to be a sure­ty, that is to say, to be Gods surety or certainty to us: that he should conti­nue to be an unchangeable Priest, by his continual intercession for us in the Heavens; Wherefore (in vers. 25.) he is able also to save them to the utter­most, that came unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them.

3. From hence it follows, That whatsoever God swears to, it is to as­sure us that he had so decreed it in his eternal counsel, to stand without any alteration.

4. Therefore when God made a promise to Abraham, that Christ should come out of his loines, it pleased him for the stronger assurance thereof to his faith, and to the saith of all the godly, to confirm that promise by his Oath, saying in Gen. 22. 16. By my self have I sworn, assuredly (or sworne for the more surety-sake of my former promise to thee.) And to this sence it is also said in Heb. 6. 17, 18. That God willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an Oath, that by two immutable things, (1. By his immutable counsel. And, 2. By his unchangeable Oath,) (by the which, his eternal secret counsel was now revealed,) it is impossible for God to lye, we might have strong consolation. And see Ezek. 33. 11, 19. cited in ch. 9. sect. 4.

5. M r Roberts saith, "The Levitical Priests were made without an Oath; But saith he, Christs Melchi-zedeck▪ like Priesthood with an Oath, that it might be unalterable, in which respect saith he, Christ is the surety of a better Testament, Heb. 7. 20, 21, 22. He doth rightly make Gods Oath, to make Christs Priesthood unalterable. But yet he misseth in the word [The,] for I have shewed, it ought to be read, a Surety, namely, Gods as­surance to us, of the continuance of Christs Priestly intercession for us in Heaven.

6. D r Gouge saith thus on vers. 22. "In this Verse, saith he, the main point is concluded, namely, that Christs Priesthood is more excellent than the Levitical: it is (saith he) comparatively laid down thus, By so much, (having reference to vers. 20.) that which is established with an Oath, is better than that which is established without an Oath: so [Page 266] much more excellent is Christs Priesthood than the Levitical. And He, (saith he) whom he there stiled Priest, is here called Surety. But yet he also misseth of the right sence of the word surety in this place.

7. The Greek word [...] translated surety, is but once used in all the New Testament.

8. But yet this word surety hath various sences in other Authors, and therefore the greater heed must be taken to the Context, where it is used, that it be not taken in any other sence than the Context will af­ford it.

  • 1. It is put for a bounden surety, as in the case of debts.
  • 2. It is put for a voluntary surety, as in a dangerous combate for the de­liverance of friends.
  • 3. It is put for Gods protecting of his people in a good cause.
  • 4. It is put for certainty, to the faith of Gods people.

1. It is put for a bounden surety, as in the case of debt, and in this sence the Septuagint put the foresaid Greek word twice over in Prov. 22. 26. for two several Hebrew words. 1. For Cappaijm, which signifies the con­nexion of two mens hands together, in sign of a sure contract. 2. It is put for Gnereb, which also signifies a conjunction of two together in a con­tract of debt, and therefore the said Verse may be thus translated, Be not one of them that conjoyn hands, (in way of suretiship for debt) or of them that are conjoyned with another for debt.

2. In this respect it is, that the said Hebrew word Gnereb is often tran­slated surety, by the figure Metynomia, because the act of joyning hands was used for the sign of suretiship : and so it is translated surety by the said Greek word in Prov. 11. 15. and Prov. 17. 18. and Prov. 20. 16. 3. It is put for suretiship by promise, or by word of mouth onely, as in Gen. 43. 9. and Gen. 44. 32. There Judah did ingage himself by promise, to be a surety to his Father, for the safe return of Benjamin; or else to become a guilty sin­ner to his Father, in case he did not bring Benjamin back in safety. But we must not so understand his promise, that he ingaged his life to be taken a­way by his Father, in case he did not bring Benjamin back in safety. As it is evident by the like offer of Ruben, for Ruben offered to engage the life of his two Sonnes to his Father, to slay them if he did not bring Benjamin back. But his Father refused to admit of this condition of suretiship, because it was unnatural and sinfull: as it is also well observed by Ainsw. in Gen. 42. 37. But yet it is very ill allowed, for a good example by M r Rutherford on the Covenant, p. 248.

2. The said Greek word [...] is used in Ecclesiasticus, in Ch. 29. 15, 18. for a voluntary surety, that ventures his life for the safety of his friend. The words are thus: Forget not the friendship of thy surety, for he hath laid (down) his life for thee: and in vers. 17. He that is of an unthankfull mind forsakes him (his surety) that delivered him. And in this sence also Christ took on him to be the Surety of the Elect: and therefore he saith in John 10. 11, 15. I lay down my life for my sheep. That so through death, he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the Devil, Heb. 2. 14. And saith John, Hereby we perceived his love, that he hath laid down his life for us, [Page 267] therefore we ought also to lay down our lives for the brethren, 1 Joh. 3. 16. Rom. 5. 7, 8. but this sence of the word surety, doth not agree to Christs everlasting suretiship in Heb. 7. 22.

3. There is yet another sence of the Hebrew word surety (much like to the former,) in Psal. 119. 122. Be surety for thy servant for good, that is to say, conjoyn thy self to me, to assist me and defend me, against my malig­nant adversaries in any just cause. And such a like expression did the Jews use by the said Greek word in 2 Maccab. 10. 28. they (after they had pray­ed) had The Lord for their pledge or surety, of their successe and victory. But this sence of the word surety doth not agree to Heb. 7. 22.

4. The said Greek word is used for certainty, in Heb. 7. 22. The Lord The word Sure­ty Heb. 7. 22. is put for Gods certainty to our faith, that he hath ordained Christ to make continual inter­cession for us, according to his promise in the better Testa­ment. sware, and will not repent, thou art a Priest for ever, after the order of Mel­chisedec. By so much was Jesus made a surety, (or a certainty) of the better Testament. From hence it followes, that Gods Oath did make Christ to be a more sure and certain Priest to us of the better Testament, than the legal Priests were of the typical Testament, for they died, and thereupon were often changed. But Gods Oath made Christ to be a most sure and un­changeable high-Priest, by his continual intercession for the Elect in Hea­ven; for the word surety in Heb. 7. 22. is there applied to Christs continual intercession in Heaven for the Elect.

The Priestly office of Christ is most fitly divided into two parts: 1. In­to his oblation here upon earth, which he finished in a short space of time. And, 2. To his eternall and unalterable intercession for all the Elect in Heaven: and 'tis in this last respect that Christ is called a Surety, in Heb. 7. 22.

2. I find that Gods oath is generally used for a surety or for a certainty sake: as to Abraham in Gen. 22. 16, 17, 18. By my self have I sworn assuredly saith Jehovah, that for because thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy sonne, thine only sonne, of a Surety (or of a certainty) blessing I will blesse thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee, and in thy seed shall the nations of the earth blesse themselves. This promise of bleffednesse, God for the greater certainty sake of it did confirm it by his unalterable oath, expres­sed by this word assuredly; for the Apostle doth expound this word assuredly, by doubling the word for the greater Emphasis in Heb. 6. 14. as it is well observed by D r Gouge in Sect. 101. "This word surely (saith he) is used in Greek for the forme of an oath: He saith, that the first particle [ [...]] here used with a circumflex, is a note of a strong asseveration of it self alone, and that it signifieth surely or truly. 2. Saith he, the other particle [ [...]] joyned thereto, addeth emphasis, as if he should say truly in truth: and saith he, the LXX have used this (doubled) word in Gen. 22. 17. to shew that that which followeth was the oath which God did swear: and other Greek Authors (saith he) doe use it as a note of an oath.

4. As Gods oath is used for the confirmation of his promise, and is set out unto us by the said doubled word [truly in truth] so his said pro­mise is also confirmed by two other doubled expressions: In blessing I will blesse thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thee. This threefold dou­bling [Page 268] of words in Heb 6. 14. was used by God for the greater certainty, or for the greater suretyship sake of Abrahams faith, and of the faith of all the godly: for this threefold doubling of words sounds thus much in English, Of a surety, of a surety, I will surely blesse thee, and I will surely multiply thee, and in thy seed shall all nations blesse themselves. The like doubling of words for suretiship sake doth God use in his promise to all the godly in Heb. 13. 6. I will not, not, leave thee, neither not, not, forsake thee. In all, there are five negatives: of which see D r Gouge there.

5. The Apostle saith in Heb. 6. 17. Wherein (or in which promise con­firmed by Gods oath) God willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsell, confirmed it by an oath. Mark how he sets out the certainty of Gods promise: 1. By the immutability of his inter­nall counsell: 2. By the immutability of his explicit oath to Abraham.

6. Take notice, that this oath was expressed unto Abraham by an An­gell, namely by the Angell of the Covenant Christ Jesus: as it is also well observed by Ainsw. in Gen. 22. 11.

7. D r Gouge saith in Heb. 6. 17. Sect. 138. "That Gods oath was given to Abraham as a kind of suretiship: Mark this, he doth expound Gods oath to Abraham to be for his suretiship: just as I do in Heb. 7. 22. name­ly for the surer certainty of his promise.

8. (Saith he) "The Verb confirmed is derived from an Adjective that signifieth middle, Mat. 18. 2, 20. thence a Substantive that signifies a Mediator; one that standeth as it were in the middest betwixt two at variance: and this word saith he is often attributed to Christ, 1 Tim. 2. 5. Heb. 8. 6. Heb. 9. 15. Heb. 12. 24. Hence the word here used is derived.

9. "This word confirmed (saith he) is interpreted by the vulgar La­tine, He interposed: By Beza, he undertook as a Sutety; and by our En­glish, he bound himself: But D r Jackson saith in his seventh part on the Creed, p. 288. That the Originall doth verbatim sound thus, Deus inter­mediavit Juramento: God did intermediate by oath: The object of this oath was God, ver. 13. but the Chaldee doth instruct us, that the object of this oath was The Word, [...], noting him thereby to be [...] The Mediator between God and man: and the tenor or contents of the oath was, that this [...] should become the seed of Abraham, and make me­diation by such a sacrifice as God tho Father (for tryall only) did re­quire of Abraham: And 2. From hence also it follows, that when God doth adde his oath to his promise or to his predictions, it is for the greater suretiship sake to the faith of Gods Elect : ( "and saith D r Jackson in p. 287. Gen. 22. 16. is thus translated by the Chaldee, By my word have I sworn (saith the Lord) that blessing I will blesse thee, because thou hast obey­ed my Word, This translation) saith he) of the Chaldee, affords more light for the right and punctuall explanation of Heb. 6. 17. than most Commentaries on that place have done.)

10. In this recited sence is the word surely to be taken in Heb. 7. 22. namely, that God the Father did by his oath make Christ a surety of the better Testament, that is to say, a most sure and certain Priest, to make con­tinuall intercession in Heaven for all the heirs of the Promise.

[Page 269] 11. M r Wilson saith in his Christian Dictionary, "That the word Surety is sometimes put for certainty; as in Gen. 15. 13. But the word Surety is not there in the Hebrew; though yet it is there by necessary conse­quence, namely by the doubling of the Hebrew word; for there God said thus to Abraham; knowing, kown: that is to say, know of a surety: this doubling of words in the Hebrew text, is alwayes a note of Gods sureti­ship to us, not only in his promises, but also in his threatnings: as I have shewed it more at large upon those doubled words, In dying thou shalt die, Gen. 2. 17.

This last exposition of the word Surety, doth best suit to Heb. 7. 22. and to that sence I have expounded it in Ch. 1. Sect. 2. and also in my former printed Reply.

But saith M r Norton in p. 52. "Christ on earth suffered the wrath of God; that is, the Extention of Divine Justice, because he then stood as a Sure­ty to satisfie the curse due to sinne, Isa. 53 10. But having satisfied it, Joh. 19. 13. Col. 2. 14. the same Justice that before punished him now ac­quits him, Rom. 8. 34. If the debtor be discharged and the Bill cancelled, doubtless the Surety is free.

Seply 4 The word Surety cited often from Heb. 7 22. being rightly expounded as above, doth utterly consound his said assertion; for there it is said in ver. 24. that this man (that is to say this Surety) because he continueth for ever, he hath an unchangeable Priesthood. But on the contrary M r Norton doth make him but a temporary surety; contrary to Hebr. 7. 24 for he affirms, that his suretiship was finished at his death: but the Apostle saith, that it doth and shall continue as long as his office of intercession doth continue in Heaven, for the daily procuring of Gods Reconciliation to the elect, as long as they live under sinne in this world, according to the conditions of the better Covenant.

2. D r Reynolds saith, "It was the same continued action whereby the Priest did first offer without the holy place; And 2. that did once a year bring the blood into the holiest of all, Heb. 13. 11, 12. And the reason why it was so shed (saith he) was to present it to the mercy seat, and to shew it to the Lord there: Therefore Christs entring into Heaven with the merit of the blood, was to assure all beleevers that he did continually present unto God the merit of his sacrifice, for the procuring of his con­tinuall reconciliation to all beleeving sinners: And in this sence it is that our High Priest doth continually bear our sins (from us) now in the Hea­vens, Isa. 53. 12. and this truth is also confirmed by Heb. 12. 24.

3. M r Nortons severall Scriptures now cited to prove his erroneous asser­tion, are all consuted in my former printed Reply in p. 205.

But saith M r Norton in pag. 53. "If the debtor be discharged, doubtlesse the surety is free.

Reply 5 If the surety be free, then I hope all the debtors are free also. For as M r Baxter truly saith, "When the debtor hath paid all by his surety, he oweth nothing, and therefore cannot justly be continued in prison, nor be justly punished with the smallest penalty. But saith M r Norton in his In Confess. p. 276. foundation proposition, pag. 2. "Christ hath made full paiment by pay­ing [Page 270] the Idem both of obedience and punishment: But I rather believe that he knows not what he affirms: for the debt of obedience to the Co­venant of Nature, was no other but for Adam himself, to eat first of the tree of the two-fold life, and the debt of punishment, for his eating first of the forbidden fruit, was no other but a double spiritual death: and there­fore it is no lesse than blasphemy to affirm, that Christ was our Surety to make this full paiment, seeing all the Elect themselves doe pay the debt of that double spiritual death, being all deprived of the concreated Image of God. And, 2. Being all dead in corrupt and sinfull qualities: and though they are in part renewed here through grace, yet they are not so perfect­ly renewed, but that the said double spiritual death doth still remain upon them, as the proper punishment which God hath appointed for the satis­faction of his justice, for the breach of the said Covenant of Nature, even as long as they live in this world: and from thence it follows, that Christ was not the Surety of the Elect to satisfie the justice of God for the Redem­ption of the Elect, from that definitive punishment: For, 1. None of the Elect are discharged from the deptivation of Gods concreated Image: Nor 2. From their original sinne in full, untill the Resurrection of their bodies: this punishment of a spiritual death in sinne, doth lie upon all the godly both in their life, in their death, and in their putrifaction in their graves, untill their Resurrection: and therefore they stand in continual need of such a Highpriest, as is made a Surety by Gods oath of the better Cove­nant, to make continual intercession to God for his daily reconciliation and forgivenesse to them. M r Bridge in his Saints comfort, saith thus in pag. 26. "If you duly consider the Epistle to the Hebrews, you will finde, that this work of Christs Intercession, is the Essential work of his Priestly Office: It seems rather to go beyond the former, than to fall short of it, &c.

Sect. 2.

But saith M r Norton in pag. 142, 143, 147, 154. "The nature of Redemption by Christ, according to the constitu­tion of the onely blessed, wise and just God, is by way of Suretiship, and not by way of meer price, which last is a fundamental errour in the Au­thour of the Dialogue throughout.

Reply 6 I cannot but wonder both at his affirmative and negative assertions: 1. He affirms, "That the nature of Christs Redemption is by way of Suretiship to the Covenant of Nature in doing the command, and suf­fering the curse of that Covenant, as he hath explained his meaning in his first Proposition in pag. 2. But I think I have sufficiently shewed, that Christ as Mediator was not revealed, during the time of that Covenant, and that none else are under the obligation of that Covenant, but Adam and his natural generation only. And, 2. That as soon as Adam transgressed that Covenant by eating of the forbidden fruit, and had received the threatned punishment of a double spiritual death, that Covenant was wholly extinguished for ever after. And, 3. Thence it follows, that [Page 271] Christ could not be Adams Surety, to suffer that kind of spiritual death by the constitution of the onely wise and just God: therefore all those Scri­ptures which M r Norton hath cited in several pages to prove his heterodox­al Assertion, are exceeding grosly abused.

2. I do as much wonder at his negative assertion, in denying, that we are not redeemed by way of meer price, seeing the blessed Scriptures doe so plainly assert it. First, Paul saith, Ye are bought with a price, 1 Cor. 6. 20. 1 Cor. 7. 23. And Peter describes the price, 1. Negatively, Not silver and gold. 2. Affirmatively, But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a Lamb without blemish, and without spot, 1 Pet. 1. 19, 20. And, 2. I have shewed in my Dialogue in pag. 85, 86. that he was without blemish or spot, not onely in nature, but also in the performance of his combate of suffer­ing, and also in the formality of his death and Sacrifice. And the reason why this performance is called a price, is, because it was paid or perform­ed according to the Covenant that was agreed on between the Trinity, as it was first declared in Genesis 3. 15. and as I shall further explain it in Chap. 13.

But saith M r Norton in pag. 144.

"Christ was our Surety to satisfie vindicative justice in our place, which else we must have suffered. And saith he, in pag. 146. Re­demption is not by way of meer price, but by way of Sureti­ship, where that which doth Redeem, is put in the place of the Redeemed.

Reply 7 In the beginning of this Chapter I have shewed, that it is quite con­trary to a fundamental Maxime in Law, to admit any surety for capital de­linquents, either for the doing of their personal obedience, or for the suf­fering of their personal punishments.

2. I have also shewed in my former printed Reply in pag. 216. that the As the Law of Nations, so also the Law of God doth forbid to admit sureties to suffer the same corporal punishments that are due to capital offend­ers. Roman Laws did not admit sureties to suffer the punishments of ca­pital offenders for their Redemption. Vide Panormitan Rubri de fide jussoribus: & vide Digest. lib. 2. Tit. 11. Si quis cautionibus lege quo­tiens.

3. And more particularly, the Roman Laws did not admit of any sure­ty for an Adultresse, as I find it recorded by P. Martyr in his Common-pl. p. 485, 480.

4. The Digestes in matrimonio solute, say, That the bargain is of no force, wherein a man doth bind himself to prison, if he pay not the debt in a cer­tain time.

5. "Neither doth Gods Law, saith P. Martyr, make any mention of im­prisonment for debts, but of a certain bondage for six years, or to the year of Jubile in case it came before the expiration of the sixth year, in Com. pl. p. 316.

6. The Statute Laws of England made in the Reigns of several Kings, do prohibit the Judges to accept of any bail or mainprize, that is to say, of any surety for such persons as stand accused either of Treason or Mur­der, or of the like capital crimes: many of which crimes are expressed in M r Daltons Justice of Peace.

[Page 272] 7. The Law of God doth also teach the same Rule of justice; especial­ly in two cases, 1. In the case of murther: And, 2. In the case of man­slaughter in Numb. 35. 1. Maymony saith in the case of murther, "That the Judges are warned to take no Ransome of the murtherer, although he could give all the wealth in the world: and though the aven­ger of blood should be willing to free him: for the soul of him that is killed is not the possession of the avenger of blood, but the possession of the holy blessed God. See Ainsw. in Numb. 35. 31. and thither also I do referre his Annor. on Exod. 21. 25. Levit. 24. 19. Psa. 49. 7, 8. Prov. 28. 17. From hence it follows, that seeing God forbad the Judges of the Sanhedrim to accept of any satisfaction for the murthereds life, they were also prohi­bited to admit of any surety for the Redemption of the murtherers life: and that nothing else but the murtherers own death could satisfie the justice of that Law, in Numb. 35. 31. Yea God commanded a murtherer to be ta­ken from the Altar, and to be put to death, Exod. 21. 14. and yet the Altar was ordained to be a place of Suretiship to the manslayer, but not to the murtherer. Thargum Jerusalemi expoundeth it thus, "Though he be the Highpriest who standeth and ministreth before me; from thence ye shall take him and kill him: And even Joab the General was by the sentence of Solomon killed there, 1 Kings 2. 31.

8. The Law of God did prohibit the Judges to accept of any satisfacti­on (and so consequently of any surety) for the manslayer, Numb. 35. 32. Ye shall take no satisfaction for him that is fled to the City of his Refuge, that he should come again to dwell in the Land, untill the death of the Highpriest: But I pray take notice, that this Law was not given from the moral Law of nature, nor yet from the judicial Laws of other Nations, but it was given as a positive Law onely: and the reason thereof is, because it was ordain­ed to be a typical Law to the National Church onely, whiles they lived in the Land of Canaan, for that Land, and people, and many of their Laws were typical, untill Christ had finished Trespasse-offerings, and ended Sin-offerings, and all other types by his death; and untill his death they were ordained to be a teaching Schoolmaster unto Christ: and then that National Church was no longer to be accounted for the peculiar people of God: nei­ther was the Land of Canaan to be any longer accounted for Gods holy Land, neither were the typical Laws to be any longer continued as a teaching Schoolmaster unto Christ.

2. This positive Law concerning the manslayer is the more remarkable, because he was commanded to continue in exile, untill the death of the Highpriest: and it was in that respect that the Judges were forbidden to accept of any kind of Surety for his restitution.

3. This Law was so strictly to be observed, that in case the manslayer did presume to go never so little from the border of his City of Refuge, the avenger of blood might kill him, if he met him, and no blood should be imputed to him for it: or as the LXX render it, the avenger of blood should not be guilty of bloodshed; no, though the manslayer had been acquitted of wilfull murder by the sentence of the Judges, Deut. 19. 10.

4. The justice of this positive Law is the more remarkable, because it [Page 273] is so exceedingly different from the justice of the Laws of all other Nati­ons: for in other Nations when a mankiller is proved to be no more, but an unwitting manslayer, he is acquitted from murther, and from death, and from imprisonment also at the very first sessions of justice: and this dif­ference doth make this kind of positive Law to be the more evident type of our Redemption from sin and death, by the bodily death of our High­priest Christ Jesus.

5. Hence it doth also sollow, that seeing this positive Law did prohibit the Judges to accept of any kind of surety for the redemption of the man­slayer from his exile: That the way of Gods justice for our redemption from sinne, is not framed to the ordinary way of legal Court-justice that is used in any Nation; much lesse is it framed to the course of justice, that is used against sureties for debts of goods: neither can any exemplification be made of it from the course of justice that is used in any well governed Nation in the world, but by the Jews positive Laws while they lived in a National Church in Canaan. Therefore the manner of M r Nortons rea­soning is very dangerous, in that he doth parallel the way of Gods justice (though he doth not make a right parallel) in the point of mans redem­ption, to the ordinary course of justice that is used in other Nations, to the utter confounding of his Reader in this blessed truth, as I have noted it more at large in Ch. 5. Reply 15. N. 12. and in Ch. 1. Reply 16.

But saith M r Norton in p. 131. "It seemeth to be no injustice, for the Magistrate in the case of Sure [...]i­ship Grotius doth confute Grotius in the point of suretiship. to put Peter to death for Thomas his crime: and at last he concludes his long discourse about the point of suretiship (in pag. 133.) with this testimony of Grotius, "I dare almost say (saith Grotius, a man excelling in this kinde of learning) that where there is consent, there is not any of those whom we call Pagans, who would not esteem it unjust, that one should be punished with the delinquency of another. De sa­tisfact. chap. 6.

Reply 8 It seems to me that M r Norton is more apt to follow Grotius his errours in the point of Christs satisfaction, than to follow him where he re­formes those errours: For he might have found, if he had but read Grotius's Book of Warre and Peace, that upon second thoughts (which usually are best) he did alter his judgement in the point of sureti­ship, quite contrary to what he had delivered before, De satisfactio­ne Christi.

For thus he saith in his War and Peace, par. 2. c. 112. p. 398. "Some evill is sometimes imposed upon one, or some good is taken away by occasion indeed of some fault: yet not so, that the fault is the immediate cause of that action, as to the right of doing. So he, who by occasion of anothers debt hath ingaged himself, suffers evil; Sponde n [...]x a prasto est. but the immediate cause of his obligation is his promise. As he who is become surety for a buyer, is not properly bound by the bargaine, but by his promise: so he also who is bound for a Sometimes sureties are admitted for [Page 274]delinquents: not to suffer their bodily pains, much lesse to suffer death for them: but only to pay a certain summe of mo­ney, in case they appear not to answer to the justice of the Law. [Page 273]delinquent, is not held by the delinquency, but by his engagement. And hence it is, that the evil that is to be borne by him, receives it measure, not from the fault of the o­ther, [Page 274] but from the power which himself had in promising. Consequent whereunto is this, (According to the opinion which we believe to be the tru­er,) That no man can by his becoming surety lose his life: Because we deter­mine, that no man hath such right over his own life, that he can take it from himself, or engage it to be taken away by another; though the ancient Greeks and Romans were of another mind in this matter. And there he cites five Authors to that ancient opinion: But one of those five is the speech of Ruben to Jacob, in Gen. 42. 37. Slay my two sonnes, if I bring not Benjamin again. But saith Ainsw. "This profered condition (of surety­ship) being unnatural and sinfull, Jacob would not admit of it. And the like answer must be made to all other instances of suretiship for life.

2. Grotius saith in p. 399. "What we have said of life, ought to be un­derstood of members too; for a man hath not right over them, but for the preservation of the body. And hereunto I will adde by way of Pa­renthesis, the words of D r Bilson. "I hope (saith he,) that humane Laws have no power nor practice, to take away mens lives for suretiship: yea, (saith he) they allow no sureties for any corporal pains, because no man is master of his own body, to ingage the whole, or any part thereof, to be mangled or maimed, unless he will be a homicide to him­self, which Gods Law doth not permit, nor mans Law accept, p. 293. And saith he in p. 288. "Neither in capitall crimes, nor in corporall pains, doth mans Law allow of any sureties: and no surety standeth bound for a servant, much lesse for a condemned and dead person; since then we were not only the servants of sinne, but for haynous offences con­demned, and already dead in soul by sinne, no course of Law alloweth us sureties. 2. I have cited another Reverend Divine in my former Prin­ted Reply, in p. 121. that saith thus: "It is not required by the rules of e­quity, whether Divine or Humane, that satisfaction for wrongs, should be alwayes made in kind, or by way of Counterpassion. His words more at large I have cited there. "3. It is a childish assertion to affirm, that none can ransome a Prisoner condemned to death, unlesse he will suffer the same death in his place and stead. 4. It was no good justice in Zalencus, when he caused one of his eyes to be put out, that one of his wicked sonnes eyes might be spared, who according to the true intent of the Law, ought to have lost both. Some think this act of Zalencus did satis­fie justice, but D r Reynolds condemnes it as contrary to justice, in Psal. 110. p. 448.

Conclusion.

1. That Grotius saw good cause by his further reading and meditation, to alter his judgement from what he first held, touching Christs suretiship, to make satisfaction to Gods justice for mans Redemption, by way of Counter­passion.

2. That thereupon Grotius doth distinguish his judgement from the anci­ent Greeks and Romans, that were of another mind : implying also there­by, that the latter Romans saw the inconveniencies of their own former customes, and also of their Ancestors customes, in putting sureties to death; and thereupon they made other Laws in opposition to their for­mer [Page 275] customes. Vide Codic. l. 9. Tit. 47. de poenis lege sancimus. And P. Martyr doth also point at this, in Com. Pl. p. 367. and in Jude 2.

Sect. 3.

3. I Observe also that Grotius doth rightly distinguish between the word punishment, that is properly so called, from that which is improperly so called in p. 309.

1. He speaks of punishments improperly so called. "Certain works Punishments improperly so called, must carefully be di­stinguished from punish­ments that are properly so cal­led. (saith he) are sometimes to be imposed upon some, by way of punish­ment: yet those works, (saith he) are onely to be considered as trou­blesome, and therefore are to be referred unto passions. As in the He­brew Law, to be kept from Assemblies or Functions, are not properly punishments, although for a certain similitude, and abusively they are so called.

2. Pet. Martyr gives another instance. "It sometimes happeneth (saith he) that such as are converted, are vexed with godly sorrow, but that, saith he, is not properly punishment, but it must be referred unto pas­sions.

3. Saith Grotius in p. 399. "If exile, if losse of money were in the promise, (i.e. of a surety) and by the others fault, the forfeiture was made, the surety shall bear the losse, which yet in him, to speak exactly, will not be a punishment: and thereunto he doth adde two other examples of pu­nishment improperly so called.

4. I will thereunto adde the example of a voluntary Combater, he in the tryal of masteries, may receive many wounds in his body, from the malignity of his opposite Combater; which wounds may improperly be called punishments, but not properly, because they were not inflicted by the judges of the Combate, for the demerit of his misdemeanour. And in this sence onely must all the sufferings of Christ be called punishments improperly, for his malignant Combater Satan, and his instruments did la­bour to provoke his passions, to some sinnefull distemper or other: and indeed his natural passions of fear and sadnesse, were thereby provoked, but yet not to any disorder from the rules of pure nature. Those sufferings therefore were no proper punishments in Gods account, but were by him ordained to be for the tryal of his perfect obedience in his death and sacri­fice, that so it might procure Gods Reconciliation to all the Elect for their eternal Redemption. As I have more fully opened the matter in my former Printed Reply. "5. Not to suffer any thing wrongfully, (saith Austin) but to do any thing unjustly, is sinne (that deserves punishment properly so called.) De Arbit. lib. 3. cap. 16. And saith Dionysius, "It is no evill (in it self) to be punished, but to deserve punishment.

Of Punishment properly so called.

6. Grotius saith thus in p. 310. "Among things which nature it self di­ctates to be lawfull and not unjust, this is one, That he who doth evill, should suffer evill: This (saith he) the Philosophers call, A most Ancient and Radamanthean Law. And, saith he, pertinent is that saying of Plu­tarch, Justice accompanieth God to punish them that transgresse the Law Di­vine, &c.

And (saith he) Plato said, "That neither God nor man will say that an offender ought not to be punished.

And (saith he) " Hierax by this (as the noblest part) defined justice to be an exacting of punishment from offenders.

"And (saith he) punishments properly so named, must be rendred to some offence, as it is also noted by Austin. All punishment (saith he) if it be just, is the punishment of sinne: which saith Grotius, is to be un­derstood of those punishments also that God inflicteth: though in them sometimes (as the same Father speaketh) the sin is secret, where the punishment is not secret. [And Elihu said the same to Job, God (saith he) will not lay upon man more than right, least he should go unto judgement with God, Job 34. 23.] And see more in D r Ames in Medul. par. 1. c. 12. N. 10, 11, 12, 13, 14.

6. Grotius sheweth in pag. 400. "That none is justly punished (in propriety A surety cannot in propriety of speech be justly punished for the fault of ano­ther. If merit of pu­nishment be per­sonal, then the sufferings of Christ cannot in propriety be cal­led punishments unlesse he were personally guilty of sinne. of speech) for anothers fault; none (saith he) that is free from fault, can be punished for the fault of another, because (saith he a little after) the obligation to punishment ariseth from merit, [and merit (saith he) is personal,] having its original from the will, than which no­thing is more ours, whence it is called [...]. And 'tis also often af­firmed by Peter Martyr, "That this is properly the merit of punishment, in Com. Pl. p. 163, 165.

And saith Grotius, Jerom saith, "Neither are the virtues, nor the vices of Parents imputed to their children, Epist. 3. in morte nepot.

And Austin saith, "That God himself should be unjust, if he should condemn any one guiltlesse, Epist. 105. But M r Norton doth make God to condemn Christ, to the suffering of the essentiall torments of Hell, being altogether guiltlesse; namely, in not any having any personal guilt from his own will.

Dion Chrysostome saith, "That Gods Law is not like the Athenian sancti­on, that is added to Solons Laws, in punishing the posterity of trans­gressors. Gods Law, (namely, his moral Law of nature) doth not pu­nish the children and posterity of offenders, but every one is the Author of his own cal [...]mity. Pertinent is the Proverb, Noxa caput sequitur: and that saying of the Emperours punishment, must remain there where the Lege Sancimus [...]. de poenis. fault is; and let sinnes, (i.e. the punishment of sinnes) light onely upon their Authors, and the fear go no further than the offence. But D r Bilson doth thus recite the Laws of the said Christian Emperours, (Arcadius and Honorius,) "We appoint that punishment shall be where the fault is: let [Page 277] offences bind their committers, and let no fear of punishment extend further than to such as are guilty of crime. Vide Codic. l. 9. Tit. 47. de poenis.

And saith Plato, "It is just that the punishment should rest where the sinnes do, reprehending the customes of some Nations, that put to death the innocent children of Tyrants or Traitors. which custome Dionysius Halicarnassensis reprehendeth also, and shews the iniquity of the preten­ded reason, viz. "That children will be like their Parents. And saith Seneca, Nothing is more unjust than that one should inherit his Fathers hatred.

7. Saith Grotius in p. 402. "Though by an immature and violent death, It is no good ju­stice to punish innocent chil­dren for their Fathers sin. God did cut off the children of Achan, of Saul, of Jeroboam and Ahab: he did it as using the right of Dominion, and not of punishment, and yet in the same act he punished the Parents in a more grievous manner. But I have before shewed, that the sin of Achan was a national sin, by virtue of Gods supream and arbitrary Law.

But saith Grotius in p. 403. "Men may not imit [...]te that vengeance of God, nor is the reason alike, because as we have said, God without any regard of the fault, hath right over the lives, men have not, but upon great crime, and such as is the persons own.

Wherefore that Divine Law, as is forbids Parents to be put to death for their children; so it forbids children to be put to death for the deeds of their Parents: which Law pious Kings have followed, even in the case of Treason, 2 King. 14. 5, 6.

And (saith he) Plato hath a saying which Callistratus the Lawyer ex­presseth to this sence: "The crime or punishment of the Father can inflict no blot upon the son, (he adds the cause,) namely, because every one bears that lot, which his own doings have drawn upon him: nor is he made successor of anothers crime.

And saith Cicero, "Would any Common-wealth endure that Law-giver, by whose Ordinance the Sonne or Grandchild is condemned, if the Fa­ther or Grandfather be a Delinquent. And he speaks much more to this purpose in the place cited, to the which I refer the Reader.

8. Saith Grotius in p. 406. "The cause why an heir being liable to others debts, is not liable to the punishment of the deceased, is, for that the heir beareth the person of the deceased, [not in respect of merits which are meerly personal,] but of goods which are ingaged. And for this he cites three Authors; and in the beginning of this Chapter, I have cited the words of M r Baxter to the same purpose. Surcties or Ho­stages of Warre (if personally innocent, ought not to be put to death for the treachery of the delinquency of others.

9. Grotius doth soundly convince both the Laws and the practice of some Nations, of great injustice, because they hold it lawfull to take away the life of Hostages, (though innocent in their own persons.) And there­fore it seemed an atrocity or cruelty to Narses a good General, to take pu­nishment of innoxious Hostages: And Scipio said, "That he would not show his displeasure upon harmlesse Hostages, but upon those that had revolted, in pag. 602, 603. And saith he in pag. 542. A just Talion, and properly so called, is to be exercised upon the same person that offend­eth: [Page 278] (and not upon an innocent surety) as (saith he) may be under­stood by what we have said above of Communication of punishment, in pag. 400.

Conclusion.

From the said assertions of Grotius and others, it follows,

1. That the truer opinion is, that no man can become a surety, by inga­ging his life to be taken away for the fault of capital delinquents, because no man hath right over his own life; and therefore those examples which M r Norton hath alledged, for taking away of the life of innocent sureties, for the personal faults of others, in pag. 131, 132, 133. though they past for good justice in his erroneous judgements: and that God by the like justice did punish Christ as the Surety of the Elect, (by imputing their sinnes to him,) with the vindicative punishments of the Covenant of na­ture, (which was a twofold spiritual death,) and also with the vindiea­tive punishments of the Covenant of grace, by inflicting on him the essen­tial torments of Hell, which are due to no others by Gods Law, but to unbelievers only: yet it will not passe for good justice by the Rules afore­said.

2. Though he hath cited Grotius for the confirmation of his said asserti­on, yet now he may see, that I have cited Grotius (in his after-considerati­ons) to be point-blank against him.

3. Seeing M r Norton doth acknowledge that Grotius is a man that doth excell in this kind of learning, he ought to take the more notice of his re­formed judgement.

4. That God (according to Grotius judgement) cannot by the Rules of his justice, punish Christ as a sinner, with any proper punishments, un­lesse he can make it appear, that Christ was a true personall sinner: for Grotius doth affirme, "that the merit of true punishment is per­sonall.

5. From hence we may see a true rule of direction, how to understand all those Scriptures that speak of the sufferings of Christ, from Gen. 3. 15. to the end of the Revelation: namely, not of true punishments, but of pu­nishments improperly so called; because God in Gen. 3. 15. gave the De­vil a liberty of power to pierse him in the foot-soales, as a sinnefull malefa­ctor on the tree, with all possible reproach and torture, to provoke his passions to some sinnefull distemper if he could. But in Gods intent it was to make full proofe of the obedience of Christ, before he could make his death to be accepted as a most pleasing sacrifice, for the procuring of his Fathers Reconciliation, for the Redemption of the Elect from Satans head­plot.

But saith M r Norton in p. 132. D r Willet saith, "That in some cases, by the Law of God, the surety gave life for life: for the Prophet told Ahab, That his life should go for Benhadads life, 1 King. 20.

Reply 9 M r Norton doth count all fish that comes to his net, but if he had but ex­amined the circumstances of the Text, as he ought to have done before he let his Pen to write after D r Willet, he might have found that this instance [Page 279] doth not prove his said assertion; for the Prophet told Ahab in vers. 28. That God would deliver his potent enemy Benhadad into his hand: intimating thereby, that it was his positive will and command, that he should not spare Benhadad's life, but that he should execute the Law of War upon him by putting him to death. (If a man find his (mortal) enemy, will he let him go well away, 1 Sam. 24. 17, 18, 19.)

But because Ahab did not observe this positive command of Gods su­pream will, thence it came to passe that the Prophet told Ahab, That for his said personal disobedience, his life should go for Benhadads life. And to this very sence doth our larger Annotat. expound it in vers. 42. where it doth parallel Sauls disobedience in sparing Agag, to this disobedience of A­hab in sparing Benhadad.

Therefore this instance is no proof at all that God did appoint Ahab to be Benhadads surety, no more than Saul was appointed to be Agags sure­ty. But on the contrary, they were both appointed by God to be their sure executioners.

2. From hence it follows, that in case M r Norton will say that A­hab was Benhadads surety, to keep him sure untill he put him to death: yet even in this case, Ahab was not bound to be Benbadads surety, accord­ing to the ordinary way of justice, to put Benhadad to death for blasphe­my, as M r Norton doth affirm in his Epistle Dedicatory, pag. 2. from 1 King. 20. 42. But by Gods supreame positive command onely, wherein he used the right of his dominion, and not the right of his common Laws.

3. The Reader may please to take notice, That the said positive Law Josh. 2. 2. Josh. 8. 2. with v. 29. and Covenant made with Ahab, and the like positive Law and Covenant made with Joshua 6. 2. were not given in the nature of standing positive Laws, for the Rule of justice to be observed at other times, and in other cases. But they were given as transient positive Laws, for the tryal of their obedience in that particular time and case. And in ch. 5. I have given sundry instances of the like transient positive Laws and Covenants, which are quite contrary to M r Nortons assertion of suretiship in p. 131.

4. It is evident from Grotius distinction of punishment, that neither the death, nor any of the sufferings of Christ, can be called true punishments, because no sufferings can be called true punishments, untill they be inflicted for personal moral sinnes; of which kind of sinnes Christ was free, and therefore he was free also from true punishments. And M r Baxter doth fully concurre to the said assertion of Grotius, "He (saith he) that is guil­ty of no fault, cannot be justly punished with the smallest penalty, as D r Twisse truly saith, It may be affliction or torment, but 'tis no punish­ment unlesse it be inflicted for (personal) sin. In his Confessi. 276. And saith he in p. 290. "The Law never threatneth a surety, nor granteth any liberty of substitution.

5. There are two assertions of Austins formerly cited by Grotius, that de­serve serious Considerations.

1. "That all punishment if it be just, is the punishment (of personal sinne.) And saith Grotius, This is to be understood of those punishments also that God inflicteth.

[Page 280] 2. Saith Austin, "God himself should be unjust, if he should condemn any one guil [...]lesse.

6. M r Norton doth seem also to approve of these assertions, but his foun­dation It is a dange­rous assertion to say, that God imputed the sins of the Elect to Christ, as the obligation to vindicative pu­nishments. Of which see more in ch. 13. in Sect. 4. error lies, in making Christ to be a true sinner by Gods imputing to him the sinnes of all the Elect. For thus he saith in p. 130, 131. "Neither by the said Rule, nor by any other rule of justice, can either the tor­ments of Hell, or of any other, no not the least punishment be inflicted upon a person being simply innocent: But saith he, though Christ was innocent in himself, yet he was not innocent as our surety, untill the guilt imputed to him was satisfied for. But to this I have replyed in the words of Grotius, immediately cited, "That Christ could not by any Law of God that is given to man, become a surety for the personal guilt and punishment of others. And therefore it is no better than a fiction in M r Norton to affirm it.

7. M r Norton saith in p. 96. "Christ is expresly said to be a curse in Gal. 3. 13. and thence (saith he) it will unavoidably follow, that sinne was some way judicially upon Christ, for we read of no curse inflicted, ac­cording to the determinate and revealed way of proceeding, with the reasonable creature, but presupposeth sin. Wherefore (saith he from Lu­ther,) "Christ could neither have been made a curse, nor dye, since the only cause of the curse, and of death is sin, from the which he was free, but because he had taken upon him our sins.

Reply 10 In my former Printed Reply, the Reader may see how Christ was made a curse in Gal. 3. 13. namely, in the outward manner of his death, be­cause God had given the Devil a liberty of power, to pierce him in the foot-soales upon the Crosse, for the tryal of his obedience, Phil. 2. 8. And now I will onely adde a short passage thereto from Cyptian, De Passione Christi. "Christ, saith he, was called sinne and a curse, pro similitudine poenae non culpae, for the likenesse of the punishment, not of the fault. But Christ was not called sinne and a curse, in respect of any guilt or fault that was derived to him from us by Gods imputation. But he was called sin and a curse, 1. Because of the likenesse of the punishments which he suffered, like unto such malefactors as were deservedly put to death upon the Crosse, according to the prediction in Gen. 3. 15. 2. He was called sinne, because he was the true sinne-offering in his death and sacrifice, for in the Law, the sinne offering is above a hundred times over called, sinne with an addition of the word offering. 3. M r Nortons Conclusion from Luther is unsound, and therefore it will not help him. 4. M r Norton doth not agree with Luther in the ground of Gods imputing our sinnes to Christ: for Luther makes Christ to be a sinner, not as he was the legal surety of the Elect, as M r Norton doth: but by virtue of his spiritual uni­nion with the Elect, for Luther doth make the spiritual union of the Elect with Christ, to be a kind of personal unity, and by virtue of that unity, he makes Christ to partake with them in their sinnes: for in Gal. 2. 20. and fol. 83. he saith thus, "Thou art so entirely and neerly joyned unto Christ, that he and thou art made as it were one person; so that thou maist boldly say, I am now one with Christ, that is to say, Christs righ­teousness, [Page 281] victory and life are mine: and again Christ may say, I am that sinner, that is to say, his sinnes and his death are mine, because he is uni­ted and joyned unto me, and I unto him, &c. And 2. Because of this union By Christs righ­teousness Lu­ther doth not mean his moral righteousness, but his righ­teousness in his sufferings and death. he doth again say in sol. 113. "Christs Righteousness is thy Righteousness, and thy sinne is his sinne. And 3. Saith he in fol. 139. "Christ being made a curse for us, did put upon him our person, and laid our sins up­on his own shoulders, saying, I have committed the sins which all men have committed. And a little after he saith; Having made a happy change with us, he took upon him our sinfull person, and gave unto us his innocent and victorious person, wherewith we being now cloathed, are freed from the curse of the Law. And 4. Saith he in fol. 141. "He putting off his innocency and holiness, and taking thy sinfull person upon The Doctrine of our spirituall unity with Christ doth not make us the same per­son with him in his obedience, both in his do­ings and suffer­ings. him, might bear thy sinne, thy death and thy curse, and might be made a sacrifice and a curse for thee, that by this means he might deliver thee from the curse of the Law. And 5. Saith he in fol. 142. "Being united unto us which were accursed, he was made a curse for us, and hid his blessing in our sinne, &c. 6. Luther hath many such like speech­es, in Gal 3. 13. and in Gal. 4. and in other places. These and such like speeches of our unity with Christ have been much used by the Antino­mians, and have been condemned in N. England, as an unsound exposition of our union with Christ, and therefore I suppose that M r Norton will not defend it. And 2. Therefore if he would avoid this dangerous Doctrine, then he must not approve of Luthers way, in making Christ the greatest sin­ner in the world.

2. I find also, that some of our own eminent Divines doe make a kind of personall unity between the Elect and Christ: not properly personall; but after a fort personall, because they call it unity; 1. as the only ground of Gods imputing the righteousness of Christ to beleevers: and 2. As the only true ground of Gods imputing the sinnes of the Elect to Christ: and this kind of unity they exemplifie severall wayes: and among others they ex­emplifie it between a man and his surety, who (say they) are in conspe­ctu fori, but as one person. But I have shewed in the beginning of this 11 th Chapter, that though the debtor and his surety is but one person in conspectu fori, in respect of money or goods; yet that in conspectu fori they are not as one person in the case of obedience and punishment, because in these cases the Law determineth of the person, as well as of the thing due, and alloweth not a delegation of doing or suffering by an instrument, or in the naturall person of another.

3. This kind of unity as it is made the only ground of Gods imputing our sins to Christ, and of imputing his righteousness to us; hath been, and is, the ground of much error in the great point of Christs Satisfaction, and in the great point of a sinners justification.

4. M r Gataker saith in his Answer to M r Walkers Vindication in p. 41. "That as Luther made Christ the greatest sinner in the world: So, saith he, we read of one Austin of Rome Arch-Bishop of Nazaret, who maintained some assertions not unlike to that of Luther; to wit, that Christ sinneth daily and ever so did: The speeches, saith he, are both over-harsh: and [Page 282] saith he, the Arch-Bishop was for this taxed in the Council of Basil, ses 22. and the ground of his error was from his misunderstanding of the true nature of the union of believers with Christ; for, saith M r Gataker, he spake of the body of the faithfull, who being in Christ, Rom. 8. 1. & 16. 7. are one with Christ, 1 Cor. 6. 17. and for this he cites Austin five times over in five severall places; and Bede in Joh. 17. and Bern. Epist. 190. and Gregory, &c. who have some such like speeches of unity with Christ that need examining.

5. I confess the doctrine of our spirituall union with Christ by saith is a most comfotable doctrine to all true believers, provided that the right meaning of it be not corrupted as it is too to much by the common do­ctrine of imputation, and as M r Forbes doth in particular; for in his Doct. of Justificat. p. 47. he calls our spirituall union our unity with Christ; and in p. 53. he saith, "That we are made the sonnes of God by being one in unity with the Sonne of God, by which unity alone (saith he) we are made the sonnes of God. And saith he In p. 163. God by imputing of Christs obedience unto us (namely his passive obedience) doth not on­ly account it to be our righteousness, but also doth account it as perform­ed and done by us: that is to say, God imputeth Christs Righteousness as truly to be ours, and as effectually to justifie us, as if we had in our own persons actually performed it. If we consider that Jesus Christ did bear all our persons in his death, so that what he did bearing our persons even in the sight of God and dying for us, that which he did for us and in our name, may not impertinently be said to be imputed by God unto us, as done by us. This assertion is opposed by M r Woodbridge, cited before in the beginning of this Chapter at N 6. and by M r Baxter at N. 10, & 11. and in his Answer to Molineus, p. 183.

This kind of unity I do not like: and therefore I said to him in my Dia­logue p 146. It passeth my understanding to conceive how God can impute the act of Christs obedience in his Mediatoriall sacrifice to believers as their act, seeing Christ did actuate his death as it was made a sacrifice, by the cooperation and joint consent of both his natures, (unless he doe first make us to be one person with Christ in the personal unity of both his na­tures,) seeing Christ did actuate his sacrifice by his Eternal Spirit, Heb. 9. 14. and how that action can be imputed to us as our act, I see not; neither can I see how any of the actions of Christ can be imputed to believers as their actions.

You may as well say, that the Actions of the head ought to be imputed to the hand or to the foot as their proper actions, as say the mediatoriall acts of obedience which were done by Christ our head, are imputed to each member of his misticall body: and yet I do freely acknowledg, that the actions which are done by the head, are done for the good and benefit of each severall member of the body, by reason of their naturall union with the head, as fully and as effectually as if every member had done the same actions of the head.

And so in like sort our blessed Mediator (as he is the misticall head of But for the fur­ther confutation all believers in the Covenant of Grace) took care to doe all and every act [Page 283] of mediatoriall obedience, that might procure his Fathers attonement of his dange­rous error of personall unity, see Vindiciae Fidei, p. 113, to p. 117. and in part 2. p. 11. for the good and benefit of every member of his misticall body, as fully and effectually as if every member had performed those acts of mediatoriall obe­dience themselves: and in this sence God doth impute the efficacy of all Christs mediatoriall obedience to all believers, as the only meritorious price for the procuring of his Fathers attonement to them; which attone­ment of the Fathers doth comprehend under it our full redemption and freedom from sinne, which is a sinners full and perfect justification: and it doth also comprehend under it Gods favourable accepting of believing sin­ners unto the adoption of sonnes. This truth as it is expressed in my Dia­logue p. 146. M r Norton doth first acknowledg in his Answer, p. 258. and then because it spoils all his Answer, he falls into reviling speeches against me: but the curse that is causless, shall in Gods justice fall on the giver.

6. I suppose that M r Norton himself will not approve of this kind of uni­on of Luther and others (that yet are famous lights in the Church of Christ) and yet their opinion is more like to be true, than his fictitious making of Christ to be the surety of the Elect in the Covenant of meer na­ture, to suffer the curse of that Covenant for the redemption of sinners, not from the curse of the Covenant of nature, but from the curse of the Covenant of Grace: But indeed neither of the said wayes are grounded on Scripture rightly expounded, but on Scriptures that are corrupted and a­bused, and therefore both assertions must goe for no better than meer fi­ctions.

But saith M r Norton in the place aforecited: "Seeing sinne was the cause of death in man, it must in like sort be the cause of death in Christ.

Reply 11 This assertion I have abundantly confuted in my former printed Reply: where I have shewed, that Christ undertook his sufferings and death, by a voluntary Covenant, and as a voluntary combater only: And 2. That as soon as he had finished all his combate of sufferings as it was written of him, then he did but say, Father into thy hands I commend my spirit, and at that very instant he gave up the ghost, by the actuall power and by the joynt concurrence of both his natures, and this last and short act of his, did give the formality to his death and sacrifice: and from thence it fol­lows, that his death was not inflicted upon him, as our death is for the punishment of originall sinne: because himself did actuate his own death in the formality of it, as the Priest and sacrifice of his own death in a su­pernaturall way by the joynt concurrence of both his natures. 2. There­fore how can the guilt of an actuall death be due to his soul, seeing his bo­dily death was not due to him by the demeritorious cause of the guilt of originall sinne, as it is in all the fallen sonnes of Adam. And of this see more in my former printed Reply, in p. 419, 421, 426.

3. I will adde the words of D r Ʋsher (to those Authors I have for­merly cited) he saith in his 18 Sermons of Redemption, p. 387. "That it was not with Christ in his death as it is with other men, in whom the extremity of their pains doth dissolve their sence, and blunts their pains, because they have not a perfect apprehension: But (saith he) Christ [Page 284] was in his perfect sence, all the while: all that the Jews could doe could not take away his life from him, untill he would himself: and therefore the Holy Ghost saith, that immedia [...]ly before he gave up the ghost, he cried with a loud voice, whereas others are wont at the same time to be so weak that they can scarce be heard to groane; but never was Christ stronger than when he gave up the ghost, Mar. 15 37.

2. P. Martyr saith (on the Article, he was Dead,) "The fourth and last punishment which Christ took upon him, was the separation of his soul from his pretious body, the which (as he had the same fully in his own power) as soon as he saw all things to be fulfilled that were fore­told of him by the Prophets, he of his own accord making a loud voice, yeelded up the spirit. P. Martyr calls this active death of Christ a pu­nishment, and it may be improperly so called, because it was the disso­lution of his humane nature for the present, and so his fear and sorrow in the garden which are inflicted on other men as true punishments for originall sinne, yet they were not inflicted on him, but they were only as­sumed by him according to the declared will of God in Gen. 3. 15. namely, that the humane nature of Christ should encounter with Sathan, as it was accompanied with our infirmities of fear, sorrow, &c. but yet not with our personall infirmities as they are inflicted on us for originall sinne, but with such infirmities as Adams pure nature might have had, in case any objects of fear and sorrow had been presented before his eyes, as there was before the eyes of Christ. And of this see more in my former Book, p. 300. and in this Book also.

3. Therefore unless M r Norton can prove that Christ was personally guil­ty of morall sinnes, he can never prove that his punishments were inflict­ed on him as true punishments from Gods wrath, though yet for a certain similitude they may be called punishments, and so they are called by the Ancient Divines, and by some later Divines also; and in that respect it is that M r Wotton doth many times affirm, that Christ was punished for our sinnes, and that we are pardoned, and yet he denies that Christ suffered the Torments of Hell for our Redemption: his meaning therefore can be no other, but that the sufferings of Christ were punishments improperly so called. And see more of M r Wottons judgment in my former printed Re­ply p. 219. at Reply 6. and in other places.

The wounds received in the tryall of masteries, or in warlike combates from a mans opposite combator, may improperly be called punishments, and such were all the sufferings which Christ suffered from his proclaimed combator Sathan and his seed, who had a liberty of power given them by Gods declaration of the combate in Gen. 3. 15. to try if they could by any means provoke his passions to some sinfull distemper or other, by ignomi­nious reproaches, or else by sharp tortures on the Cross; for this kind of usage doth ordinarily provoke all the children of Adam to one sinfull di­stemper or another. And indeed in ths case the Devill could he have pre­vailed, he had spoiled the perfection of Christs obedience, and then his death could not have been accepted as a most perfect and pleasing sacri­fice, for the procuring of Gods Reconciliation for the formall Redemption [Page 285] of all the Elect. But on the other side, because he did perform his death in perfection of obedience, therefore it procured Gods Reconciliation, whereby the Devils head plot was broken as to the Elect number.

7. From the former assertions of Grotius and others it follows, that there is an exceeding wide difference between a surety for such as are There is a wide difference be­tween a Surety for money mat­ters, and a Sure­ty that suffers the punishments of capital offen­ders, in case any Sureties were allowed by Law. In some cases men may as vo­luntary Sureties lay down their lives for o­thers, but not as bounden sure­ties for delin­quents. guilty of capitall crimes. But M r Norton doth confound these sureties, and therefore he doth borrow an instance from Pauls ingaging to Philemon on the behalf of Onesimus, for goods purloyned: but I think any indifferent Reader will soon see, that this instance is no way sutable, to exemplifie that Christ did become our legall surety in the Covenant of nature, to suf­fer the curse of that Covenant. But I shall say the less here, because I have replied to this more at large in my former printed Reply, in Ch. 6. at Reply 4.

8. Though men have not power over their own lives, to ingage them as sureties for capitall delinquents; yet God doth give them power to ingage them in sundry good causes. 1. For the witnessing of the truth. 2. For the preservation of the Church of Christ. 3. For the preservation of the chief Ruler. 4. For the safety of Parents. 5. For the good of ones Countrey, &c. Compare Josh. 2. 14, 15, 18, 19, 21. with Josh. 6. 1 [...], 22, 23.

Ambrose saith, "That friendship proceeding from the fountain of bene­volence, feareth not to undergo the greatest dangers that may befall this life for a true and trusty friend. And the French Academy intreating of magnanimity, saith in p. 247. "That no man that feareth God and is wil­ling to obey him, ought to forget himself so much as to hasten forwards the end of his dayes for any occasion whatsoever. This did Socrates know well when he said, We must not suffer our soul to depart from her sentinell wherein she is placed in the body, without the leave of her Captain; and that so weighty a matter as death ought not to be in a mans power: But yet if it be offered to us by the will of God, then with a magnanimious heart void of all starting aside in any thing against duty, we must set free this passage.

9. In this sence Christ may be called the voluntary surety of all the E­lect, in taking on him the office of a warlike combator: and he conquer­ed our arch enemy Sathan by righteousness, that is to say, by his most per­fect patience and constant obedience under all his most shamefull and pain­full sufferings: he ventured his life in the great combate with Sathan and his potent seed: but Christ did so order the combate, that his patience was made perfect by his tryals; for his tryals did but prove the perfection of his patience, and then his perfect patience was a sure proof of his fortitude, Rom. 5. 3, 4. And therefore saith Austin, in Civit. Dei, l. 1. c. 34. "Worthily is that spirit intituled great, that can rather endure calamities than avoid them.And saith Austin, "Mans minde can never know it self so well, as by putting forth it self upon tryals and experimentall hazards. And saith Cassiedorus on the Psalms, "Patience is that which overcometh all adversity, not in wresting against it, but in susteining and suffering it, not by murmuring but by thanksgiving And indeed the perfect pattern of patience is most lively set forth in all Christs sufferings, Isa. 53. 7. Mar. [Page 286] 14. 61. 1 Pet. 2. 22. Heb. 12. 28. The Devill and all his potent and nume­rous seed, did what they could to provoke his passions, but because they could not provoke them to any sinfull distemper, he made his death to be accepted of God as a most perfect and pleasing sacrifice, for the procuring of his Reconciliation to all the Elect: and thereby he also spoiled Principali­ties Col. 2. 15. and powers (which the Devil exercised by Herod and Pilate, and by the chief Priests) and made a victorious shew of them openly, by his victorious and supernaturall death, Col. 2. 15. for even the Centurion observed the Triumph of the Conqueror, in that he did openly testifie that he was the Sonne of God in his miraculous death: and therefore it is added, triumph­ing over them in it, namely in the miraculous manner of his death; for he made it evident by his loud crying out, that he was in his full strength of nature, when he said, Father into thy hands I commend my spirit, and at that instant gave up the ghost, Luk. 23. 46. from which words Peter Martyr makes this inference; "They which be in the hands of God, undoubtedly are not tormented with the pains of Hell: in Com. Pl. part 3. p. 344.

Conclusion.

From the premises it follows, that Christ was not the Legall Surety of the Elect, to doe the command, and to suffer the curse of the Covenant of nature, for their justification, and for their redemption from Hell, as M r Norton from his heterodoxall principles doth affirm.

CHAPTER XII.

Expounding Gen. 3. 15.

  • 1. I will put Enmity between thee and the woman,
  • 2. And between thy seed and her seed,
  • 3. HE shall break thy head,
  • 4. And thou shalt bruise Him in the heel, (or rather in the foot­sole.)

1. THis verse is the first Declaration of Gods Eternall Counsell, or of his Eternall Covenant and decree, touching the way of Fallen mans Redemption from the head-plot of Sathan.

2. The Hebrew word which we translate the Decree, in Psal. 2. 7. is by the Chaldee rendred The Covenant of God: namely the internall and Eternall Covenant of the blessed Trinity, touching the way and means of mans Redemption in their order of working it.

3. In this Declaration God doth proclaim a double warlike combate of enmity: 1. Between the Devil and the believing woman, as the mother of all her beleeving seed. And 2. Between the Devils seed, and one sin­gle seed of this poor deceived woman.

4. This Declaration in Gen. 3. 15. must be considered as the foundation-Scripture, unto the which all the other Scriptures that speak of mans Re­demption [Page 287] (by Christ the seed of the woman) must be referred as unto their prime and principall standard, for the tryall of their true sence and meaning, for this declaration of the second combate, is a perfect declara­tion of the true way and means of mans Redemption: and therefore no new way or matter must be added thereunto in the exposition of any o­ther Scripture that doth speak of the sufferings and death of Christ, (as M r Norton presumes to doe) neither must any thing be detracted there­from (as Socinus presumes to doe,) But all Christs sufferings in all the other Scriptures, must be expounded to proceed from Sathans warlike en­mity as it is here first declared; Therefore all the other Scriptures that speak of the sufferings of Christ, must have their dependance upon this first Declaration for their genuine sence and meaning, and so consequently this Scripture of Gen. 3 15. must be regarded and marked as the definitive declaration of Gods will, touching the true nature of Christs sufferings for mans Redemption.

But first I will speak a little of Gods declaration of the first warlike com­bate; [I will put Enmity between thee and the woman.] This declaration of the first warlike combate, was directed against the Devill which was as yet abiding in the Serpent, and in that respect it was denounced against him with terrour: But yet because it was delivered in the hearing of our first parents, it did in that respect imply a most comfortable promise to Gods declara­tion of the first warlike com­bate, was deli­vered with ter­ror to the De­vill, but yet us it was delivered in the hearing of our fallen pa­rents, it implied a promise of grace and Re­conciliation to them. them, that they should be converted from their amity with Sathan, to be now at enmity with him, and that they should be the supplies of Gods spe­ciall grace, get the victory over their potent and warlike enemy Sathan.

2. This threatning implies as if God had in more words said thus: Thou Sathan hast by thy specious Temptations deceived this woman to eat of the forbidden fruit, and by her means thou hast also deceived Adam to eat thereof; and by that act of eating they are now fallen under the death of the Covenant of nature: 1. By being deprived of my concreated image of their morall perfections: And 2. In the want thereof they are now fal­len under another spirituall death of a new sinning quality, even against e­very branch of the eternall morall Law of nature, and in that respect thou hast made them thy conquered captives to doe thy will at thy pleasure: But yet nevertheless I doe now by this declaration of mine, denounce a warlike enmity on the womans part against thee, for I will now by the powerfull operation of my holy Spirit, put such a new principle of war­like enmity into this poor deceived woman, that thereby she shall be able to conquer thee in all thy future temptations; and being thus Re-created by my Spirit, she shall be redeemed from thy power, and as many others as shall be begotten by her faith to beleeve in the seed of the woman.

But for the better understanding of the true sence and meaning of this blessed Declaration, and of the new Covenant of Grace and Recon­ciliation, I will 1. observe the parts of this Text, and then 2. I will expound the words.

The parts are four:

1. Gods causing of a warlike enmity in the deceived womans heart, a­gainst the Devils first begun enmity; in these words, [And I will put en­mity between thee and the woman.]

[Page 288] 2. Gods causing of a warlike enmity in one single Seed of the woman, against the warlike enmity of the Eevils potent and numerous seed; in these words, [and between thy seed, and her Seed.]

3. The victorious issue and event of this last combate of enmity, by the said single Seed of the deceived woman; [He shall break thy head.]

4. The liberty of power which God gave unton Sathan, and to his po­tent and numerous seed, to hinder this Seed of the woman from the break­ing of his head-plot; and so consequently from getting the victory; in these words, [and thou shalt pieree him in the foot-soal.]

2. I will now expound the words as they lie in order in the Text.

I. And:] This word is by some rendred Moreover or Furthermore; for indeed they are all alike copulative words, and doe all alike conjoyn the threatning against the Devill in this 15 verse, to the threatning of the Serpent in the 14 verse; for as none else but the Devils instrument, the Serpent was threatned in the 14 verse, so none else are threatned in this 15 verse, but 1. The Devill himself, and 2. His numerous and potent seed; the Scribes and Pharisees, &c.

II. And I :] This word I, doth relate to Jehovah Elohim as he is called in ver. 8, 9, 14. And both these titles are given to all the Trinity joyntly; and yet sometimes to each person severally: And in this place I conceive it must be understood chiefly of the second Person, who did now in this juncture of time appear in a humane shape: exemplifying thereby unto our The second per­son as Mediator doth appear in a humane shape, to threaten the breaking of the Devils head­plot, to our fal­len parents by a double warlike combate. first parents, that he would one day become man of the seed of the decei­ved woman, and in that nature perform his victorious conquest against his now threatned combator the Devill and his potent seed for their Redem­ption; and that in the mean time he would procure the holy Spirit of his Father, to create anew the persons of Adam and Eve, that were now de­prived of their first concreated principles after Gods image; and were now fallen under the threatned punishment of a double spirituall death.

2. M r Estwick against Bidle saith in p. 334, 363. "That Theophilus, Justin Martyr, and others of the Fathers held, that God the Father is called the invisible God, because he never appeared visible to man in any form: and that it was the Sonne of God that came to Adam in Paradise, and that af­terwards manifested himself to Abraham, Gen. 19. and that wrestled with Jacob, Gen. 32. and that appeared unto Moses in the Bush that burned and was not consumed, Exod. 3. And saith he, Christ did appear unto Adam, both in his own and in his Fathers Name.

3. Saith P. Martyr in Com. pl. pag. 26. "As often as we read The Word of the Lord came unto this or unto that man; so often in my judgment (saith he) it is to be attributed to Christ our Lord, the Sonne of God, namely, that God did by him speak unto the Patriarchs and to the Peophets: and for the proof of it he cites Joh 1. 18. Joh. 12. 39, 40. and to this opi­nion which indeed (saith he) is agreeable to the Scriptures, do Chry­sostom, Jerom, Cyril and Austin consent.

4. D r Jackson in his 7 th part on the Creed, pag. 285. saith, " They heard the voice of Jehovah God walking in the garden, Gen. 3 8. That is, as On­kelos Gen. 3. 8. doth render that place, They heard the voice of the word of the [Page 289] Lord; or the voice of the Lord God [the Word.] And saith D r Jack­son presently after, It is no harsh construction to read this place, They heard the voice of the Word, The Lord, per Appositionem: not the voice of the word of the Lord. So [...], The word (which in the beginning was with God and was God,) did convent our first parents, as having peculiar reason to examine and convict them of their transgression, be­cause he in person (not the Father or holy Ghost,) was to undertake for their restauration, was to combate with the Serpent for their redem­ption, and to denounce this sentence upon them both, Gen. 3. 14, 15, 16. This assertion of D r Jacksons is of special observation.

5. From hence it follows, that though Christ as God-Creator (and not as God-Redeemer,) did create all the natural creation in the first five dayes, and in part of the sixt day: yet before the end of the sixt day he appeared as God-Redeemer to our fallen Parents for their re-Creation and Redemption; as I have formerly also noted it in Chap. 1. Sect. 3. at N. 9.

III. [Will put.] The Hebrew word Ashith is of the greater force, be­cause it is an Imperative word, and because it is a Verb in the Conjugation Hiphil, the first person, the future tence, and the singular number: I say it is of the greater force, because it is an imperative word, and because it is delivered in the Conjugation Hiphil; for thereby it hath the force of a powerfull causing, and it sounds thus much in our language: I will now, by this my declaration of a double warlike combate, powerfully cause to be put or set into the heart and mind of this poore deceived woman, such a principle of warlike grace, that it shall enable her to countermine thy first begun warlike enmity O Satan. Or it sound thus, I will effectually cause to be put or set into the heart and mind, of this poore deceived cap­tive woman, such a principle of grace by my holy Spirit, as shall regene­rate her sinnefull nature, and work in her the grace of sound repentance, whereby she shall truly loath the sinnefull frame of her nature; and I will also effectually put into her the grace of faith, to believe in me as the only Mediator of Gods Reconciliation, for her formal Redemption. This is the onely way and means, whereby I will powerfully and effectually cause to be put into her heart and mind, a warlike enmity against thee O Satan; and by this means she shall be able to war the good warfare of this blessed Gospel, or declaration of my grace against all thy temptations O Satan: and this kind of warlike enmity, I will also cause to be effectually put into the heart and mind of all her elected posterity successively.

2. Pet. Martyr also doth give a special caution, to mark the efficacy of those Verb [...] they call Hiphil: of which necessary caution, I have also given notice in my former printed Reply, upon the word Pagah in p. 186. and al­so in my Exposition of Dan. 9. 27.

3. M r Ainsworth doth also give a special caution touching the said He­brew word Ashith in Psal. 45. 17. for in this Verse God doth thus speak unto Christ (concerning the Elect number,) whom thou shalt put (or set) for Princes (or for principal persons) in all the earth: that is (saith he,) whom thou shalt place, constitute, or appoint for Princes, &c. or for prin­cipal [Page 290] combating Champions against Satans warlike enmity in all Lands: for by the grace of faith in their fervent Prayers, they have power to pre­vaile with God, for the assistance of his grace, to withstand the warlike en­mity of Satan and of all his potent seed, as Jacob had against Esau, Gen 32.

4. Take notice that when God doth by his imperative word of pro­mise, cause to be put or set a new principle of grace, into the heart and mind of his Elect servants, he doth alwayes bring it powerfully to passe at one time or other: as in Ezek. 36. 27. I will put my spirit within you, and in Ezek 11. 19, 20. I will cause you to walk in my statutes, and then you shall Ezek. 36. 27. Ezek. 11. 19, 20. keep my judgements and do them. So then from hence it follows, that untill God doth powerfully cause his Spirit to be put into the heart and mind of his Elect, they cannot possibly walk in Gods Statutes, nor keep his judg­ments, and do them in that manner as they were given, for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation: and the reason thereof is, because that cannot be done on mans part, untill faith in Christ be first caused to be put into them by Gods Spirit. A Camel may more easily go through a needles eye, than a fallen sonne of Adam can walk in Gods statutes or keep his Ordinances, in that manner as they were given for a Covenant of grace, (no, not if they were as perfect as Adam,) untill God doth supernatural­ly cause them to do it, by putting his holy Spirit into their hearts and minds.

5. This warlike threatning of Christ against Satan, did imply a gracious promise to the woman, to assure her that she should be instantly furnished with the supernatural warlike grace of faith in her seed Christ, which doubtlesse did cause her heart to joy in believing that he should now be furnished with such a warlike principle as should enable her to get the vi­ctory over her first-begun warlike combater Satan: for doubtlesse this word of promise was mighty, in the operation in her heart and mind, to the casting down of the strong holds of Satan, 2 Cor. 10. 4. And this word of promise to her, was after wards confirmed to Abraham by Gods Oath, Gen. 22. 16. to assure us, that it was so decreed from eternity, Luk. 1. 70, 71, 72, 73, 74. So then, Christs threatning of the Devil, did imply a very strong promise of grace and reconciliation to the woman, and to all her believing posterity, and so it may in that sence be called a Covenant of grace or mercy, 2 Chron. 6. 14. Nehem. 1. 5. Nehem. 9. 32. Dan. 9. 4. Acts 3. 25. Gal. 3. 17. and a Covenant of peace or reconciliation, Isai. 54. 10. Ezek. 34. 25. Ezek. 37. 26. Eph. 2. 15, 16. and so it may be called the holy Covenant, Luk. 1. 72. Dan. 11. 28, 30. and as it is the Antitipe of the Co­venant of works at Mount Sinai: so it is called the new Covenant, Jer. 31. 31. Heb. 8. 8, 13. Heb. 12. 24. and a better Covenant, Heb. 8. 6.

6. As the threatning of a warlike combate against the Devil, did imply the strong promise of grace and Reconciliation to our first parents: so it is called a Covenant of grace in Act. 3. 25. Gal. 3. 17. Heb. 8. 6, &c.

IV. [Enmity.] The Hebrew word Ebah is a Noun, and it is derived from the Verb Aiab, he was an enemy. This enmity must be understood of a holy warlike enmity, which was not in the womans nature now after her fall, untill it was effectually caused to be put into her by Jesus Christ: [Page 291] namely, by his undertaking the work of a new Creation and Redemption And in that respect it was, that he did cause the holy Spirit to be put into her heart and mind, to enable her to warre the warfare of the Gospel, a­gainst the Devils first-began warlike enmity. Christ did not cause any war­like enmity to be put into the Devil at all, for then he should have been the author of sinne, and should have done against the peace of his own King­dome, for a Kingdome divided cannot stand. But the Devil had his enmi­ty from the justice of Gods deprivation. Therefore when Christ declared to the Devil, I will put enmity between thee and the woman, he did not there­by promise to assist the Devil, but thereby he did threaten the Devil, that he would powerfully cause to be put such a warlike principle of grace into the woman, as should assist her, and make her able to conquer his warlike enmity.

2. The Devils warlike enmity was not put into him, but it came into him from the deficient cause; for as soon as that part of the Angels which refused to attend upon our first parents in Paradise, (which they were not obliged to do, by the moral Law of their nature, because it was tran­scendently different from Adams earthly nature,) but they were obliged thereunto by Gods transient positive Law onely, for the tryal of their obe­dience in that single act. Their refusal was their sinne, and for that sinne God (according to his relative justice, in his Covenant of nature with them) deprived them of his concreated image of moral perfections: and from that deficient cause, all manner of corrupt qualities did necessarily and instantly fall upon their nature: and from thence began their warlike emni­ty against the good of man.

3. I have made it evident in chap. 1. and in chap. 4. That God did not onely command his visible creatures to attend upon our first parents, as on their visible Lord, but also that he commanded his Heavenly Host of An­gels to attend upon them for their best good; for in Gods secret counsel, Adam and Eve were hairs of salvation: and thence the Apostle saith, Are they not all ministring spirits, sent forth to minister for their sakes which shall be heirs of salvation, Heb. 1. 14. and for the good of such, he shall give his An­gels charge to keep them, that are his, in all their wayes, Psal. 91. 11. and we see that God gave his Angels charge to keep Jacob in his way, Gen. 32. 1, 2. and he caused his Angels to fill the mountains full of Horses and fiery Cha­riots round about Elisha, 2 King. 6. 17. But many legions of this heavenly Host not knowing Gods election, look onely on Adams earthly condition; and then perceiving their own nature to be farre more excellent, and also seeing there was no natural likenesse in conditions of their nature to make them associate together, they in that respect were not tyed thereunto by the moral Law of their nature; and therefore seeing there was no reason in nature to make them to associate themselves with such earthly creatures, as Adam and Eve were; they refused to be ministring spirits, to such in­feriour earthly creatures, of so differing a nature from them, and that re­fusal was their sinne, and that sinne was the cause of the punishment of their deprivation of Gods concreated Image: and then in the want of that image, they did instantly act irregularly, and hated man, and at the same [Page 292] instant, they did also all combine together in one head-plot, to bring man into the same kind of spiritual death with themselves. And thereupon they asked leave of God, (as the Devils did of Christ, before they could en­ter into the heard of swine, Mark 5. 13, 14.) that they might enter into the serpent, to try whether Adam and [...]ve would be more perfect in their obedience to Gods transient positive Law, than they had been: and hav­ing obtained leave, they did at the same instant, enter into the serpent, and did actuate the tongue of the serpent to speak so amicably and so per­swadingly, that Eve could not think it to be any other, than some good Angel that God had sent, to reverse his former prohibition, and to give them liberty to eat of the forbidden fruit for their best good: for she which had received nothing but benevolence, could not think there were any such things as malevolence, and evill meaning, as Ambrose saith. And thus after this hidden and fraudulent manner, the Devil did actuate his first warlike enmity against the good of man, he covered over his en­mity with the greatest pretence of amity to the woman that could be de­mised.

4. The Devil had no sooner deceived the woman with this cunning war­like stratagem, but he did at the same time so prevaile with her, as to make her his instrument to deceive Adam. 1. By reaching out some of the for­bidden fruit to him with her hand. And, 2. By using words of perswasion to provoke him to eat thereof, Gen. 3. 17, 6.

And much after this manner did God give a liberty of power to the De­vil to enter into Peters tongue, as his instrument to disswade Christ from undergoing his ignominious and painfull sufferings from the Devils instru­ments at Jerusalem. But it was not possible for the Devil to prevaile with Christ by Peters tongue, because Christ knew the blessed Scriptures, wherein God had revealed his decree for his said sufferings, and there­fore he knew also that. Peters tongue was actuated by the Devil: and in that respect he said unto Peter, Get thee behind me Satan, thou art an offence to me, thou savourest not the things that are of Gods appointment, but those things that be of men.

5. Seeing Adam did not as yet know that any of the Angels were be­come Devils, he could not as yet suspect any hurt from her perswasions, that was given to him to be his mutual helper, and therefore he did take of the forbidden fruit from her hand, and did eat thereof: and then as soon as he, which was made the head in that Covenant had eaten, the trangression was finished: and at the same instant it brought forth the ex­ecution of that threatned punishment of a double spiritual death, upon them both together, and now also was the said Covenant of nature fully bro­ken and exstinguished.

6. From this subtle art of the Devils enmity, all the legions of the fal­len Angels are collectively called the Devil, and the enemy, Matth. 13. 39. and the wicked one, Matth. 13. 19. and the adversary, 1 Tim. 5. 14. and the accuser of the brethren, Rev. 12. 10. by which titles we may see, that the Devil is become an irreconcileable enemy to the good of man.

7. In this juncture of time, it pleased Jesus Christ to appear in a humane [Page 293] shape, to exemplifie unto Adam, that he would one day become true man of the seed of this poor deceived captive woman for their Redemption; and therefore he doth beforehand denounce a double warlike enmity a­gainst Satan. 1. He said thus to the Devil, I will now effectually cause to be put into this poor deceived womans heart and mind, such a power­full principle of grace, that she shall be enabled thereby to countermine thy first guilefull warlike enmity: and this principle of grace was now wrought in her, by the Preaching of the blessed Gospel; for doubtlesse Christ did now declare unto them, the manner how the seed of the woman should break the Devils head-plot: and in this respect, her conversion doth comprehend in it the whole Doctrine of Repentance, and of Reconcilia­tion, and of Justification, and Adoption by saith in the said seed of the woman. And this work of her conversion was from Gods powerfull causing of it, and therefore the Gospel Preached to the conversion of souls, is called the power of God to salvation, to every one that believeth, Rom. 1. 16. 1 Cor. 1. 18, 24. 1 Cor. 2. 4, 5. 2 Tim. 1. 8, 9. 1 Pet. 1. 5. Luk. 4. 32. Luk. 5. 24. Act. 26. 18. Eph. 1. 18, 19. Eph. 3. 7, 20. Col. 1. 13. 1 Thes. 1. 5. 2 Thes. 1. 11.

8. And though this declaration was delivered as a dreadfull threatning to the Devil, yet it implyed the stronger promise of Redemption to our fallen Parents; and therefore it did work in them a ground of hope in their redemption from Satans head-plot: and the ground of things hoped for is faith, Heb. 11. 1. and there faith was no sooner wrought, but it im­braced and accepted of the blessing promised, and therefore it was a lay­ing hold upon the blessing promised: and this performance of these acts of faith on their part, was the fulfilling of the condition that was required of them for the application of their Redemption, Justification, and Ado­ption.

9. The Devils warlike enmity was disguised under a fair pretence of a­mity: and this stratagem the Devil doth often use to the ruine of Gods people. The Devil taught Balaam how to ruinate the Israelites, by teach­ing the Midianites how they might under a fair pretence of amity, intice the Israelites to come to their idolatrous feasts, and so to intice them to commit fornication, whereby God might be provoked to anger, not only against the Israelites, but also against the Midianites: and it was in relati­on to their guilefull amity, that God commanded Moses to vex the Midia­nites and to smite them, Numb. 35. 17. or as the LXX render it, to use hostile enmity against them. But this warlike enmity of the Israelites was but a bodily warlike enmity, but the warlike enmity which Christ did cause to be put into the heart of the woman, to countermine the Devils warlike enmity, was a spiritual enmity onely. The Hebrew Doctors say from Deut. 25. 19. that we are commanded to destroy the remembrance of Amalek, and are commanded to remember continually his evil deeds, and his treachery, to the end, to stir up enmity against him, &c. and say they, it is unlawfull to forget his enmity and his hatred. See Ainsw. in Deut. 17. 14. Much more say I, are we commanded to remember continually this evil deed of the Devil, in seducing our first Parents, and to stir up a [Page 294] holy warlike enmity against him: and it is unlawfull to forget his enmity and his hatred, and therefore we must daily stir up a holy spiritual hatred against him.

And so in the like sort, Davids enmity against the profane enemies of God, was a spiritual enmity, when he said, Do not I hate them, O Lord, that hate thee: I hate them with a perfect hatred, I count them mine enemies? Psal. 139. 21. And so in like sort Christ did warn his Apostles to be ready armed to suffer affliction, for preaching the Gospel of peace to the world, Matth. 10. 16, &c. and then said he in vers. 34. Think not that I came to send peace on the earth, but a sword; and saith he in vers. 35. I am come to set a man at variance against his father, &c. and saith he in Luk. 12. 49. I am come to send fire on the earth, and what will I, Oh that it were already kindled, (so Ainsw. doth read it in Gen. 24. 42.) And the Apostle doth call the Word of God, the sword of the spirit, Eph. 6. 17. and he tells them that it is sharper than a two-edged sword, Heb. 4. 12. and that it is not a car­nal, but a spiritual sword, and that it is mighty through God to the pulling down of the strong holds of Satan, 2 Cor. 10. 4. And this sword is said to go out of the mouth of Christ, because all godly Preachers are but his mouth, Rev. 1. 16. Rev. 2. 12, 16. Rev. 19. 15, 21. And Christ did warn his Disciples to sell their Coat to buy a Sword, Luk. 22. 36. that is to say, to Luke 22. 36. spare no cost, but to use all possible endeavours to get the sword of the Spirit to defend them against persecutions, and to offend such as are ene­mies to grace and goodnesse.

This is that warlike enmity that Jesus Christ did powerfully cause to be put into the heart of Eve, and into the heart of all her elected gene­ration.

V. [Between thee and the woman.] This warlike threatning against the Devil, did imply a strong promise to the woman, that she should be deliver­ed from the power of the Devil, and that she should have such a warlike principle of enmity put into her heart and mind, that it should make her sufficiently able to get the victory over all Satans after temptations, for though the Devil should often draw her to sinne, yet she should by Gods Attonement, procured by the seed of the woman, be justified from the con­demning power of all her sins.

2. As this threatning did make the Devil to tremble, so on the contra­ry it made the hearts of our first parents to leap and dance for joy: for now they sound by experience, that faith came by hearing, (namely, by the hearing of the Covenant of reconciliation preached unto them,) Rom. 10. 17. For now they hear it opened at large to them, (though now we have but the heads of it,) how Christ should become the seed of the poor deceived woman, and how he should, by his perfect obedience through all his sufferings, make his death to be accepted of God, as a most perfect and pleasing sacrifice, for the procuring of his reconciliation to all be­lievers, and that by this means, the Devils head-plot should be broken, as to the Elect number, because they should be redeemed from his power.

This declaration was the savour of death to the Devil, and so it is to all [Page 295] his seed; But on the contrary, it was the sweet savour of life to the souls of our first parents, and so it is still to all new converts to the end of the world. And by this means, the now converted woman, and all her con­verted seed, are made able to stand fast in the faith, 1 Cor. 16. 13. 2 Cor. 1. 24. and to be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might; and to put on the whole armour of God, whereby they may be made able to stand against the wiles of the Devil, Eph. 6. 10, 11, &c. and To fight the good fight of faith, 1 Tim. 6. 12. As good souldiers of Jesus Christ, 2 Tim. 2 3, 4, 5.

3. Eve had now also found by experience, that she was not made able to withstand the guilefull temptations of the Devil, by her first concreated moral perfections of nature, and nothing else was ordained to make her withstand those guilefull temptations of the Devil, but her transient act of obedience, to the positive Covenant of nature, in eating first of the tree of the two-fold life, for in case she had but first eaten of that tree, she had been confirmed in her moral perfections. But because she did not as yet know that any of the Angels were fallen, she could not imagine, that it was any other but a good Angel that God had sent to reverse his former prohibition, and to perswade her to eat first of the forbidden tree, for her best food, and so she was deceived. But yet after she was thus deceived, and brought under the power of Satans will; it was the good pleasure of Jesus Christ, not onely to declare the said double warlike enmity against the Devil; but also together with his said declaration, to put a new pow­erfull principle of grace into her heart and mind, whereby she was made able to withstand the Devil, even now after she was deprived of her con­created moral principles of nature; for now he did by the new principle of grace, fight the good fight of faith, against the Devils past and future temptations, untill she had gotten the Crown of life, as a full and perfect Conqueror.

Seeing Adam was the womans head, 1. By Creation. And, 2. By the con­tract Object. 1. of Marriage. And, 3. In being ordained to be the head of all his natu­ral posterity in the Covenant of nature; Why is not his warlike enmity a­gainst the Devil first recorded, as the signal mark of his conversion, before the womans conversion?

The main reason why the womans conversion is recorded before Adams Answ. 1. is, in respect of the eminency-sake of that single seed Christ, that was to be conceived and born of the seed of the woman alone without the help of man.

2. Though the woman had the preheminence to have her conversion first recorded, in relation to Christ that should come from her seed alone, yet she is presently after abased, and Adam is exalted: for she was first doomed to several chastisements for her original sinne. As, 1. To bring forth children in multiplyed sorrows, Gen. 3. 16. And, 2. To be under a greater subjection to her Husband now, than she was in the time of her in­nocency, because she was first in the transgression, Gen. 3. 16.

But yet it is carefully to be marked, that these general punishments now threatned to her after her conversion, and to all of her sex successively, were not threatned as absolute vindictive punishments, as the first general [Page 296] punishment of a double spiritual death, was for the breach of the Cove­nant of nature, where no repentance nor mercy was ordained for their help; for the said punishments to woman-kind, were now threatned un­der the new Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation, even after our first Parents were converted to believe in Christ: and therefore they were threatned but as moderated punishments or chastisements for Eves humi­liation, and also for the humiliation and conversion of others of her sex: and in that respect it is, that the Apostle doth tell us, that the punishment of child-birth doth not hinder the salvation of such women as do believe in Christ, 1 Tim. 2. 15. and from thence it follows, that the said punishments were but correctively poenal, to bring them to repentance and to faith in Christ, or in such as are converted, to bring them on to the exercise of their faith and repentance.

3. As Christ did honour his first mother by recording her conversion be­fore Adams, because he was to be conceived and born of the womans seed alone, without the help of man: and in that respect also he did honour all his succeeding mothers, after the flesh, with the like conversion at one time or other before they died, from the Virgin Eve to the Virgin Mary: which indeed was the highest degree of honour that he could bestow up­on them, because he did thereby make them partakers of the Covenant of grace here, and heirs of the Kingdom of glory hereafter. And so in like sort he did also honour all his Fathers after the flesh, for he took flesh from Adam, from whom all mankind do come, but yet his flesh was still Christ did not take flesh from any unbelieving Parent: and thence it fol­lows, that when Judah commit­ted Incest with Thamar, (which was known to Thamar to be that sinne, though not to Judah,) they were believers, and repented, and were pardoned, and never after committed that sinne, Gen. 38. 26. derived from such Parents as were converted at one time or other before they dyed. M r Ainsw. saith in Gen. 38. 7. "That God would not have a­ny wicked man to be Christs progenitor. And M r Warren on Justifica­tion saith in p. 242. "That all Christs true kindred are sanctified ones, Heb. 2. 11.

4. Christs example in doing the highest degree of honour to his Parents, should teach us thus far at least to imitate him, as to do the best honour we can to the Parents of our body, even for their spiritual good, as well as for their temporal good.

5. Though Adam was ordained to be the head of all mankind in the Co­venant of nature; yet not he, but Christ was ordained to be the head of all believers in the Covenant of grace, as it is well observed by M r Warren and by M r Wodbridge and others.

"The fall of man, saith M r Warren (in p. 126.) was the occasion of Christ was or­dained to be the head of all be­lievers in the Covenant of grace. this Covenant. God permitted man to fall, that he might shew the abun­dant riches of his mercy in our redemption: for mercy might have freed us from misery, by preventing our fall But the exceeding abundance of Gods rich mercy, is more seen by recovering us out of that misery into which we were fallen.

[Page 297] 2. Saith he, "The grace of God was much seen in the time of giving this Covenant even at the very fall, before judgment was given upon the delinquents, that they might not be swallowed up with wrath, and be­fore Satan had made too great a waste upon the Creation, and especial­ly upon man drawn by his temptation into condemnation with him­self.

3. Saith he, "This Covenant was made with Christ, and in him with all that believe: for since God and man were seperated by sin, there was no Covenant could passe between them, but in and through a Me­diator reconciling both parties.

4. Saith he, "There is no reconciliation to God but by Christ, there­fore this Covenant was made in Christ, and for the sake of Christ with us: And so there are three parties contracting. 1. God the party offended. 2. Man the party offending. 3. Christ the Mediator be­tween both. The Scripture saith, The Promise (or Covenant) was made to Abraham, and his seed: he saith not to seeds, as of many, but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. And to this sence speaks Lyranus at Reply 4. N. 6.

"5. He shews also how Christ is called the head of his Church in pag. 94, 158, 224. to which I refer the Reader for satisfaction.

6. M r Woodbridge doth also say, (in his Method. 304.) "That faith is not given to us by virtue of the Covenant made with us, but by virtue of the Covenant made with Christ. God hath promised to Christ that sin­ners shall believe in him, Esay 53. 10. Esay 55. 4, 5. Psal. 2. 8. Psal. 110. 3. Matth. 12. 21. Psal. 89. 25, 26, &c. And saith he a little after, The promise to Christ, that many Nations shall come unto him, and become his children in a spiritual sence, is no promise to them, nor have they thereby any right given them to be made believers, but unto him, and in gratiam sui, for his own honour and glory: and to this very sence also doth P. Martyr speak.

7. Though Eves warlike enmity against the Devil is first named, as the Adams conver­sion is recorded by his giving of the new name Evah to his wife after their fall. signal mark of her sound conversion: yet 'tis most expedient also, that Adam was at the same time converted by the same powerfull Preaching of the said double warlike combate of enmity against the Devil. And this is also evident. 1. Because Adam did testifie his own faith as well as his wifes, by giving her the new name Evah, upon their hearing of this good tidings preached: for when Eve was first created, Adam did not then call her Evah life, but Isha woman, because she was taken out of man, Gen. 2. 23. But now assoon as Jesus Christ had Preached the ruine of Satans head­plot, by the said double warlike combate of enmity, Adam was thereby effectually converted as well as the woman: and for the joy thereof, he called his wife Evah, life, Gen. 3. 20. But it is a sencelesse thing to say, that after he had heard that Evangelical Sermon, he should then name her life in relation to her first natural life: for it had been more fit that he should have called her so at the time of her first creation. But then he did not call her Evah, but Isha woman, of Ish man, that is to say, woman, or man­nesse of man. 2. Neither can any one find any other new occasion that [Page 298] might induce Adam to give her this new name Evah, (after he had recei­ved the threatned punishment of a double spiritual death. And, 3. After he had heard this blessed declaration,) but only in relation to her new life from the death of sin, to the life of grace.

8. In as much as Adam could now discern the new life of his wife from death in sinne to the life of grace, it is a most sure and certain proof that he was now effectually converted as well as the woman, by the said Evangeli­cal declaration, of the said double combate of enmity. And of this see more in my Book of the institution of the Sabbath.

9. The whole Church of believers here on earth, is called, A woman that doth make warre with the old Serpent and his seed, Rev. 12. 1, 17. By way of allusion to the first warlike combate of enmity, between the Devil and the woman; for by the continual Preaching and Expounding of the first declared combate of enmity, all believers do stand upon their Guard, namely, in battle aray, holding forth the same flag of faith that Eve did, and warring the same warfare of the Gospel that she did, 1 Tim. 1. 18. As good souldiers of Jesus Christ, 2 Tim. 2. 3, 4. Having put on the whole armour of God, that they might be able to withstand the wiles of the Devil, Eph. 6. 11, &c. 2. The whole National-Church of Israel, (which was a type of the true Israel of God, Gal. 6. 16.) were numbred for the warre from twenty years old and upward, Numb. 1. 3. and they were mustred or numbred by their Armies. "And this shewed (saith Ainsw.) where-un­unto God had called them, even to fight the good fight of faith, 1 Tim. 6. 12. By the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armour of righteousness, on the right hand and on the left, 2 Cor. 6. 7. "And, saith he, the males, or men of strength only, were mustered to teach us, that We ought to be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might: Putting on the whole ar­mour of God, that we may be able to stand against the wiles of the Devil, Eph. 6. 10, 11, 12, 13. And to this point of a Christians warfare, he speaks also in Numb. 4. 3.

10. The Exposition of the word woman in Gen. 3. 15. as comprehending all the saithfull that are begotten from the seed of her faith, is of special con­sideration, for she may be called, The mother of all the faithfull, as well as Sarah was, 1 Pet. 3. 6. And so in like sort, Adam may as truely be called The father of all them that do believe, as Abraham was in Rom. 4. 11. For the faith of our first Parents in the seed of the woman, was handed from them, (by the Preaching of the double combate of enmity) untill it came to Abraham and to Sarah for their conversion. Therefore this woman Eve may well comprehend all the saithfull that are begotten of the feed of her faith. This Exposition is also approved by Pet. Martyr, for in his brief Notes upon Gen. 3. he saith, "That enmity which God put between the Devil and the woman, belongeth unto all godly men: and therefore also it belonged unto Eve, as she was now become godly.

But M r Norton runs in a contrary course, for instead of comprehend­ing all the godly under this woman, he doth comprehend them all un­der these words [her Seed,] which is a notable error, as I shall shew by and by.

[Page 299] 11. This proclaimed warlike combate of enmity, was not barely perso­nal between the Devil and Eve, but to be continued between the Devil and her faithfull seed to the end of the world, there is no set time for the ending of it. Therefore it may advise all such as do expect the glorious reign of Christ here upon earth, to set them free from this warlike com­bate of the Devils enmity, not to think of any such freedome, as long as they live in this world; for this warlike enmity was not onely proclaimed in the hearing of our first parents, but our Saviour spake of it also to his Disciples, saying thus to them, Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on the earth? I tell you nay, but rather division, Luk. 12. 51. and saith Christ in Mat. 10. 34. I came not to send peace, but a sword: and from thence he proceeded to make a long discourse of their sufferings, from the warlike enmity of Sa­tan and his instruments from vers. 16, to 40.

Sect. 2.

VI. ANd between thy seed and her seed.

1. This copulative word [And] doth necessarily bring in the two The second warlike com­bate between the Devils po­tent seed, and one single seed of the poor de­ceived woman described. former words that were prefixed to the first warlike combate of enmity; and in that respect this sentence may be read thus, I will put enmity between thy seed and her seed, that is to say, I will effectually cause to be put by my Spirit, a most powerfull principle of a most righteous warlike enmity, into one of this poor deceived womans seed, that shall by his righteous perfor­mance of his combate of sufferings, conquer the warlike enmity of the numerous and potent seed of the Devil, the Scribes and Pharisees, together with Pilate and Herod, and all the people of the Jews.

2. This second proclaimed combate of warlike enmity, is expressed in the future tense, because it was to be acted in a time yet to come, but in what year or day to come it should be acted, it was not declared at this present unto Adam. Neither was the time thereof revealed unto Abraham, and yet Christ said, He rejoyced to see my day, and he saw it, and was glad, John 8. 56. but the particular time was not revealed unto Abraham, no more than it was to Adam, neither yet was the time of it revealed unto Da­vid: and yet it was revealed unto David, that Christ should be his sonne, and that the Throne of his spiritual Kingdom should be everlasting, 2 Sam. 7. But the exact time when this seed of the woman should accomplish his warlike combate of enmity, for the breaking of the Devils head-plot by his obedience in all his sufferings,) was first revealed unto gracious Daniel, at the just end of the seaventy years captivity in Babylon. Then Daniel was at prayer for their return at the time of the evening oblation. And then the Angel Gabriel said unto him, O Daniel, I am come to give thee skill and un­derstanding, therefore understand the matter, and consider the vision. Seventy sevens of years are exactly accounted to finish trespasse offerings, and to end sin­offerings, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in an everlasting justification, (instead of the Ceremonial,) Dan 9. 22, 23, 24.

Three things are remarkable in this message of the Angel.

1. The exact time when the seed of the woman should fulfill his warlike [Page 300] combate of enmity, and thereby procure Gods reconciliation for the break­ing of the Devils head-plot.

2. The manner of his death, and that is expressed in these words, in vers. 26. He shall be cut off, (as a malefactor on the tree,) as it was first declared in Gen. 3. 15. Thou (Satan) shalt (have a liberty of power to) pierce him in the foot-soales, namely, to cut him off as a wicked malefactor on the tree.

3. The efficacy of his death: and that is two-fold. 1. He shall finish trespass and sinne-offerings, (and so by a consequent all the other rites of Moses Law.) 2. And make reconciliation for unrighteousness, and so pro­cure an everlasting righteousness, (or justification from sin,) to all believers instead of the ceremonial, vers. 24, 27.

These three points I have explained more at large in my Exposition of Daniel 9.

2. [Between thy seed.] (O Satan,) namely, between thy wicked ge­neration of Scribes and Pharisees, who are also called by J [...]hn at his Bap­tisme, A generation of serpents, Matth. 3. 7. and our Saviour called them serpents, and a generation of vipers, Matth. 23. 33. and in that Chapter denounced eight woes against them for their spiritual blindness; and our Saviour told the Jews, that though they boasted of their Fa [...]her Abraham, yet they were of their Father the Devil, and that his lusts they would do, John 8. 44. And Isaiah saith in Ch. 53. 8. Who shall declare his generation in which he lived? it was so wicked, as I have shewed in my former Book, pag. 353. By these Scriptures we are taught, who they are that are called thy seed, (in speech to the Devil that was yet in the serpent.)

3. The reason why this warlike combate of enmity, openly proclaimed in the Devils hearing was, that the Devil might not say in after-times, I could have made my party good, against this seed of the woman, if I had but had an open and a fair warning, as indeed there ought to be in the first beginning of a righteous warlike combate of enmity: and therefore to prevent this complaint, God gave the Devil an open and faire warn­ing.

3. [And her seed.] By her seed M r Norton and many others do under­stand Christ with all the godly in a collective sence. But this Exposition is a grand errour, because they do by necessary consequence, make all the godly to be co-partners with Christ, in the actual breaking of the Devils head-plot for mans Redemption. Therefore for the avoiding of this grand errors, this word [her seed,] must be expounded in a restrained sence of one single seed of the woman, namely, of the humane nature of Christ on­ly: for no other seed of the woman was able to conquer the Devils said warlike combate of enmity by perfection of obedience, and to make their soul a sacrifice in that perfection for the procuring of Gods reconciliation to the elect; but this single seed of the woman only.

Therefore the word [her seed] must be understood of that singular seed of the woman, that must be conceived and born of the woman alone, with­out the help of man: for if Christ had been born of a woman in the ordi­nary way of generation, then he had been born under the cursed spiritual [Page 301] death of the Covenant of nature; and then he should have been born in o­riginal sinne; and then he could not have been a Lamb without spot and blemish for sacrifice; and then he could not have been a Priest holy and harmless; and then his death could not have been accepted of God as a perfect sacrifice; and then we had been still left in our sins. But blessed be God, that promised such a seed from the woman alone, as should be conceived in her womb, by the power of the holy Ghost, in a miraculous manner above the power of nature, Luk. 1. 31, to 35. and such a seed of the woman, as should be able to live and dye without the least spot of sinne, notwithstanding the Devils subtle temptations to insnare him there­in: But no other seed of this poor deceived sinfull woman, could be such a sinless seed in conception, life and death, but the hu [...]a [...]e nature of Christ onely.

But saith M r Norton in pag. 19. & pag. 218. "The meaning of these words, Thou shalt bruise him in the heel, in Gen. 3. 15. is, that chiefly Christ, and with him believers that live Godly, (both which are the sed of Eve) shall suffer affliction and persecution by Satan.

Reply 1 This erroneous Exposition had been the less blameable, if it had not been produced to confute a true Exposition: but seeing he hath produ­ced it to confute the true Exposition that I gave in my Dialogue, it is the more sharply to be reprehended; for the Dialogue said thus in pag. 3. The Lord told Adam, that not only the promised seed should break the Devils head-plot, but also that the Devil should crucifie him, and pierce him in the foot-soales, Gen. 3. 15. The Devil did it by his instruments, the Scribes and Pharisees are the Roman Souldiers. These are my words in my Dialogue, which M r Norton doth labour to confute with hi [...] corrupt ex­position.

Reply 2 Though that which he saith be a truth in it self, namely, "That the godly are the seed of Eve as well as Christ: yet it is not a truth from the said words in Gen. 3. 15. 2. I believe also, that the wicked are the seed of Eve as well as the godly: but yet I say also, that these three sorts of seed, are the seed of Eve in three several differing sences. 1. Christ is the seed of Eves womb, only by the power of the holy Ghost. 2. All the godly, (as they are godly,) are the seed of Eves saith only. 3. The wicked are the seed of Eve by natural generation onely. But none else is called her seed from the seed of her womb alone, but the humane nature of Christ onely.

Reply 3 The word Seed, and the word HE are thus expounded by our large Annotations. The former word Zeta, Seed, and the following word HƲ HE, and Jeshuphecha shall break, are all of the Masculine Gender: thence I inferre, that seeing they are all of the Masculine Gender, then godly wo­men which are of the Feminine Gender, must not be reckoned into this word seed, nor into this Masculine word HE, but they must be excluded from being comprehended under this Masculine Seed; as M r Nortons cor­rupt exposition doth collectively speak.

2. Hence the Papists are to be reproved, because they have corrupted [Page 302] Jeroms translation in his latter Editions: for in his first Editions he tran­slated [by HE] shall break; but in the latter Editions they put in Ip­sa she, instead of Ipse he, and by that meanes they give the honour of our Redemption to the Virgin Mary. But the said three Masculine terms, do fully exclude the Virgin Mary, and do strongly confirm it to be meant of that humane nature of Christ only.

3. Though our larger Annotations gave a right sence of the words at first, yet it doth conjoyne the said erroneous collective Exposition to the word Seed at last, to the utter confusion of its first orthodox Expo­sition.

4. The like great errour doth our Annotations fall into, in its Exposition of the word Seed in Gal. 3. 16. for there it doth expound it in a collective sence also.

5. M r Calvin is in like sort the more to be blamed, because he doth ve­hemently contend against such Interpreters as make [Her Seed] to relate only to the humane nature of Christ; and doubtless he hath led many latter Expositors into the same error with himself, seeing he is counted for a lead­ing Expositor. "6. The word Seed, saith M r Ainsw. in Gen. 22. 18. is there meant in special of one, that is Christ, Gal. 3. 16, 8. and yet in Gen. 3. 15. he doth likewise fall in the foresaid great error, for first he doth expound the word Seed of Christ onely; but in the second place he doth expound it in a col­lective sence of Christ and all the godly: which two sences is contrary to that Rule of a sound Exposition which I have given of the word death, in chap. 1.

But on the contrary, divers other Expositors do most soundly Expounded, [Her Seed,] to relate onely to the humane nature of Christ.

Reply 4 I will first begin with Luther, for he seems not to be led by Calvin in any thing: Luther doth make her seed in Gal. 3. 16. to relate only to the hu­mane nature of Christ, in opposition to the malignant Jews, that expound the word Seed of seeds in the plural. "The Jews saith Luther, will not receive this interpretation of Paul. They say the singular is put for the plural, one for many. But (saith he) we do gladly receive this mean­ing and interpretation of Paul, who oftentimes repeateth this word Seed, and expoundeth it to be Christ: and this (saith he) he doth with an apostolical spirit.

2. Luther saith thus in Gal. 3. 7. "All the promises are to be referred to the first promise, and to be expounded concerning Christ the Seed of the woman, that shall break the Serpents head, and so did all the Prophets understand it and teach it.

3. Bullenger in his 4 th Decad and Serm. 1. doth interpret the word Seed in Gen. 3. 15. of one single seed of the woman, "The first and most evi­dent promise of all, (saith he) was made by the very mouth of God unto our first Parents Adam and Eve, being oppressed with death, which promise is as it were the pillar and base of all Christi [...]n Religion, whereupon the Preaching of the Gospel is altogether founded, and out [Page 303] of which all the other promises are in a manner derived, Gen. 3. 15. In this Verse (saith he) God promiseth seed: The seed I say, not of man, but of woman: to wit, of the most holy Virgin Mary; for she conceived not by any man, but by the holy Ghost, and was delivered of Christ our Lord: who by dying and rising again, did tread and crush the head of Satan, &c. And in the mean while, (saith he) Satan troad on Christs heel by his members, when Caiphas, Pilate, Jews and Gentiles did with exqui­site torments of death vex and kill the flesh of Christ, &c.

2. Saith Bullenger in his 3 d Decad Serm. 6. "God did not first begin the league with Abraham, but renewed unto him that Covenant which he had first made with Adam immediately upon his transgression, when he received him again into favour, and promised his only begotten Son, in whom he would be reconciled to the world, &c. And, saith he, this antient league he renewed afterwards unto Noah, and after that again to the blessed Patriarch Abraham: And again, after four hundred years, he Bullenger makes the De­calogue and the Ceremonies at Mount Sinai to be given for the new Covenant of grace. renewed it under Moses at Mount Sinai, where the conditions of the league were at large written in Tables, and many Ceremonies were ad­ded thereunto. But most excellent, clearly, and evidently did our Lord himself shew forth that league, who wiping away all ceremonies, types, and figures, brought in, in the stead of them the very truth: and this is now called the new League or Testament, &c. And then he con­cludes thus, This promise of God to Abraham, is all one with that which he made to Adam in Gen. 3. 15.

4. Tyndal in his Translation and Annotation of Gen. 3. 15. doth make [Her seed] to be the humane nature of Christ only.

5. That blessed Martyr Jo. Frith saith in p. 109. "The word of promise was this, I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; that seed shall tread thee on the head, and thou shalt tread it on the heel. In this promise (saith he) they, (namely, the Fathers that lived before Christs Incarnation,) had knowledg that Christ should become the seed, or Sonne of a woman, and that he should destroy the Devil with all his power, and deliver his faithfull from their sinnes. And whereas it is said (saith he) that the Devil shall tread it on the heel, they understood right-well, that the Devil should find the means by his wiles and wicked ministers, to put Christ to death, &c. This promise (saith he) was given to Adam, and it saved as many as did believe, and it was afterwards established to our father Abraham, saying, In thee shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.

6. M r Rutherford on the Covenant pag. 312. doth largely Dispute on this word [Her Seed,] in Gal. 3. 16. in opposition to M r Nortons collective sence. "Our Divines (saith he) as Beza, Piscator, Deodati, and our English Divines in their Annotations, expound the word Seed in Gal. 3. 16. of Christ mystical, as the Church the body is called Christ, 1 Cor. 12. 12. But (saith he) judicious Pareus saith, that the Apostle expounds this word seed, not collectively of many, but individually of one, [Christ.] And (saith he) among Papists Lyranus saith, the promises are made [Page 394] to the seed, that is, to Christ, in whom the promises are fulfil­led, and in no other, and therefore it is said to the seed in the singular number.

2. Saith he a little after, "There is no reason to expound the word seed, of mystical Christ and of his seed. 1. Because the seed is he, in whom the Nations are blessed, both Jews and Gentiles, Gal. 3. 14. 2. Because the seed is he that is made a curse, vers. 13. which is Christ onely, and not mystical Christ, head and members. 3. Saith he, The promise is made to the seed coming in the flesh, and assuming our nature in personal union, vers. 19. 4. It runs most connatural to the Text, and most comfortable to us, if neither Christ Gal. 3. 16. be understood as a private man, the Son of Mary, nor yet as Christ mystical, as 1 Cor. 12. 12. but as Christ a publick person, head, and Lord-Mediator. This Orthodox Exposition of his, I first hinted in my former printed Reply, in p. 341. But I think it fit to relate it here more fully.

7. M r Warren saith in p. 127. "The Promise or Covenant was made to Abraham and his seed, he saith not to seeds as of many, but as of one, and to thy Seed, which is Christ, Gal. 3. 16. This Christ (saith he) was not Christ misticall, as Beza, Piscator and many others expound it (as M r Rutherford (saith he) hath well observed) but Christ personall. But with their leave, saith M r Rutherford in his Tryall and Triumph of Faith, Ser. 7. p. 51. The promise is not made to Christs person singly con­sidered, nor to Christ misticall: For 1. The Promise is ma [...]e to Christ in whom the Covenant was confirmed, Gal. 3. 17. 2. In whom the Na­tions are blessed, vers. 14. 3. In whom we receive the promise of the Spirit through faith, vers. 15. and who was made a curse for us, vers. 13. Now (saith he) not any of these can agree to Christ misticall: Christ misticall did not confirm the Covenant, nor give the Spirit, nor was made a curse; but Christ mediator is he to whom the promises are made, and in Him, to all his heirs and kindred, not simply in his per­son, but as a publike person and mediator: and upon beleeving we are truly in him, and so Abrahams seed, and so heirs according to the pro­mise, &c. Thus I have presented the Reader with M r Rutherfords double Exposition of [her Seed] to be meant of Christ only, and that his expo­sition is also approved by M r Warren.

Thus have I confuted M r Nortons Confutation by a Jury of orthodox Writers.

8. M r Ainsw. saith, "The word Seed, is used either for a multitude as in Gen. 15. 5. or for one particular person, as in Gen. 4. 25. Gen. 21. 13. But saith he in Gen. 3. 15. it meaneth one speciall Seed, Christ, Gal. 3. 16. And this did the ancient Hebrew Doctors acknowledge: for in Thar­gum Jerusalemy (saith he) the fulfilling of this promise is expresly re­ferred to the last dayes, to the daies of King Messias. Thus M r Ainsworth hath concluded his Exposition in a right sence as he began it; but he hath put into the middle the corrupt exposition of a collective Seed, like a dead fly into a Box of pretious truth.

VII. He shall Breakthy Head.

[Page 305] This first word HƲ, HE; is in the masculine gender: But in case the former word Seed had been meant collectively of the womans godly seed as well as of Christ; then this word HƲ, should have been translated They, and not HE: They together shall break the Devils head for mans Redemption.

2. It is observed by M r Broughton in Rev. 24. 6. and in Melchisedeck D. 2. that the very Zohar upon Gen. 3. saith, that HƲ HE is the holy Blessed the Eternall: In these words the ancient Hebrews did confess, that none else could become true man of the womans seed alone, but the second Per­son in the Godhead.

3. The same Zohar doth also say on Gen. 3. 15. That by the Serpent Christ should be kild: from both these speeches put together, we may see that the ancient Hebrew Doctors held, That the holy Blessed, the Eter­nall, the second person in Trinity should assume true humane nature from the poor captive womans seed alone without the help of man: And 2. That the seed of the Devill in the Serpent, should have a liberty of power given them to kill his humane nature, by piercing him in the foot-soals as a sinfull malefactor on the Crosse. But the later Hebrew Doctors are extream ene­mies to the death of Christ, and extream Apostates from the saith of their Ancestors.

4. Hence observe, that this word HƲ HE in the masculine Gender, doth note out unto us three properties in the Messias person and office.

1. The Humane nature of the Messias; because he must be made true The word HE in Gen. 3. 15. doth compre­hend both the natures of Christ in perso­nal union. man of the seed of the woman alone, Gal. 4. 4. Luk. 1. 42.

2. It notes out unto us the Divine nature of the Messias, because none else can take mans true nature and passions from the seed of the woman alone without the help of man, but the second person in Trinity.

3. HU HE, is a Noun singular, and in that respect it doth note out unto us, that the said two natures of the Messias should be truly united in per­sonall union; namely that his Divine nature should assume his humane nature as an appendix to his divine person: and that he should in that re­spect be called Emanuel, Mat. 1. 23. and one Mediator between God and man, 1 Tim. 2. 5. and that he should in his humane alone, combate with the warlike enmity of the Devill for the victory, by his perfect obedience, through all his ignominious tortures, untill he had gotten the victory, and had in that perfection of his obedience, made his death a most perfect and acceptable sacrifice, for the procuring of his Fathers Reconciliation to all the Elect: and thus, as by one mans disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one (in his combate of sufferings, and in his death and sacrifice) many are made righteous, i.e. justified from their sinnes, Rom. 5. 19.

4. D r Alle expounds, he shall break of Christ only, and reproves the Po­pish writers for reading it ipsa, part 2. fol. 62.

5. M r Bro. saith in Rev. 9. p. 93. Appoluon fighteth against all for Hebrew in Gen. 3. 15. He shall breakthy head; All the millions of Hebrews saith he to each man say HE: And John expoundeth all of Christ, that HE should destroy the works of the Devill: And Onkelos saith, HE shall, &c. and so [Page 306] the Arabique Sadazias: and so the LXX: yet the Popes Translation hath She, against thrice the masculine gender in Hebrew, and all Hebrew kind that ever were, to bring Mary into Christs honour, to destroy the Bible and the world: and to this sence doth Gibbons speak in Gen. 3. 15. Question 10. where he sheweth, that Aquilae, Symachus and Theodotion do corrupt the Hebrew, by translating it She: It is recorded that Aquila and Theodo­tion were notable Apostates from the faith of Christ, and joyned themselves to the unbelieving Jews, and by sinistrous translations perverted such pla­ces of Scripture, as gave a clear testimony of Christ, as Gen. 3. 15. they translate She instead of H [...]: and in Isa. 7. 14. Behold a Virgin shall conceive, they corruptly translate it, Behold a young woman shall conceive: This bad translation of apostate Christians to the apostate Jews, ought to be abhor­red of Christians; so Chap. 2. Austin saith, "That the Jews preferre A­quila before all, (in the City of God, lib. 15. cap. 23.) it is the greater sign, that to please the Jews, he corrupted the said Scriptures. But Jerom did approve of Theodotion before that of Aquila and Symachus, as Vines saith in l. 16. c. 32.

[Shall break.] So the LXX translate it: others render it, Shall pierce, bruise, or crush. This Hebrew word is used only in Gen. 3. 15. and in Job 9. 17. but the true sence from the context is the thing that is chiefly to be regarded; namely, how this seed of the woman should bruise break or the Devils head, or rather his head-plot; for the Son of God was manifested to destroy the works of the Devil, 1 Joh. 3. 8. namely through death he destroyed him that had the power of death, the Devil, Heb. 2. 14. And the kind of his death is expressed to be as ignominious and cruel, as the Devil could de­vise; by this expression, Thou shalt pierce him in the foot-soales; and also by this expression, He shall be cut off, or executed (as a notorious malefactor) Esay 53. 8. Dan. 9. 26. But it was not possible that Christ could destroy, break, bruise, pierce or crush the head-plot of Satan, by such an ignominious death, unless he had performed his death in all exact obedience to the Ar­ticles of the Covenant, in countermining Satans warlike enmity, by his said perfect obedience in his death; but being so performed, it did pro­cure his Fathers reconciliation to all his Elect seed: and after this sort the Elect are redeemed from the Devils power, and after this sort the De­vils head-plot is broken, bruised, pierced, and crushed all to pieces, as con­cerning the Elect number, though the wicked do still remain under his power as his conquered captives.

[Thy head.] It is a known thing that the Devil is a spirit, and therefore that he hath no corporal head: and hence it follows, that by the Devils head must be understood his head-plot, namely, the head-plot of those The Devil is said to have a head, because of the head-plot of all the Angels that fell, to de­ceive Adam and Eve. many legions of Angels that fell, by refusing to be ministring spirits to Adam and Eve, according to the Law of Gods positive Covenant made with them: and for that sinne of theirs, God deprived them of their concreated moral perfections: and then they could not stop from further sinning, but instant­ly became an envious company against the good of man: and without any delay they combined together in one head-plot, to ask leave of God to en­ter into the Serpent, and to try whether Adam and Eve would be more [Page 307] perfect in their obedience to Gods positive Law and Covenant of nature, then they had been: and having obtained leave, they did enter into the head of the serpent, and did so cunningly actuate the tongue of the serpent to speak, as if it had been no other but an Angel from Heaven, that god had sent to reverse his former prohibition, and to give them liberty to eat of the forbidden fruit for their best good, and that the eating of it, would increase their knowledge in all Gods secret will. And by this meanes, the Devil brought them under the same punishment of a double spiritual death with themselves: and as soon as they had effected this head-plot, these fallen Angels are ever since called collectively, The Devil and Satan, and the accuser of the brethren, The adversary, &c. And the word head or head-plot, is very suitable to them, because the word head is used for a head-plot, for in Psal. 140. 9. David prayeth against the head of those that compass me about. M r Ainsw. saith, "That head sometimes sig­nifieth a company of chief men, 1 Chron. 4. 42. and for this also see Ains. in Psal. 141. 5.

2. But yet presently after that our first Parents had broken the Cove­nant of nature, by eating of the forbidden fruit, and had received the threatned punishment of a double spiritual death. It pleased the Lord to shew forth the riches of his mercy to them, by declaring unto them the de­cree of the eternal Covenant of the Trinity for their Redemption, namely, that the second Person in Trinity, should become true man, of the seed of the poor captive woman: and that he should be conceived in the womb of a Virgin that never knew man, by the power of the holy Ghost; and that in the fullness of the time appointed of the Father, he should in that nature perform the warlike combate of enmity, with his malignant Cham­pion, Satan and his seed, in such perfection of obedience, even to the death of the Cross, that he should in that perfection of his obedience, make his death to be accepted as a most perfect and acceptable sacrifice, for the procuring of his Fathers reconciliation, for the full redemption of all the Elect. And after this sort it is, that the seed of the woman hath broken the Devils head-plot, gotten the victory, and divided the spoil, namely, he hath divided the Elect number from the rest of the spoil, that are yet in the hands of the strong enemy Satan, Isa. 53. 12.

VIII. [And thou shalt pierce him in the foot-soales.]

[Thou] Namely, thou Satan that art yet in the Serpent: Thou, as well as thy seed formerly named, shalt have a liberty of power, without any restraint to hinder this seed of the woman from breaking thy head-plot. God gave the Devil a liber­ty of power to pierce the hu­mane nature of Christ, in the foot-soales, as a sinfull malefa­ctor on the Cross. But thou cansts not devise any likelyer means to hinder him, than by pro­voking his passions to some sinfull distemper or other: and thou canst not devise any likelyer means to provoke his passions, than by accusing him to be no better than a sinfull malefactor, and by using him with all ignomini­ous, reproachfull, and painfull tortures, by tormenting his body with the most exquisite and long-lingring torments, in piercing his hands and his feet with iron spikes upon the Cross. This unlimited power of malignity, do I give thee over the body of Christ, more than I gave thee over the body of Job: as I have shewed in my former Book, pag. 312. And [Page 308] accordingly the Devil began to exercise his unlimited power over the body of Christ, immediately after he was extrinsecally installed into the Media­tors office. At his Baptism he tempted him fourty dayes together, and at the end of those fourty dayes, the Devil did take his blessed and sinless body, and did carry it up into the ayre, and set it upon the top of the pina­cle of the Temple, and then tempted him to cast himself down: and Christ had no sooner resisted that temptation, but the Devil having still the same liberty of power, did take his body from thence, and carried it to the top of a high Mountain, and there he had such a liberty of power gi­ven him, as to represent to his bodily sences, the glory of the whole world; and then the Devil said unto him, All this will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me: and when Christ had resisted this temptation, the Devil seeing no hopes to prevaile at this present, left him for a little season; but it was but for a little season, for not long after, he used a new liberty of power, to stir up the Scribes and Pharisees to be his arch instruments to provoke his patience, by many slanderous reports, and false accusations; and at last to apprehend him, and impeach him as a grand malefactor, and to get Pilate to condemn him to the most ignominious and tormenting death of the Cross between two thieves. For the Devil knew right-well, that in case he could not provoke his patience by any of these means, that then his death should be accepted of God as a death of righteousness, namely, Performed in all exact obedience, according to the declared will of God, in his Covenant of reconciliation, in Gen. 3. 15. And then that it should be accepted as a most obedient sacrifice, for the procuring of his Fathers reconciliation, for the full redemption of all the Elect, and that then his head-plot should be broken as to the Elect number. And yet for all this, the Devils warlike enmity was such, that he would not give over his war­like stratagems; and therefore when Christ was dead and laid in his grave; he caused the Scribes and Pharisees to seale his Tombe, and to set a watch about it, least his Disciples should steal him away. And when it was noised that he was risen to the great amazement of the Souldiers, by a terrible earthquake, then the Devil prevailed so with the Scribes and Pha­risees, as to give the Souldiers a large quantity of money, to say that his Disciples stole him away while they slept. But blessed be God, this righ­teous seed of the woman, did in all things conquer the Devil and all his potent seed by righteousness.

And, 2. After his Resurrection, Peter said thus to the Jews, Him, being delivered, (namely, to Satan and to his potent seed, according to the de­claration of the warlike combate of enmity in Gen. 3. 15.) by the determi­nate counsel, and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain, whom God hath raised up, having loosed (or heal­ed) the soares of death, because it was not possible he should be holden of it, namely, not of death, (because he had it in his power,) Act. 2. 23, 24. Col. 2. 15. Rom. 6. 9.

[Shall pierce] Thou Satan shalt have a full liberty of power to pierce, to bruise, or break this seed of the woman, as a sinfull malefactor in the foot-soales on the Cross, M r Bro. doth render the Hebrew word in all [Page 309] these tearms in his Descent. pag. 17, &c. And

2. The word Plerce is used for his crucifying, in Zach. 12. 10. Joh. 19. 34, 37. Rev. 1. 7.

[His heel] The Hebrew word and the Greek word also, doth signifie not only the heel, but the whole foot, or the foot-soal. As Ains. doth often render it, as in Psal. 89. 52, &c.

2. This word Foot, is put for both the feet, as it is also in other places: How or in what sence Austin calls the death of Christ, not a death of condi­tion, but of crime. as in Lev. 13. 12. Deut. 8. 4. Josh. 1. 3. Matth. 22. 13. and consequently by an argument of the like sorce, it is put for both the hands also. And so David doth explain the manner of the Devils crucifying of this seed of the woman, in Psal. 22. 17. The assembly of evil-doers have inclosed me, they have Lion-like pierced my hands and my feet. There is in this Verse a double reading in the Hebrew, and M r Ainsw. doth translate them both by lion-like: "And this was fulfilled (saith he) in nailing our Lord to the Cross by his hands and feet, Matth. 27. 35. John 20. 25. And this kind of death is that which Austin calleth, A death, not of condition, but of crime, But M r Norton doth interpret Austins sence to be meant of the death of Christs soul, under the wrath of God, through the imputation of our sins to Christ, in pag. 130. But I find that M r Nortons sence is no more like Au­stins, than an Apple is like an Oyster: as I have also noted it in my former Reply in p. 96.

Austin doth often use the word crime for scandalous sins, (as Vines doth expound his meaning in The City of God, lib. 14. cap. 9.) " Austin (saith he) declareth the difference between crime and sinne, in Tract. Super Joan 41. A crime, saith he, is an act worthy of accusation and condem­nation: for (saith he) the Apostle giving order for the Election of Priests and Deacons, and other Church-men in 1 Tim. 3. 2. saith, not if any of you be without sin, (for so he should exclude all mankind from being elected,) but if any be without crime, as man-slaughter, whore­dome, adultery, theft, fraud, sacriledge, and the like. And for such­like scandalous crimes was Christ accused and condemned to death, from the accusations of the high-Priests, and from the sentence of Pilate. And in this respect it is that Austin cals his death, not a death of condition, but of crime: and therefore the Devil did labour to make his death as odi­ous in the eyes of the world as it was possible, that so none at all, or but very few, might be affected to believe in his death, for the salvation of their souls: but yet because he performed his death in perfection of obedience, it was accepted of God, as the meritorious price of mans Redemption.

Conclusion.

After this manner it is that Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law, when he was made a curse for us, (for in the outward manner of his death, he died as a cursed malefactor,) for it is written, cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree, Deut. 21. 23. That so the blessing that was promised to our first Father Adam, (which was renewed afterwards unto Abraham,) might come upon all believers, even upon the believing Gentiles, as well as upon the believing Jews.

Sect. 3.

Comparing the promise of Reconciliation made first to Adam, with the promise of Reconciliation made afterwards to Abraham.

GOd said thus to Abraham, in Gen. 12. 3. And in thee shall all the families of The promise made to Abra­ham in Gen. 12. 3, &c. de­pends upon Gen 3. 14. for its true exposition. the earth be blessed.

1. This word thee, in the literal sence of it, may seem to be meant of Abrahams single person: but because it cannot be that all the families of the earth should be blessed in his single person, therefore it must of necessity be taken for that seed of the woman in Gen. 3. 15. that should also come out of his loynes, to break the Devils head-plot for mans Redemption, by his obedient performance of his combate of sufferings, and of his death and sa­crifice, by the which he should procure his Fathers Reconciliation for to make all believers in all the families of the earth to be eternally justified from the guilt of their sins.

2. The word [in thee] is also expounded in thy seed, in Gen. 2. 18. and it is also expounded to be one seed [Christ,] Gal. 3. 16.

3. The Apostle saith in Gal. 3. 8. The Scripture foreseeing that God would Justifie the heathen through faith, preached before the Gospel unto Abraham: saying, in thee shall all the nations of the earth be blessed. 1. Mark this, that the promise which God made to Abraham, is called the preaching of the Gospel. 2. But yet it is a point of wise consideration, how to parallel the threatning of the Devil in Gen. 3. 15. with this preaching of the Gospel to Adam and to Abraham.

I answer, That I have formerly shewed, how the threatning of the De­vil was denounced in the hearing of fallen Adam and Eve; and in that re­spect it implyed a strong and a gracious promise to them: for from thence it must follow by necessary consequence, that if the seed of the woman should break the Devils head-plot, then they, and as many others as were elected, should be redeemed from his power: and in this sence it is, that the threatning which was denounced for the ruine of Sarans head-plot by the obedience of the seed of the woman in his ignominious death, was the preaching of the glad tidings of salvation to Adam and Eve.

4. But yet here it may be demanded, how, and after what manner all nations should be blessed in the seed of Abraham: and how, and after what manner in the seed of the woman.

The answer is after one and the same manner, in them both alike, name­ly, by the warlike combate and victory of the seed of the woman: in oppo­sition to the warlike enmity of the Devil and of all his porent seed, namely, by his consonant obedience, even at the same time, when the Devil had a liberty of power to pierce him in the foot-soales, as a sinfull malefactor on the Cross: by which perfect obedience, he merited his Fathers recon­ciliation, for the formal redemption of all believing sinners from Satans head-plot, even then when Christ was made a curse for us, in the outward manner of his death: And after this manner the believing sinners of all [Page 311] Nations are blessed, first in the seed of the woman, and then also in the seed of Abraham: there is not one hairs breadth difference in the manner of performing these promises of blessedness.

5. From hence we may find out the true sence of the Apostles reason­ing in Gal. 3. 13, 14. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law, when Gal. 3. 13, 14. he was made a curse for us: for it is written, (in Gen. 3. 15. Thou Satan shalt have a liberty of power to pierce him in the foote-soales, as a sinfull male­factor on the tree: and just so it is also written, in Deut. 21. 23.) Cursed is every one that hangs upon a tree. And from thence the Apostle doth make this blessed inference in vers. 14. That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ, (that promised seed of the woman, and also of Abraham,) for by his righteous performance of the said combate in all his sufferings, he got the victory: that so we might receive the promise of the spirit through faith, that is to say, through the preaching of this faith, and not by the bodily exercise of the works of the Law, as in vers. 2, 5. This Gospel preached, is the only way and means that God hath or­dained to make good his promise of the spirit to the Elect of all Nations. And after this manner it is that Christ was sent of God to bless us, that he might send the preaching of his Gospel into all Nations, accompanied with the effectual operation of his spirit to turn us every one from our iniquities, Acts 3. 25, 26. To give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sinnes, Acts 5. 31. and so to work the grace of faith in this promised seed, that so we might be blessed with faithfull Abraham, Gal 3. 9.

And therefore, 2. It was by the preaching of this blessed Gospel to our first parents, that God brought them to repentance, and to faith also: and so they had their sins forgiven them, and were justified by performing the con­dition of the Covenant of grace on their part, by believing in the righteous performance of the combate, by the said promised seed of the woman: and they were blessed through the forgiveness of their sins, Psal. 32. 1, 2. and so they were received into Gods special favour, as his children by adoption, Joh. 1. 12. Gal. 3. 26.

6. I conclude therefore, that the blessing promised to Abraham in his seed Christ, in Gen. 12. 3. and in Gen. 22. 18. must be expounded according to the first declaration, of the Covenant of grace and reconciliation made to Adam in Gen. 3. 15. for that is the very first foundation promise of blessed­ness, and it is no other but the same that was renewed unto Abraham in Gen. 12. 3. and though it is now recorded unto us, but in very few words; yet it is evident, that it was opened unto Abraham more at large, because it is called the preaching of the Gospel unto Abraham in Gal. 3. 8. and it is the self-same Gospel that was first preached to our first parents at large, though now we have but the brief heads of it in Gen. 3. 15.

7. It is the same promise of the Covenant of grace that was made also unto Isaak in Gen. 26. 4. and also to Jacob in Gen. 28. 14. These promises are recorded to us but in few words. But doubtless they were opened unto them abundantly more fully by the preaching of the Gospel.

Sect. 4.

But I suppose, the greatest difficulty is, how to bring that promise that was made unto Judah, to the right sence of the said standard, in Gen. 3. 15.

GEn. 49. 10. The scepter shall not depart from Judah, nor a Law-giver from Gen. 49. 10. de­pends on Gen. 3. 15. for its true sence and meaning. between his feet, untill Shiloh come: and to him shall the gatherings of the people be.

1. By scepter I do not understand the whole Tribe of Judah as many do, (though much amiss,) because the Hebrew word Shebet is often put for a Tribe, or for a Principality to be ruled; and so they put it here for the whole Tribe of Judah, that it shall not faile till Shiloh come. But I take this word for a scepter, as it is put for a sign of regall Authority. The words then of this 10 th verse, must be thus understood, namely, That a right heir to sway the scepter, shall not depart from the lineal descent of Judah, un­till it come to Christ the right heir of Judah to sway the scepter.

2. Nor a Law-giver, [from between his feet.] This phrase from between his feet, cannot be meant of the whole Tribe of Judah, therefore it is not fit to translate it a Tribe, but it must be taken for one that hath a legal right to give Laws, namely, for Christ the true Law-giver, whose right descent is from the loynes, or from between the feet of Judah, that is to say, from the place of begetting, and also from the place of birth: for the original signifies not only feet, but the whole legge and thigh. And in this respect the words must be expounded thus, [nor a Law-giver,] i.e. nor a right heir to give Laws, shall depart from between the feet of Judah, untill it come to Christ the last right heir of Judah.

3. [Ʋntill Shiloh come:] That is, untill Christ the Son of Judah be born of the Virgin Mary. And for the full confirmation of this Exposition, the holy Ghost hath recorded the Genealogy of Christ from Judah. 1. By his Father Joseph, (as it was supposed,) Mat. 1. And, 2. By his Mother Mary in Luke 3. And from this double proof, we may see of what great use the said Genealogies are, to prove the truth of this Prophesie, namely, that Christ was the right heir to Judah: both to sway the scepter, and to give Laws, if Tirants had not kept his right from him: and indeed it was his good pleasure to permit Tirants to keep his earthly Kingdom from him, that so his spiritual and mediatorial Kingdom here on earth, might be the better marked and regarded.

Jacob in his last will, did give the right of the first-born to Judah, and said, that his brethren should confess him, meaning, that they should ac­knowledge the dignity of the first-born, in respect of the government to be given to him, and that Christ the King should come of him, 1 Chron. 5. 2. Heb. 7. 14. Psal. 45. 7. And the other Tribes did acknowledge the dignity of this Tribe above the rest, for this Tribe was the foremost of all in their marching through the wilderness, Numb. 10. 14. and the Prince of this Tribe was the first that offered at the Dedication of the Altar, Numb. 7. 11, 12. And after Josiahs death, Judah was the first that went up to [Page 313] fight for Israel against the Canaanites, and got the victory, Judg. 1. 1, 2, 3, 4, 8. And the foremost in battle against their rebellious brethren, Judg. 20. 18. And the first Judge that saved Israel was of this house, Judg. 9. 3, 9. And God chose this Tribe and David out of it, to settle the King­dome of Israel in his stock for ever, Psal. 78. 68, 70, 71. Psal. 89. 20, 21, 28, 30, 36, 37. And to our Lord Jesus, who came of Judah, doth the right of the scepter, and the right of making Laws belong, as Jacob declared it in his last will and testament.

4. It is also evident, that such as have a true legal right to a temporal Kingdome, may be called Kings though they never come to Reign actually: as for example, the three heirs that Antiochus defeated of their actual right to Reign, are notwithstanding called Kings by the holy Ghost, because they had a true legal right to sway the scepter, and to give Laws, Daniel 7. 8, 20, 24. But as I said before, Jesus Christ saw it necessary to suffer Tirants to take away his right to his temporal Kingdome, that so his spiritual and mediatorial Kingdome might be the better regar­ded.

5. Now there is no other right heir of the right line of Judah, to sway the scepter and to give Laws, but the humane nature of Jesus Christ: and this is also confirmed by Ezek. 21. 26, 27. for at the death of Zedekiah, the Kingdome of Solomon, of Judah, was utterly perverted, untill be come (of Nathan the sonne of David of Judah,) whose right it is, and I will give it him. By this place of Scripture it is evident, that Christ had a true right to the temporal Kingdome, though he refused it, to the end his spiritual Kingdome might be the better taken notice of: and in that respect it was that Christ said, My kingdome (emphatically so called) is not of this world: if my kingdome were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews; but now is my kingdome not from hence, Joh. 18. 36.

6. Christ is called Shilch, that is saith Beroald [his Sonne,] to wit, the sonne of Judah: and the Rabbins confess that this Verse is thus to be in­terpreted, The truth compelling them: for they say that Shiloh signifies Beno, that is, [his Sonne,] which is Messias. This is cited by M r Brough­ton in his Short View of the Persian Monarchy, pag. 41. And saith M r Bro. in Rev. pag. 107. "The Zohar saith that Jah is Shiloh, and saith he, most Rabbins expound Shiloh of Christ. And Ainsw. doth cite both the Chaldee interpreters and sundry others to that sence in Gen. 49. 10. And so doth Du Plessis in his Truenesse of Religion, p. 468, 494.

7. M r Jeremiah Burroughs saith, (in Moses Self-denial, pag. 39.) "That the name of Christ in Psal. 72. 17. shall continue from generation to ge­neration: the words are, Filiabitur nomen ejus, it shall be child-ded, or it shall be begotten from one to another by a lineal descent, (till it come to Christ. But M r Ainsw. doth read it thus, "His name shall be continu­ed, to wit, as a Sonne continueth his Fathers name, (from one genera­tion to another. From hence I gather, that the name of Christ in Psal. 72. 17. is very comprehensive, and therefore it may very well fetch in his natural name of right, to sway the scepter of his temporal Kingdome, and [Page 314] to make Laws for that King: for by his lineal descent from Judah, (and from David of Judah,) he had a true legal right, and it was promised to be continued untill it should be setled on his humane nature, which is still alive, though it be gone into a farre Countrey; and his said lineal right is soundly proved by his Genealogy in Mar. 1. and in Luk. 3. But yet it was most necessary that he should refuse the claim of his temporal right, that so his right to the scepter of his spiritual and mediatorial Kingdom might be the better known and marked.

8. Take notice that this Shiloh is no other but the very same seed of the woman, that was promised to break the Devils head-plot, by his perfect obedience under his ignominious death of the Cross in Gen. 3. 15. and there­fore because he was obedient to the death, even the death of the Cross, God hath highly exalted him as a conquering Combater, and given him a name above every name, That in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, Phil. 2. 8, 9, 10.

9. [And unto him shall the gatherings of the people be.]

This gathering of the peoples (of several Nations) unto Shiloh, must be understood of their resorting to him by faith through the preaching of the blessed Gospel: that so they might fight the good fight of faith, under his banner, who is the onely Conqueror of Satans head-plot, by his per­fect obedience in his combate of sufferings, from his envious Combater Satan and his potent seed. And this victory Christ doth hold forth like an eminent Ensign in the preaching of the Gospel, which is lifted up to the elect of all Nations, Esay 11. 10. where it is prophesied, That a root from Jesse shall stand up for an ensigne to the peoples, and to it shall the Gentiles seek, (or resort,) or be gathered together, and his rest shall be glorious. And then in vers. 12. He shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the out-casts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah, from the four corners of the earth. This ensign is nothing else but Christ crucified, and lifted up by preaching of the Gospel, as in John 3. 14, 15. John 12. 32. and so in Gal. 3. 1. Christ is said to have been evidently set forth, and crucifi­ed among the Galatians: and this is no other ensign, but the same flag of defiance against Satan, that was first held forth to our first Parents, by the preaching of the Gospel in Gen. 3. 15. and then it was held forth to Abra­ham, in Gen. 3. 12. and then to Isaac and Jacob, and then to Judah in Gen. 49. 10. And Christ himself did set out this ensign in the preaching of the Gospel, when he said, If I be lifted up from the earth, I will draw all men unto me, John 12. 32. namely, the elect of all Nations shall be gather­ed to me as to their ensign, and to the Captain of their salvation, to be­hold the perfection of my obedience, in all my combate of sufferings, from the warlike enmity of my combater Satan and his potent seed, and how I conquer him by my perfect obedience in my death and sacrifice, which is so acceptable to God, that it is the procuring cause of his reconciliation to all the elect: and by the means of that reconciliation so procured, they have the holy Spirit given them for their regeneration: and they have the pardon of all their sins, for their full redemption from Satans power: and in this sort it is, that the seed of the woman hath broken the Devils head-plot, as to the elect number.

[Page 315] Conclusion.

The aforesaid promises made to Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and Judah, must be referred to Gen. 3. 15. as to their standard, for the tryal of their true sence and meaning. And, 2. That the like must be said for the tryal of the true sence and meaning of all other promises and declarations, concerning our redemption by the death and sufferings of Christ.

CHAPTER XIII.

The Meritorius price of Mans Redemption Described, and di­stingnished from the supposed Demeritorious cause of Christs Sufferings and Death, by Gods imputing of our sinnes to him.

1. A Price in general, is any kind of thing that is given by one party and taken of another party by a mutual contract, for the purchasing of A price in gene­ral described. any desireable thing: and therefore that nothing in the world, though never so precious in it self, can be truly called a price, for the purchasing of any thing, untill it be made a price by a mutual contract: so then, the es­sence of a price is a mutual contract.

2. That which is made a price by a mutual contract, may be ranked, ei­ther into such things which are seperable from the buyers person, as mo­ney or moveable goods are, or into such things as cannot be seperated from the person of the buyer: as for example, when the taker will accept of nothing else, but of the personal service of the purchaser.

3. This price of personal service is also of a double consideration: 1. It is either such as may stand well with the safety of the purchasers life, or else it is such a personal service, as doth necessarily put the purchasers life in danger.

In the first sence Jacob said unto Laban, I will serve thee seven years for Rachel thy younger daughter. And Laban consented thereunto, and said, It is better that I give her unto thee, than that I should give her unto another man: abide with me. And Jacob served for Rachel seven years, and they were in his eyes but a few dayes, because he loved her. And (at the end of seven * The meritori­ous price which is sometimes gi­ven for some e­minent thing, is the performance of some dange­rous warlike, personal ser­vice. years) Jacob said unto Laban, give me my wife (for my dayes are fulfilled,) that I may go in to her, Gen. 29. 18, 19, 20, 21. But Jacob not having any dowry to give out of his substance, (as other men had, Gen. 34. 12. Exod. 22. 7.) doth out of his poverty give seven years service to his Unkell, that so it might be accepted as the meritorious price for Rachel to be his wife, Gen. 32. 20. and thus, Israel served for a wife, and for a wife kept sheep, Hos. 12. 12.

In the second sence, such a personal service is sometimes required for he meritorious price of some eminent reward, as doth necessarily put the [Page 316] life of the purchaser into danger. And in this sence it was that Caleb said, He that smiteth Kiriah-Sepher and taketh it, to him will I give Achsah my daughter to wife: And Othniel the sonne of Kenaz, the brother of Caleb took it: and be gave him Achsah his daughter to wife, Josh. 15. 16, 17. with Judg. 1. 12, 13. From this instance you may see, that this personal service which Othniel performed, was the meritorious price which he gave or performed for Calebs younger daughter to be his wife, and that it was such a personal service as did necessarily put his life in danger.

2. When David heard that Goliah did challenge any single person of Is­rael to combate with him for the victory: He said to those that stood by, what shall be done to the man that killeth this Philistim, and taketh away the reproach from Israel? 1 Sam. 17. 26. The people answered him three times over in vers. 25, 27, 30. The man that killeth him, the King will inrich him with great riches, and will give him his daughter, and make his Fathers house free in Israel. And David accepted of this offer, and undertook to per­form the said personal service by a dangerous warlike combate. And then in vers. 49. He put his hand in his bag, and took thence a stone and slang it, and smote the Philistim in his forehead, that the stone sunk into his forehead, and then Goliah fell upon his face to the earth. And thus David prevailed over the Philistim with a sling and a stone, and slew him. But Saul did not per­form his Covenant to David, but gave his elder daughter Merab to another to wife: and not long after this, Jonathan pleaded with Saul for Davids life, saying, in 1 Sam. 19. 5. He put his life in his hand, and slew the Phili­stim: and our Annotations saith, he exposed his life to much danger, in undertaking a single combate with such a mighty Giant, from whom all o­thers did flye at the first sight of his approaching: this dangerous personal service David performed as the meritorious price that Sauls daughter might be his wife.

3. At another time Saul offered to give his daughter Michal unto David for a hundred foreskins of the Philistims, 1 Sam. 18. 25. David accepted of this offer, and performed the condition of that contract on his part: for in vers. 27. He brought unto David two hundred foreskins, instead of a hun­dred, that he might be the Kings sonne in Law: and then Saul gave him his daughter Michal to wife. This dangerous personal service which David performed, was the meritorious price which he performed or paid, for the obtaining of Sauls daughter Michal to wife: and therefore when Mi­chal was kept from David, He sent messengers to Mephibosheth, saying, deliver me my wife Michal, which I purchased to me for a hundred foreskins of the Phi­listims, 2 Sam. 3. 14. David doth not plead that he purchased her for two hundred foreskins, though he paid two hundred, because the contract was made but for a hundred, the other hundred was not purchased money, but a voluntary gift.

4. Such a like dangerous warlike combate did Gideon perform with no more but three hundred men, against the numberless host of the Midia­nites; as Jotham did plead his case with the Sichemites, saying, in Jud. 9. 17. My father fought for you, and adventured his life farre, and delivered you out of the hand of Midian, that is to say, he undertook a long pursuit after the [Page 317] flying enemy for the publick good. This dangerous warlike service he performed as the meritorious price for his obtaining the place of Captain-General, which was also conferred on him by the after-contract of the people. And as soon as Peter Martry had expounded this victory of Gideon in Jud. 7. he doth conclude it thus in fol. 141. "Now (saith he) we must Peter Martyr describes the meritorious price of mans redemption, by Christs perfor­ming of a war­like combate. in few words touch the allegory which is drawn out of the fountain of the holy Scripture, namely, from Esay 9. 4. for Esay doth there entre at of our redemption by Christ, saying, Thou hast broken the yoak of his bur­then, and the staff of his shoulder, and the rod of his oppressour, as in the day of Midian. In these words, [as in the day of Midian,] he sheweth that this victory of Gideon is to be referred unto that deliverance from sinne, which we have obtained by Christ, namely, by his obedient personal ser­vice in his great combate of suffering, from his old proclaimed enemy, Sa­tan and his potent seed, in Gen. 3. 15. And saith M r Gataker in his Anno­tations on Esay 9. 4. "These words, Thou hast broken the yoak of his bur­then, wherewith Senacherib begirt Jerusalem, (Esay 36. and Esay 37.) looketh further, namely, to the redemption that is wrought by Christ, as it is manifest (saith he) by vers. 6. And Peter Martyr saith in fol. 2. These private deliveries which happened under the Judges, forasmuch as they are comprehended under the principal redemption that is given un­to mankind by Christ, it must needs be that they should express the same unto us, being certain assured parts, and figurative shadows of our redemption by Christ. These words of Peter Martyr are remarkable, and therefore seeing the warlike personal service of Gideon, was made the meritorious price of his preferment. And, 2. Seeing it is also cited by Esay 9. 4. as an allegory of the warlike personal service of Christ, in breaking the Devils head-plot, (according to the declaration of the war­like combate in Gen. 3 15.) it must needs be accepted of God as the merito­rious price of mans redemption.

5. David offered, that whosoever did smite the Jebusites first, should be Chief and Captain, thereupon Joab the sonne of Serviah went up first, and was Chief, 1 Chron. 9. 6. this personal service which Joab performed by a dangerous warlike combate, was accepted of David as the meritorious price of pre­ferring him to be his Captain-General: and this is another lively similitude of the meritorious price of mans redemption, which Christ performed in perfection of obedience to Gods will, in his combate of sufferings from Sa­tan and his potent seed, according to Gods declaration of the combate in Gen. 3. 15.

6. The people and the princes of Gilead, said one to another, what man is he, that will begin to fight against the children of Ammon, he shall be head over all the inhabitants of Gilead, Judg. 10. 18. Then Jephtah said unto the elders of Gilead in Judg. 11. 9. If ye bring me home again to fight against the children of Ammon, and the Lord deliver them before me, shall I be your head? Then the elders said unto him, in vers. 10. The Lord be witness between us, if we do not so according to thy word. And, 2. After this Jephtah pleaded thus with the offended Ephramites, When I called you, you did not deliver me out of the hands of the Ammonites: and when I saw that you did not deliver me, I put [Page 318] my life in my hands to fight with them, and the Lord delivered them into my hands, Judg. 12. 3.

This personal service of Jephtah which he performed by a most dange­rous warlike combate, was accepted of the Elders of Gilead, as the cove­nanted meritorious price for being made their Captain-General. Peter Martyr in Com. Pl. p. 523. speaking of the several degrees of benefiting o­thers, saith, "They are to be accounted in the chiefest place, beneficial, that with their own grief, hurt and loss, do benefit others: and after this sort (saith he) Christ dealt to redeem us, (he redeemed mankind with the loss of his own life, whom Jephtah after a sort resembleth,) who delivered the Israelites to liberty, and that by his own great dan­ger: which he declared by this form of speaking, I put my life in my hands, Judg. 12. 3.

7. The like dangerous personal service did three of Davids thirty Cap­tains perform, in breaking through the host of the Philistims, to draw wa­ter out of the well of Bethlem, to satisfie Davids desire, and so consequent­ly to merit his favour. But yet upon second thoughts, David would not drink it, but poured it out before the Lord, saying, shall I drink the blood of these men that have put their lives in jeopardy, 1 Chr. 11. 17, 18, 19.

8. The like dangerous personal service did Jonathan and his armour-bearer perform by a warlike combate, to the destruction of the numerous host of the Philistims for the redemption of oppressed Israel, 1 Sam. 14. 1, 6, 7, &c.

9. The like voluntary personal service did Zebulun and Napthaly perform against Jabin and Sisera. Deborah said in her Song, That they jeoparded their lives to the death, in the high places of the field: or as the Hebrew doth al­so signifie, They exposed their lives to reproach, in the high places of the field, Judg. 5. 18. For in case the enemy had prevailed, they would have made all those that they took captive to be a reproach, or a mocking-stock, as the Philistims, when they called for Sampson, that he might make them sport, (passively,) by being made the subject of their sport, by giving us a fit occasion of scorn and laughter, Judg. 16. 25. And our Annotations saith, that in this Sampson was a type of our Saviour Christ, whom his ene­mies made the subject of their scorn and malice, Matth. 26. 67, 68. & Matth. 27. 20. But when Sampson was thus mocked, he did by prayer so stir up his faith, that he did with the loss of his own life, conquer the enemies of Gods Church more by his death, than he did by his life: and therefore this last act of his is brought in as the pattern of his saith in Heb. 11. 39. and thus through death he destroyed them that had the power of death over his body, as Christ also did in Heb. 2. 14.

These instances do in some sort exemplifie the true nature of the meri­torious price, which Christ performed or paid according to the will of God for mans redemption from Satans head-plot: for the declared will of God, in Gen. 3. 15. was, that the second person should assume our true humane nature from the seed of the poor deceived captive woman; and that he should in that nature venture his life in a warlike combate with his proclaimed enemy Satan, who had a liberty of power given him to provoke [Page 319] his passions to some sinfull distemper or other, (if he could) by using him as the very worst of all sinfull malefactors: and yet God declared also, that this seed of the woman should break the Devils head-plot, by his righte­ous performance of the whole combate of his sufferings, and his constant obedience was made manifest by his perfect patience under all his ignomi­nious sufferings; and therefore his perfect obedience in his sufferings, and in his death and sacrifice, was accepted of God as the onely meritorious price and procuring cause of his reconciliation for mans redemption from Satans head-plot; for as soon as God is by this means reconciled to sinners, he doth at the same time pardon their sins, and receives their persons into his special favour, and thus after this sort, they are perfectly redeemed from Satans head-plot.

In my former printed Reply, and also in my former Chapter of this Book, I have described the meritorious price of mans redemption, and have shewed that this price hath a double consideration; 1. In Christs suffer­ings. And, 2. In his death and sacrifice. 1. In his sufferings, in that he did according to his eternal contract with his father, venture his life in a warlike combate with his proclaimed enemy Satan and his potent seed, according to the declaration of the combate in Gen. 3. 15. which was of necessity to be done for his consecration, or for the perfecting of his obe­dience, before he could make his death to be accepted as a perfect sacri­fice. And, 2. Then he did in that perfection of his obedience make his death a most pleasing sacrifice, by separating his immortal soul from his bo­dy by his own Priestly power, namely, by the actual power and joynt concurrence of both his natures. And this double performance is the full meritorious price for the procuring of Gods reconciliation for the redemp­tion of believing sinners: and no other combater in Heaven or in earth, was able to perform this meritorious price but himself alone; as I have shewed it in my former printed Reply in pag. 92, 145, 309, 315, 415, 436. M r Lawson saith in his Body of Divinity, pag. 95, 102. "That the immedi­ate effects of Christs sacrifice were two; 1. Satisfaction. 2. Merit, and both these in respect of man are called propitiation; but in respect of Christ (saith he) the immediate effect, is called merit, Rom. 3. 25. 1 John 2. 1, 2. 1 John 4. 10. And M r Warren on Justification, pag. 64. saith, The death of Christ doth procure Gods reconciliation by way of merit: and say I, merit properly so called, must be understood as I have expounded it in this Section, and in the rest that follows.

Sect. 2.

HAving made a true description of the meritorious price of mans redem­ption, by the personal service of Christ in his combate of sufferings, as it was first declared in Gen. 3. 15. I will now adde thereunto M r Wot­tons description of merit, "The meritorious cause of reconciliation (saith he in pag. 10.) is a kind of efficient, and there needs no other proof, than that it binds, as it were, the principal efficient to perform that, [Page 320] which upon the merit is due. As if a man in running a race or the like, M r Wotton de­scribes the me­ritorious cause of reconciliati­on, and of mans redemption thereby, to the meritorious run­ning of a race or the like. so runneth, as the order of the game requireth, by so doing he meriteth the prize or the reward: and thereby also he bindeth the master of the game to pay him that which he hath deserved.

This is a true description of merit, according to the order of justice, and this description doth most fitly exemplifie the true nature of Christs merit, in his combate of sufferings, according to the order of justice, in the vo­luntary cause and covenant, as it was first declared in Gen. 3. 15. much better and more agreeable to the true sence of the blessed Scriptures than M r Nortons is: for he doth not at all set out the true meritorious price of Christs combate of sufferings, nor of his death and sacrifice. But instead thereof, he doth only set out the demeritorious cause of his sufferings and of his death, from Gods imputing our sins to Christ; and so he makes his sufferings and his death, to be inflicted on him as a sinner, or as the surety of the elect, according to the order of vindicative justice. And yet I have also shewed, that it is quite contray to the order of vindicative justice, to admit of any sureties for capital delinquents, either to perform their o­mission of personal obedience, or to suffer their personal punishments, and therefore the Scripture is wholly silent in that way, and very clear for that way of merit which I have described.

From this descrip [...]ion of merit these inferences do follow:

1. That the wounds, bruises, and bloodshed of such as do win the prize The imputation of any sin to vo­luntary comba­ters by the ma­sters of the game, doth cause such com­baters to lose the prize. from their opposite Champion, cannot be said to be inflicted on them from the vindicative wrath of the masters of the game, through their imputati­on of sinne to them against their Laws; for none that is guilty of any such transgression can win the prize: and so likewise, the joy of the prize that was set before Christ, made him to endure the Cross, and to despise the shame of it, and to endure the contradiction of sinners against himself, and to run with patience the race that was set before him, that is to say, to con­tinue obedient to the death, notwithstanding his ignominious wounds and tortures on the Cross, Heb. 12. 1, 2, 3, 4. which words do allude unto the strivings and conflicts of the Olympick, or of the Roman games, which sel­dome were determined without bloodshed, they counted it a shame to yield before any blood was drawn.

2. Hence it follows, that the wounds, bruises, and bloodshed which com­baters did undergoe from their opposite Champions, ought not to be ac­counted as vindicative punishments from the masters of the game, but as try­als The punishments which Christ suffered for the proclaimed combater Satan and his seed, were suffered without any im­putation of sin from Gods vin­dictive justice. of their patience, and of their manhood, and of their ready obedience to the Laws of the combate.

3. Hence it follows, that the wounds, bruises, and stripes which Christ suffered from his combater Satan, according to the true sence of Esay 53. 5. were no other but the very same which God had declared, that he should suffer from his envious combater Satan and his seed in Gen. 3. 15. and be­cause Christ did perform that combate of his sufferings in perfection of obe­dience to the Laws of the combate, God did accept of his performance thereof, and of his death and sacrifice, as of the only meritorious price and procuring cause of his reconciliation to all the elect. And in this sence it is, [Page 321] that all the chastisements of Christ are for our peace, or for the procuring of Gods reconciliation, and so consequently they are for the healing of the guilt of our sinfull souls, for the said reconciliation of God, doth include, not only the forgiveness of our sins, but also his receiving of believing sin­ners into his special favour, even to the adoption of the heavenly inheri­tance. And after this sort it is, that the seed of the woman hath broken the Devils head-plot, namely, by his meriting of Gods reconciliation for the redemption of all believing sinners. And the ancient Divines do bear witnesse unto this truth, in that they do often say, that Christ conquered Satan by righteousnesse, namely, by his righteous performance of the great combate of his sufferings, and in this respect it is that God doth stile him, his righteous servant, Esay 53. 11.

Sect. 3.

Shewing from divers Scriptures, that Christs sufferings hath relation to his warlike combate, as it was first declared in Gen. 3. 15. and therefore that declaration must needs be counted as the basis or foundation, upon which all the other Scriptures that speak of the sufferings of Christ, must be referred as to their first principle for their true sence and mean­ing.

As for example.

1. CHrist said thus in John 10. 11. I am the good shepheard: the good shep­heard giveth his life for his sheep, implying thereby, that he would Abundance of Scriptures that speak of the sufferings of Christ, can­not be so well understood, as by referring them to Gen. 3. 15. for their true sence and meaning. venture his life in a warlike combate with Satan and his seed, for the re­demption of his elected sheep, according to the first declaration of the combate in Gen. 3. 15. and for the sake of his righteous performance of that combate, God hath covenanted to accept it as the meritorious price, or as the procuring cause of his reconciliation, whereby his elected sheep are redeemed from Satans head-plot, according to Gen. 3. 15. But M r Nor­tons sence is quite contrary, he saith, "That Christ gave himself to be made a sinner, by Gods imputing the sinnes of the elect unto him, that so he might suffer the essential torments of Hell, to satisfie Gods vindicative ju­stice for the elect. And thus he puts the sufferings of Christ into the de­meritorious cause of sinne imputed, and so he makes him to satisfie Gods justice for the elect by counterpassion, or as a vice-sufferer in the place and stead of all the elect, in pag. 144. But I have shewed, that all the sufferings of Christ were properly meritorious of Gods reconciliation, and not deme­ritorious of any vindicative wrath at all.

2. Christ said thus in John 10. 15. I lay down my life for my sheep, name­ly, by performing the great warlike combate of enmity against Satan and his potent seed, according to the first declaration of the combate in Gen. 3. 15. that so by my righteous performance of it, I may please my father, and so procure his reconciliation thereby, for the redemption of my sheep from Satans head-plot. Peter Martyr saith in his Serm. on Phil. 2. "That a King ought to dye for his people, and that a Shepheard putteth his life in [Page 322] danger for his sheep, and that the sacrifice is given for sin: and where a sacrifice is, there God is reconciled, and sin is destroyed: briefly (saith he) therein consisted [our justification] (i.e.) our redemption from the con­demning power of sin.

3. Christ is called, The great Shepheard of the sheep, Heb. 13. 20. because he did for their sakes, undertake that great warlike combate with Satan and his potent seed, as it was first declared in Gen. 3. 15. Satan and his seed had a liberty of power given them by Gods said declaration, to use this seed of the woman as a sinfull malefactor, bruising him in the heel, or as it is better rendred, by piercing him in the foot-soales on the Crosse, out of a design, to provoke his passions to some sinfull discontent or other; but because this seed of the woman performed all his combate of sufferings in perfection of patience and obedience, he conquered his envious comba­ter by his righteous performance of the combate, for he became obedient to the death, even to the most painfull and shamefull death of the Crosse. And God was so well pleased with his righteous performance of that com­bate, that he accepted it for the full meritorious price of his reconciliation, for the redemption of all the elect from Satans head-plot: and in this re­spect it is, that his bloody sufferings is called, The blood of the everlasting Te­stament, or Covenant, Heb. 13. 20. And therefore in the second place, the humane nature of Christ which performed this great combate of his sufferings, in perfection of obedience to the Laws of the combate, may well and truely be called [Agoniceta,] the conquering combater. And 3. The blessed Trinity that made this eternal Covenant, may be as truely called [Agonotheta,] the righteous Judges, In giving the sentence of victo­ry and reward on the side of the righteous performer: namely, on the side of the humane nature of Christ. As it is also well observed by our Annotations, and often by Dr Hammand, that the Scriptures do very of­ten allude to these Agonistical customes, as in Rom. 9. 30. Rom. 15. 30. with Gen. 30. 8. 1 Cor. 9. 24, 25, 27. Phil. 3. 12, 14. Col. 3. 15. 2 Tim. 2. 6. 2 Tim. 4. 7, 8. Heb. 12. 1, 2, 3, 4. But in the fourth place, I pray take special notice, that the blood of Christ is called The blood of the everlasting Covenant in a double respect. 1. As it relates to his conseerating sufferings. And, 2. As it relates to the formality of his death and sacrifice; for Christ did by both these, perform the meritorious price, for the procuring of Gods everlasting recon­ciliation, Dan. 9. 24. for the everlasting redemption of all the elect from Sa­tans head-plot, Heb. 9. 12.

4. God said thus in Esay 53. 12. I will divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong: here God the Father doth pro­mise to divide him a portion with the great enemy of mankind, namely, to divide all believing sinners from Satans spoile: and so consequently, God gives them to Christ, as to the only meritorious procurer of their redempti­on. And therefore in the second place, God doth promise that he shall di­vide the spoile with the strong, intimating thereby, that Christ shall be such a conquering combater, that he shall divide the spoil with the strong ene­my Satan, that is to say, he shall divide the elect from the reprobate num­ber, whom he will still leave under the power of the strong enemy Satan. [Page 323] But all the elect God doth promise to give unto Christ (to be his faithfull seed) as the reward of his meritorious obedience. And in this respect God is said to give him a name above every name, that in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, Phil. 2. 9, 10. of them in Heaven, [the Angels,] and of them in earth, [men living in the faith on earth,] and of them under the earth, namely, of them whose dead bodies are under the earth, but their souls are in Heaven, and do glorifie Christ for the meritorious price of their redemption, (as I have opened this phrase in Dan. 9. 24.) And Peter Martyr on this Text saith, "Bowing in the name of Jesus is not meant of the bodily bowing of the knee at the naming of Jesus, in his Com. Pl. par. 3. pag. 243.

5. The reason of Christs dividing the spoil with his strong enemy Satan is, because he poured out his soul to death, (i.e.) because he did freely and readily venture his life in that great combate of his sufferings, with his strong enemy Satan and with his potent seed, according to Gods declara­tion of the combate in Gen. 3. 15. But the LXX render this last phrase passively, he was delivered to death (for our sinnes,) and their transla­tion is also used by the Apostle in Rom. 4. 25. So then, Christ was both delivered to death by God, and he did also deliver himself (actively) into the hands of sinners, Mark 14. 41. and after this sort it was, that he was delivered to death passively, and that he did also pour out his soul to death actively, by delivering himself into the hands of his envious combater Sa­tan and to his potent seed, who had a liberty of power given them in Gen. 3. 15. to do whatsoever the hand and counsel of God had determined, Acts 4. 28. that is to say, they had a liberty of power given them to do what ever they could do, to provoke his passions to some sinnefull distemper or other, that so his death might not be made an acceptable sacrifice to God: and to this end, they did pierce him in the foot-soales, as a most wicked malefacter on the Crosse, in the midst of two other real malefacters. And, 4. In that respect it is that Esay in the next words saith, He was numbred with transgressors, or as the Hebrew word doth also signifie, he was impu­ted (to be a transgressor) among transgressors: but yet because they could not by all this ill usage spoile the perfection of his obedience to the Laws of the combate, God accepted of his sufferings as of his consecration and of his death, as of a most perfect and acceptable sacrifice, and as of the me­ritorious price of his reconciliation, for the redemption of all believers from Satans head-plot. And, 5. By his said obedience in his combate of suf­serings and in his death and sacrifice, he is said to bear the sinnes of the many, but how, not by taking their guilt upon him, as if God did impute to him the sinnes of the elect, (as M r Norton holds;) but he bare away the guilt of their sinnes from them, by procuring his Fathers reconciliation to them, by his said meritorious obedience in his combate of sufferings, and in his death and sacrifice. And by the virtue of that everliving merit, he doth still make intercession for all believing transgressors. And thus I have given the true sence of the whole 12 th verse, as it hath its dependance on Gen. 3. 15. And in the beginning of ch. 20. I have more fully explained the true manner how Christ bare our sins.

[Page 324] 6. It is said in Acts 2. 23. Him being delivered by the determined counsel and fore-knowlrdge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucifi­ed and slain. This internal counsel or covenant of God in Trinity was first externally declared to our fallen Parents in Gen. 3. 15. for there and then God did tell Satan, that he should have a liberty of power by his wicked instruments the Scribes and Pharisees, to put the seed of the woman to an ignominious death, by piercing him in the foot-soales on the Crosse: and af­ter this sort it was that God delivered him unto Satans power: and Christ did often put his Disciples in remembrance thereof, saying, Let these things sink down into your ears, for the Sonne of man shall be delivered into the bands of men, Luk. 9. 44. Luk. 18. 31, 32, 33. Luk. 24. 7. Mark 10. 33, 34. Matth 17. 22.

7. It is said in Rom. 4. 25. Christ was delivered for our offences, that is to say, God gave unto Satan and unto his seed, a liberty of power to appre­hend him, and to pierce him in the foot-soales as a wicked malefactor on the tree, according to his declared consel in Gen. 3 15. to try whether Satan could by any ill usage, provoke his passions to any sinfull distemper: but in case he could not prevaile, then it was the declared will of God, that he would accept of his perfect obedience to the death of the Crosse, as of the meritorious act of his obedience, for the procuring of his Recon­ciliation to all believers. In this sence only God delivered Christ to be put to death for our offences, and raised him again for our justification: and in that God raised him, it is an undeniable proof that he accepted of his death, as of a most perfect and pleasing sacrifice for the procuring of his reconciled forgiveness. But M r Norton doth most miserably spoile the sence of this blessed Text, for he saith in pag. 30. "That Christ was delivered to the curse, and to the execution of justice for sinne in our stead.

8. Christ said thus unto Nicodemus in John 3. 16. God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Sonne, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. This word, so loved the world, means, that God so loved it, as it is expressed in the coherence, in vers. 14, 15. name­ly so, as not to spare, but to give his only begotten Sonne into the hands of his envious combater Satan, to be lifted up as a sinfull malefactor on the Crosse, even so, as the brazen Serpent was lifted up upon a pole, in Numb. 9. 21. or just so, as God had declared it in Gen. 3. 15. Thou Satan shalt have a liberty of power to pierce the seed of the woman in the foot-soales, as a wicked malefactor on the tree, to try if thou canst conquer him in his patience and obedience: but if thou canst not after this sort conquer him, then he shall conquer thee by his righteous performance of his great com­bate of sufferings. And in this sence it is that Christ said unto the Jews in John 8. 28. When ye have lifted up the Sonne of man, then shall ye know that I am HE, namely, that HE that is called the Seed of the woman in Gen. 3. 15. And again Christ said in John 12. 32. If I be lifted up from the earth, I will draw all men to me, this he said, signifying what death he should dye. And, 3. Christ said thus unto Pilate, Thou couldst have no power at all a­gainst me, except it were given thee from above, John 19. 11. and from hence [Page 325] it follows, that Pilates power was given to him from that liberty of power, which he had given unto Satan and his seed in Gen. 3. 15. with Act. 4. 28, 29.

2. But on the contrary, Christ did conquer Satan and his seed that had the power of death over him, by his righteous performance of his great combate of sufferings, Heb. 2. 14. Phil. 2. 7, 8. for by this righ­teous performance he merited his Fathers reconciliation, and by that meanes he did break the Devils head plot all to pieces, Gen. 3. 15. Austin saith in The City of God, pag. 34. "Worthily is that spirit intituled great, that can endure calamities rather than avoid them. And saith Aust [...]n de Trinit. lib. 13. cap. 13. It pleased God for the delivering man out of the De­vils power, that the Devil should be conquered by justice, and not by might, and what else is the justice (saith he) by which the Devil is con­quered? but the justice of Jesus Christ, for when the Devil found in Christ nothing worthy of death, he did notwithstanding kill him: and surely (saith he,) justice requireth that the debters which Satan held, should be set free, (believing in him) whom Satan slew without any debt. And this (saith he) is, That by the which we are said to be justifi­ed Austin describes a believing sin­ners justificati­on, 1. By the me­ritorious cause of Christs blood And, 2. By the formal cause of Gods forgive­ness, without joyning thereto the imputation of Christs moral righteousnesse. in the blood of Christ, because that blood of his was utterly void of sin, be­ing shed for the remission of sinnes; with this justice (saith Austin) the De­vil was conquered. And of this justice of Christ by his righteous perfor­mance of his great combate of sufferings. he did actuate his death as a most pleasing sacrifice; of the which I have spoken more at large in my former printed Reply, p. 317, 356.

9. The justice of Christ in his sufferings and death, was performed in all things just so as his Father had commanded him, John 14. 13. and as it was written Luke 22. 37. and according to Gods acceptable will, Heb. 10. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. that is to say, just according to Gods first declared will in Gen. 3. 15. and this righteous performance is truly and properly the me­ritorious price or ransome of mans redemption from Satans head-plot, 1 Cor. 6. 20. 1 Cor. 7. 23. 1 Pet. 1. 19. Mat. 20. 28. 1 Tim. 2. 6.

10. Christ said thus in John 6. 51. The bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world, that is to say, I will give my hu­mane nature to be combated withal, by my proclaimed enemy the Devil and his potent seed, according to Gods declaration thereof in Gen. 3. 15. that so I may be consecrated or made perfect thereby in my obedience to the death, even to the most shamefull and painfull death of the Cosse, that so I may thereby make my death to be a most perfect and meritorious sacrifice, for the procuring of my Fathers reconciliation for the life of the believing world: this is the true bread that I will give for the life of the world.

11. It is said in Gal. 1. 4. Christ gave himself for our sinnes, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God our Father: from hence it doth also follow, that it was the will of God the Father, that Christ should give himself as a voluntary combater, into the hands of his old proclaimed enemy the Devil and his seed, to endure the utmost of his warlike enmity, that so he might conquer him by his righteous perfor­mance [Page 326] of that great combate of his sufferings: and that God should be so well pleased therewith, that he would accept it as the meritorious price and procuring cause of his reconciliation, and so consequently that it might be for our redemption from this present evil world, Luk. 1. 74.

12. Paul saith in Gal. 2. 20. I live by the faith of the Sonne of God, who loved me and gave himself for me, that is to say, he gave himself into the hands of his old proclaimed combater, to undergo the worst of his warlike enmity, according to Gods declaration of the combate in Gen. 3. 15. that so it might be for his consecration, or for the perfecting of his obedi­ence, before he could make his death to be accepted as a meritorious sa­crifice.

13. Paul saith thus in Ephes. 5. 2. Walk in love, as Christ hath also loved us, and hath given himself for in, an offering and a sacrifice to God, for a sweet smelling savour. The great love of Christ to believing sinners, is here set out by his giving of himself for us; 1. To be an offering. And, 2. To be a sacrifice 1. To be an offering, by offering himself to be consecrated or made perfect in his obedience, by his consecrating sufferings from his en­vious combater Satan, according to Gods first declaration of the combate in Gen. 3. 15. And, 2. In making his death in the perfection of his said o­bedience, to be accepted as a sacrifice of a sweet smell unto God, for the meriting of his reconciliation to all believing sinners: by the which they are perfectly redeemed and justified from the guilt of sinne, and received into his special favour, unto the adoption of the heavenly inheri­tance.

14. Paul saith in vers. 25. Husbands love your wives, even as Christ also loved the Church, and gave himself for it, namely, to endure the utmost malice of his combater Satan, that so it might be for his consecration, or for the perfecting of his obedience to his sacrifice, according to the first de­claration of the combate in Gen. 3. 15. and that he might by his said righ­teous performance of the combate, merit his Fathers reconciliation to all believing sinners, and that so he might present them to himself as a glorious Church, not having spot or wrinkle, or any such thing, vers. 27.

15. It is said in Titus 2. 14. Christ gave himself for us, that he might re­deem us from all iniquity, and purifie to himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works; that is to say, he gave himself to be combated withall by his old proclaimed enemy the Devil and his potent seed, according to the first declaration of the combate in Gen. 3. 15. that so he might be consecrated thereby to his sacrifice, or that so he might be made perfect in his obedi­ence thereby, before he could make his death to be accepted as a pleasing sacrifice, for the procuring of his Fathers reconciliation to all believing sin­ners, for their redemption from the guilt of all their iniquities, and for their purification, i.e. for their justification from the guilt of all their sins; and that so they might be his peculiar people, and might be zealous of good works, in their sanctified course of life. But M r Norton doth pervert the true sence of this Scripture, for in pag. 174. he makes it to say, that Christ suffered the curse of the Law in our stead, and that curse he ex­pounds [Page 327] to be the essential torments of Hell in our stead.

16. Paul saith thus in Heb. 2. 9. Jesus was made a little (while) lower than the Angels, through his sufferings of death; for in Gen. 3. 15. God had given a liberty of power to the Devil to pierce him in the foot-soales as a sinfull malefactor, for a little while; but after he had suffered the worst of the Devils malice for a little while, he was crowned with honour and glory as a righteous conquerour; for he conquered the Devil by his righ­teous performance of the combate, and then in the perfection of that righ­teous performance, he actuated his death formally, as a most pleasing and meritorious sacrifice: for by that performance, he merited or procured his Fathers reconciliation for all believing sinners. This was the true way and means, by the which Christ conquered Satan, and broke his head-plot in pieces, as touching the elect number: and from thence it follows in the next words, That by the grace of God he should taste of death for every man, (that is to say, for every sanctified man, as it is explained in ver. 11.) Mark I pray, how the Apostle saith, that it came from the special grace of God to the humane nature of Christ, that he should be advanced to such an eminent office as to taste of death, (namely, as a conquering com­bater, from his old proclaimed enemy Satan and his potent seed,) that so it might become the meritorious price, or the procuring cause of Gods re­conciliation, for the redemption of every sanctified man: and so in like sort it was, from the special grace and favour of God to the aforenamed Captains in Sect. 1. that they were put upon such an eminent service as to venture their lives in several warlike combates, for the redemption of his Church from their oppressing enemies, as well as for their own advance­ment.

M r Warren on Justific. saith in pag. 243. "It was an act of Gods grace to Christ, in that he tasted of death for every man, Heb. 2. 9. and that the sufferings of his humane nature, united unto the Divine Person of the Sonne of God, should be accepted as a ransome for us from eternal death. And he doth inferre from these words, That Christs death was not an act of pure justice, but an act of justice mixed with grace. And I suppose I may truly adde thereto, that Christs tasting of death was not any act of Gods vindicative justice at all, but such an act of justice, as the performance of a combate is, when it is performed according to the con­ditions of a voluntary and mutual contract: and so consequently it was an act of Gods speical grace to advance the humane nature to be the great­est conquering combater that ever was; for it was Gods will that he should conquer Satan and his potent seed by righteousnesse, namely, by his righteous performing of the great combate of his sufferings; for it was Gods will, that by that performance, he should merit his reconciliation for the redemption and justification of all believing sinners, from the guilt of all their sinnes. (But M r Norton gives a contrary sence of this Verse, for saith be in pag. 153. "Christ suffered not onely a natural death, but also a spiritual death, Heb. 2. 9. because he shed his blood together with the sence of the wrath of God.)

17. And from thence the Apostle saith in vers. 10. That it became him, [Page 328] (that is to say, it became God the Father,) in bringing many sonnes to glo­ry, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. And from hence it doth also follow, that all the sufferings which Christ underwent from the malice of his proclaimed enemy Satan, are to be referred to Gods first declaration of them in Gen. 3. 15. as to their first principle: yea, not onely his outward, but all his inward sufferings must be referred thither, because all his inward sufferings in his heart and mind, did arise only from his natural abhorrence of his ignominious usage, from his malicious com­bater Satan and his seed, and not from the sence of Gods immediate wrath inflicted on him from Gods imputing the sinnes of the elect to him; as Mr Norton doth most blasphemously affirme in pag. 38. and elsewhere often.

And indeed Christ could not have proved himself to be true Man, nor yet to be a true Priest, if he had not manifested himself to be inwardly touched with the seeling of our infirmities, from his outward sufferings from his combater Satan and his seed. (Aquinas saith in part 3. quaest. 14. art. 3. "That Christ was made like us in bodily infirmities, as touching their nature and quality, but not as concerning the original or cause of them: for by him they were voluntarily assumed, but by us they are necessarily contracted, being the deserved wages of sin. But on the con­trary Mr Norton affirmeth, "That all the sufferings of Christ were the de­served wages of sinne, which God imputed to him. But for further sa­tisfaction, the Reader may see my former printed Reply, pag 96, 171, 218.) Neither could his death have been accepted of God as a propitiatory sacri­fice, unlesse Christ had finished the utmost period of his consecrating suf­ferings, according to Gods first and future declaration of them in Gen. 3. 15. Psa. 22. Isa. 53, &c. But as soon as God had proved his obedience to be per­fect by the great combate of his consecrating sufferings, then, and not till then he was pleased to accept of his death, as of a most pleasing propitiato­ry sacrifice, and as of the full meritorious price of his reconciliation to all believing sinners.

18. It is said in Heb. 2. 14. Forasmuch then, as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the Devil. In these words observe: 1. That Christ took part of the same flesh and blood which his children have, who are called in vers. 10. sonnes, and in vers. 11. his brethren; so then by this union of his flesh, with the flesh of his chil­dren, sonnes, and brethren, we may learn, that Christ did not take his flesh from any reprobate progenitor, from Eve to the Virgin Mary: and consequently, that all his Fathers and Mothers from Adam to the Virgin Mary were believers. And, 2. Thence it follows, that Christ is the se­cond Adam to all believers onely, 1 Cor. 15. Rom. 5. 14. and not to all mankind: and yet neverthelesse, he doth tender salvation to all mankind, Christ died for all the world, upon condition of their belie­ving in him. upon condition of their believing in him: but yet on the other hand, none else can truly believe in him, but such only as are given to him by his Father to be their Mediator, Joh. 17. 6, 11, 12.

2. From this Text it is also evident, that God had given a liberty of [Page 329] power to the Devil and to his potent seed, to put Christ to death: but yet the Devil and his potent seed were not able to put him to death formally, because Christ had covenanted to be the only Priest in the formality of his death, And thus through death, he destroyed him that had the power of death, in case he could by his powerfull temptations, have provoked his passions to some sinfull distemper or other. And, 2. The Devil had a power of liberty given him, to put him to death, or to pierce him in the foot-soales on the Crosse, by which power the other two thieves were put to death for­mally, but Christ though he wanted not strength of nature, yet he of his own accord died before them.

19. It is said in Heb. 2. 18. In that himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted. This Text doth plainly tell us, that all the sufferings of Christ were occasioned from his envious combater Sa­tan, according to Gods first declaration of the combate in Gen. 3. 15. and that they were ordained to be for the tryal of the perfection of his obe­dience.

But Mr Norton denies that Christ was tempted for tryal only: for saith he in pag. 80. "Though Christ was forsaken in way of tryal, yet not only, nor principally in a way of tryal: but his sufferings (saith he) were proper punishments. And but a few lines before he said, "That Christ was a notorious malefactor, having upon him the guilt of the sins of the elect by imputation, and that justly before God.

By these and such like assertions, he makes all the sufferings of Christ to arise from the demeritorious cause of sinne imputed to him, and thereby he doth utterly destroy the meritorious cause of Christs sufferings, in as bad, or rather in a worse manner than Socinus doth; for as Socinus makes no meritorious cause of the sufferings of Christ, so M r Norton makes no pro­per meritorious cause of the sufferings of Christ, because he makes the suf­ferings of Christ to arise from the proper demeritorious cause of sinne im­puted to him: and so consequently he makes the sufferings of Christ to be proper punishments from sinne imputed. But in this Austin is as quite contrary to M r Norton as I am, for Austin affirmeth, "That Christ had his infirmity, not from sinne as we have, but from his own power. And I have cited Aquinas to that sence, at N. 17. And the Apostle affirmeth the same truth in Heb. 5. 8, 9. Though he were a Sonne, yet learned he obedience, by the things which he suffered: and being made perfect, (thereby in his obe­dience) he became the author of eternal salvation to all that obey him. But I have more at large shewed, how Christs obedience was made perfect by his consecrating sufferings, in my former printed Reply, in p. 92, 93, 170, 236, 294, 297, 309, 319, 344, 386, 408, 416, 427, 429, 430.

20. Our Saviour said thus to his Disciples, in Matth. 20. 28. The Sonne of man came not to be ministred unto, but to give his life a ransome for the many. The Greek word Lutron here translated a ransome, doth not properly sig­nifie a ransome, but in a metaphorical sence only, for it comes of [...] to unloose any thing that is bound with any kind of fastning or restraint: and from thence Lutron is metaphorically put for a ransome, or for a price of re­demption, [Page 330] because that price doth unloose or set at liberty such as are in bondage, and because Christs combate of sufferings from his envious combater Satan, was performed in perfection of obedience to Gods will, as it was declared in Gen. 3. 15. therefore God did accept of that perfor­mance, as of the Covenant-price, for the procuring of his attonement for the ransome and redemption of believing sinners, for their bondage or ob­ligation to condemnation.

2. It is in this sence also that the LXX put Lutron in a metaphorical sence, for the Hebrew word Caphar, which properly signifies to cover, (any thing,) but in a metaphorical sence it is often put for attonement or reconciliation; for as soon as Gods attonement is procured by Christs sa­crifice, then his angry face against sinne is covered, and then the sinner that believes, is set at liberty for the condemning power of sin.

1. The LXX put Lutron for Caphar in Numb. 35. 31, 32. ye shall take no Caphar, (i.e.) no covering, or no attonement, or no satisfaction to co­ver the face of justice against the manslayer. Or as the LXX render it, ye shall take no Lutron, or no price of redemption for the manslayer, buthe shall surely be put to death. Neither, [...]. Shall ye take a ransome for him that is fled to the City of his refuge, as in vers. 32.

2. The LXX put Lutron for Caphar, in Exod. 21. 30. in a metaphorical sence, for a price of attonement, or of redemption, or of satisfaction: all these terms are indifferently used for the same thing by several tran­slations.

3. The LXX put Lutron for Caphar in Prov. 6. 35. He will not regard (or life up his face to) any ransome, (or to any price of redemption:) or as Theodosian doth render it, he will not regard any satisfaction, for satisfacti­on is properly such a payment as may be refused, because it is not in the nature and kind of that which is properly due; as for example, when a bond is forfeited, recompence doth not in strictnesse of Law satisfie the forfeit incurred, though yet it is contrary to the natural equity of man to refuse such a recompence, as makes up his full interest. But between God and man it is otherwise, because God is not obliged by any thing that the creature can do, as receiving advantage by it, but when his will is done in a way of satisfaction, then it is accepted by him to that end: and this according to Ʋlpian 46. f. 111. l. 52. satisfaction is that which succeeds instead of payment not made. And according to Caius 2. f. 8. To satisfie, is to fulfill a mans desire: and God cannot be obliged any otherwise, but by his own will to accept it to that end; but man is bound by natural e­quity to accept of satisfaction, when the civil Law obliegeth him not.

4. The LXX put Lutron for Caphar, in Exod. 30. 12. They shall give eve­ry man the ransome, or, the price of redemption for his life to the Lord. And saith Ainsw. "This redeeming of their lives with money, taught them saith in Christs blood, who was to redeem his people, not with the price of silver and gold, but with his own pretious blood, 1 Pet. 1. 18, 19.

2. Consider that this price which the Israelites gave, was but half a she­kel for every mans life: and with this price of redeeming their lives, (or at least with some part of it) they bought the publick sin and trespass-offer­ings, [Page 331] which were offered for the procuring of Gods reconciliation, that so their lives might not be taken from them, as it was done from some others.

3. From this typical price we may see the reason why the personal ser­vice of the seed of the woman, in venturing his life in his great combate of sufferings from Satan and his potent seed, is called a price in 1 Pet. 1. 18, 19. namely, because God covenanted in Gen. 3. 15. that the righteous per­formance of that combate by the seed of the woman, should be accepted of him as of the meritorious price of his reconciliation, for the ransome of the many from Satans head-plot. And in my former printed Reply, I have shewed more at large, that the essential form of this price is sounded on the Covenant between the Trinity, in pag. 122, 130, 182, 183, 256, 293, 297, 308, 316, 341, 336.

Sometimes a voluntary gift of great worth, that is intentionally given for the procuring of the reconciliation of an offended party, doth fail of being accepted; for though Moses did offer his life to God to procure his recon­ciliation to Israel, yet God refused it: as I have shewed it in my former Book, pag. 181, 182. And M r Baxter saith, in Aphoris. p. 59. "That vo­luntary service without a Covenant, doth not certainly and alwayes merit. And, 2. It is observed by M r Woodbridge, that a Covenant is to make due: "For saith he in p. 338. if the condition had been the paiment of 6 d for what is worth a 100 lb, that 6 d being paid, by virtue of the Cove­nant becomes proportionable unto that which is worth a 100 lb, other­wise it could not make it a due debt. This I believe is a sound assertion, and so consequently Jacobs messe of pottage being by a mutual Covenant gi­ven by him, and accepted by Esau for his birth-right, it did truely intitle Jacob to it, Gen. 25. 31, 32, 33. And, 3. Hence it doth also follow, that those Divines say truly, That neither Christ, nor any thing that Christ could do, was of it self the meritorious price of mans redemption, untill that which he did and suffered was made the meritorious price, by a mutual Cove­nant between the Trinity, which Covenant was first declared in Gen. 3. 15. as I have often expounded it.

21. It is said in 1 Tim. 2. 6. That Christ gave himself a ransome for all. I have shewed before at N. 20. that nothing else was ordained to be the price of mans redemption but the personal service of Christ, in venturing his life in the great warlike combate of his sufferings from Satan and his potent seed, according to Gods declaration of the combate in Gen. 3. 15. and that Christ was not to conquer Satan by might, namely, not by the power of his God-head, but by the righteous performance of the combate in his manhood: and therefore because he performed the said combate in per­fection of obedience, he did thereby merit Gods reconciliation for the re­demption of all believing sinners from Satans head-plot.

But saith M r Norton in pag. 145. "The Greek word in Mat. 20. 28. and in 1 Tim. 2. 6. do signifie, not only a price, but a satisfactory price: and saith he in pag. 174. besides the shedding of his blood he suffered a supernatural death.

Reply 1 M r Norton doth stretch the Greek word in these Scriptures, beyond the [Page 332] true sence and meaning of the context, (as he doth also in sundry other Greek words) 2. I shewed before at N. 20. that the Greek word in Matth. 20. 28. doth not in its first proper sence signifie a price of redem­ption, but in a metaphorical sence only. 2. The said Greek word is used in Luke 21. 28. and in Acts 7. 35. without any such kind of satisfaction. 4. His second Scripture cited from 1 Tim. 2. 6. doth not mean such a kind of satisfaction as he doth cite it for. I grant that Anti-Lutron is often used for a mutual redemption of one prisoner for another by way of exchange: but in that sence Christ did not redeem sinners, for then those Prisoners that he redeems should also redeem him by exchange. It follows there­fore, that this Greek word must not be taken in its most usual sence, but it must be taken in a more general sence, to signifie any kind of thing that is given by a mutual contract, for the redemption of captives: so then, it is the mutual contract that doth make such or such a performance to be the full price of redemption; and of this see more in my former Book, p. 125, &c. 5. I grant, that Christ suffered a supernatural death in the formality of it, by his own priestly power, but not the second supernatural death of his soul, under the essential torments of Hell, as M r Norton doth expound it. The Apostle affirmeth the contrary, namely, that Christ is the media­tor of the New Testament through death, for the redemption of transgres­sions, Heb. 9. 15. and this death he doth compare to the death of a testator, which makes his Testament valid, namely, to a true bodily death, vers. 16. for where a testament is, there must of necessity be brought in the death of the Testator. The Apostle should have made a wrong inference from this comparison, in case no other death of Christ could have made the New Testament valid, but the death of his soul, under the sence of Hell torments, as M r Nortons kind of arguing doth carry it.

But saith M r Norton in pag. 130. "Christ did not onely suffer for our good, but also in our place or stead.

Reply 2 I have shewed in my former printed Reply, that M r Norton doth over­sence the two said Scriptures, because he makes the sufferings of Christ in our place and stead, by way of counterpassion to be the counter price of our redemption, from Gods vindicative wrath, through his imputing the sinnes of the elect to Christ. But I have shewed, that this fictitous supposed price of our redemption, cannot be called a meritorious price, but rather the demeritorious cause of his sufferings.

22. The Apostle Peter doth thus describe the meritorious price which Christ performed for our Redemption, in 1 Pet. 1. 18, 19. Ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot. But M r Norton doth thus an­swer it in p. 147. "If this argument be of force, that Christ hath redeem­ed us by a price, then he needed not to have redeemed us by his death, but by money or money worth.

Reply 3 This is a very grosse mistake of the true meaning of the word price, for I have shewed in my former Book in chap. 14. at Reply 9. that the half shekels were therefore accepted, for the full price of redeeming the Israe­lites lives from death, because God by his free Covenant, had covenanted to [Page 333] accept them for the full price of redeeming their lives from death. And, 2. Because God appointed this money, or part of it at least, to buy the pub­lick sacrifices, which were to be offered for the procuring of his attone­ment, for the redemption of their lives from death. And it is from this typi­cal price that the blood of Christ which he shed in his victorious combate of sufferings, in obedience to Gods declared will in Gen. 3. 15. is called the price of our redemption.

23. It is said in Gal. 3. 13. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law, when he was made a curse for us, namely, when he suffered the ignomi­nious death, of being crucified upon a tree, which hath relation not only to Deut. 21. but also originally to Gen. 3. 15. Thou Satan shalt pierce him in the foot-soales.

The Greek word [...] translated redeemed, is drawn from a verb that signifieth to buy, and of [...] a market; therefore according to the proper signification of this word, this Text may be read thus, Christ hath bought us from the curse of the Law by a Covenant-price, or by a market Covenant-price. And the Apostle Peter doth assure us, That this Covenant-price is not made with corruptible things, as with silver and gold, but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a Lamb, without blemish and without spot; namely, by his unblemished and spotlesse performance of his warlike combate of sufferings, from his envious combater Satan and his potent seed. The which righteous performance was accepted of God as the meritorious price or procuring cause of his attonement, for the redem­ption of all believing sinners from the guilt of sinne, and so consequently from the curse of the Law: and in which combate, God gave the Devil a liberty of power to put Christ to death, by piercing him in the foot-soales as a sinnefull malefactor on the tree, to try if he could by any means pro­voke his passions to some sinfull distemper or other; but because he could not prevaile to provoke his passions to any sinfull distemper, God accepted of the perfection of his obedience, both in his combate of sufferings, and in his death and sacrifice, as of the meritorious market-price, or as of the Covenant-counter price, for the procuring of his reconciliation for the redemption of all believing sinners from the curse of the Law.

2. As God is said to sell his people, when he doth for their sinnes de­liver them into their enemies hands, Psal. 44. 13. so on the contrary, he is said to buy them, or to redeem them, when he doth by any means whatsoever, deliver them out of their enemies hands, Isaiah 52. 2. And from thence it follows, that those kind of means by the which they are delivered or redeemed, may be truely called the price of their redem­ption.

3. Buying and redeeming are used as tearms convertible, in Ruth 4. 4, 6, 10. 2 Sam. 24. 21, 24. Numb. 5. 8. Jer. 32. 7, 8, 9, 14, 44.

4. Any lawfull meanes that is used to get any desirable thing into a mans possession, may be called buying, Prov. 21. 16. and in this sence the la­bour or pains of the mind is called the price that must be given to buy the truth, Prov. 23. 23. and to buy wisedom, Prov. 17. 16. But in case Christ had suffered Gods vindicative wrath from sinne imputed to him, it could [Page 334] not (in a proper sence) be called the meritorious price of the redem­ption of sinners: because that kind of suffering is proper punishment, and therefore it is no meritorious price, neither for himself, nor for any others.

5. The price which Christ gave unto God for the redemption of belie­ving sinners, is also represented unto us by another typical Law of re­demption from Aegypt. God appointed them to strike the blood of the unblemished Lamb upon the two side-posts of their doores, Exod. 12. 5. and then the Lord promised to accept of that blood (so used,) as of the Covenant-price of redeeming their lives from that death, which would else have fallen upon them, as it did upon all the first-born of the Aegyp­tians, Exod. 12. 3, &c. But this blood (materially considered) was not in it self a valuable price, for the redemption of the lives of all their first-born from death. But yet by the virtue of Gods positive Covenant, he was pleased to make it the full and formal price of redeeming their lives from death, which else would as certainly have fallen upon all their first­born, as it did upon all the first-born of Aegypt.

6. The next day, (being the fifteenth day,) God brought them out of Aegypt with a stretched out hand, in the sight of all the Aegyptians: and this full deliverance of their bodies from their former servitude, is often called their redemption, Exod. 15. 13, 16. And Asaph doth record it thus in Psal. 74. 2. Remember thy Congregation which thou hast gotten, (or pur­chased,) by thy victorious conquest of the Aegyptians, Deut. 7. 8. Deut. 9. 26. Deut. 13. 5.

24. In Luke 24. 19. Christ said thus to his Disciples at his last Supper, This is my body which is given for you, namely, by the appointment, (or by the eternal Covenant,) of the Trinity. And, 2. By my ready obedi­ence to that appointment, in combating with my proclaimed enemy Sa­tan and his potent seed for the victory, according to the first declaration of the combate in Gen. 3. 15. For untill I am consecrated or made perfect in my obedience by my said combate of sufferings, I cannot perform the of­fice of a perfect consecrated Priest in my death, neither can my death be accepted of my Father, as a most perfect and pleasing sacrifice, or as the meritorious price or procuring cause of his reconciliation, for the redemp­tion of believing sinners from Satans head-plot.

25. It is said in Rom. 8. 32. God spared not his own Sonne, but delivered him up for us all. The Apostle expoundeth Gods not sparing his own Sonne, by his delivering him up; but it is a sencelesse thing to say, that his delivering of him up, was to himself, (or to his own vindicative wrath,) but to another, namely, to his old proclaimed combater Satan, that he might do his worst, to conquer his patience and obedience, by his ignominious usage, namely, by piercing him in the foot-soales as the worst of sinfull malefactors on the Crosse, according to Gods declaration of the combate in Gen. 3. 15. And thus God delivered him up into the hands of sinners, Mark 14. 41. namely, into the hands of notorious sinners, (as being the Devils arch-instruments,) that they might have a liberty of pow­er to crucifie him. And in that sence it is, that God sent his own Sonne in [Page 335] the likenesse of sinnefull flesh, Rom. 8. 3. And in this sence also it is that God spared not his own Sonne, but delivered him up into the hands of his en­vious combaters, for the tryal of his perfect obedience. But M r Norton affirms, that God spared not his own Sonne, but delivered him up to himself to suffer his own immediate wrath as a guilty sinner, by Gods im­puting to him the sinnes of the elect: Yea, he saith in pag. 10. "That God spared him no more than he spared the Angels that fell, 2 Pet. 2. 4. nor no more than he spared the old world, 2 Pet. 2. 5. and he affirms in pag. 122. That God tormented him without any forgivenesse, and spa­red him nothing of the due debt: oh blindnesse and blasphemy ex­tream.

26. In Rom. 5. 7, 8. The Apostle speaking of the greatnesse of Gods love, and of Christs love to sinners saith, Scarcely for a righteous man will one dye, yet perad venture, for a good man some would even dare to dye, name­ly, dare to venture their life in a dangerous warlike combate, for the re­demption of a good man, (that hath been a good benefactor,) from the tiranny of his warlike enemy: as Gideon and Jephtah did, and as others may do, John 14. 13. But saith the Apostle in Rom. 5. 8. God commendeth his love towards us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us, ac­cording to Gods declaration of the manner of his death, in Gen. 3. 15. and God did there Covenant, that in case the seed of the woman did continue constant in his obedience, through all his combate of sufferings, he would then accept it as a propitiatory sacrifice, and as of the meritorious price of his reconciliation, for the redemption of believing sinners, beyond the love of any friend to his friend. Ambrose saith in his Offices, lib. 1. pag. 82. "Friendship proceeding from the fountain of benevolence, feareth not to undergoe the greatest dangers that may befall this life, for a true and trusty friend. And Peter Martyr saith in his Com. Pl. pag. 608. "The people of Rome yielded obedience unto Curtius and unto the Decij, be­cause they vowed themselves to the death, for the safeguard of the peo­ple. But these things (saith he) being compared with the love of Christ, are nothing; For, 1. These men should otherwise have dyed, unto which Law (of death) Christ was not bound, seeing in him it was as well to lay down his life, as to take it again. 2. There was present glory set before their eyes, and the praise of men. But (saith he) the death of Christ as concerning humane judgement, had shame joyned thereunto on every side. 3. (Saith he) They offered to dye for their friends, but Christ died for the weak, for the wicked, for sinners and for enemies: and for this see more in ch. 1. Reply 11.

27. Take notice, that not onely the death of Christ, but his Resurrection and Ascention also, are set out unto us, under the tearms of a conquering combater.

1. His death is set forth as the death of a conquering combater, as I have shewed it abundantly from Gen. 31. 5. and Col. 2. 14, 15.

2. His Resurrection day (on the first day of the week) is therefore called The Lords-day, because he did arise on that day from death; as the Lord and conqueror of Satans head-plot, Rev. 1. 10.

[Page 336] 3. He Ascended into Heaven, as the conqueror (of Satans head-plot) and led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men, (as conquerors use to do,) Eph. 4. 8.

4. A long time after his Ascention, he did commemorate his victorious Death, Resurrection and Ascention, saying to his poor persecuted Church and people, Him that overcometh, I will grant to sit with me in my throne, e­ven as I also overcame (my persecuting combater Satan and his potent seed,) and am set down with my Father in his throne, Rev. 3. 21. Therefore Let us run with patience the race that is set before us, looking unto Jesus the au­thor and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him, end ured the crosse, and despised the shame, and is now set down at the right hand of the throne of God, Heb. 12. 1, 2.

26. Having now given the true sence of the aforesaid twenty seven Scri­ptures, by referring them to the first declaration of the warlike combate in Gen. 3. 15. as to their fundamental standard, for the better tryal of their true sence and meaning; together with several other Scriptures which I have cited in my former Book, in pag. 146, 178, 269, 339, 344, 419. It may serve as a tryed rule to guide any deliberate Expositor to a right un­derstanding of all the other Scriptures, that speak any thing of the sufferings of Christ, namely, to referre them to this standard in Gen. 3. 15. and through Gods blessing, they shall find this standard to be of singular use, to guide them to a right exposition of them.

Sect. 4.

Proving that Mr. Nortons description of Christs meritorious obedience, is nothing else but a heap of mistakes: For, He saith in pag. 238. " The meritorious cause is the whole legal obedience of Christ, consisting in his habitual conformity, together with his active and passive obedience, from the instant of his Incarnation to his Passion inclusively, performed by him as God-man, our Mediator, and Surety, in way of Covenant, according to the order of justice.

Reply 1 THere are many great errours in this description of the meritorious cause: For

1. I have shewed that the meritorious cause doth not lye in any natural habit; nor yet

2. In Christs active obedience to the Moral Law of nature: But in the M r Nortons description of Christs merit by his obedience to the Moral Law of nature, is a false descripti­on. performance of such actions onely as depend upon the voluntary election of his will, in pursuance of the conditions of his voluntary Covenant, as it was first declared in Gen. 3. 15. which was, that he would undergoe his combate of sufferings, for his consecration or for the perfecting of his obedience, in his death and sacrifice: but this kinde of obedi­ence was not habitual to his nature, neither was it any part of his moral obedience to the Moral Law of nature; but it proceeded from his vo­luntary Covenant, and from the election of his humane will, that so [Page 337] he might merit mans redemption thereby, Heb. 10. 7, 8, 9. John 10. 17. John 17. 19.

3. Peter Martyr doth thus define a sacrifice in his Com. Pl. par. 4. pag. 220. [...] obedience can proper­ly be [...] me­ritori [...]us, but such o [...]ly as are distinguished from natural actions, by the voluntary electi­on of the will. "it is a certain voluntary action, which (saith he) I have therefore said, because there be some actions which they call natural: but those acti­on (saith he) seeing they depend not of mans choice, cannot be called voluntary, and therefore consequently, they cannot be called merito­rious.

From hence I do thus reason, That seeing the whole legal obedience of Christ, consisting in his habitual conformity, together with his actual obedience to the Moral Law of nature, depended not on the voluntary election of his will; it cannot be called his meritorious obedience, because it was essentially and habitually natural to his humane nature, to performe that obedience.

This distinction upon Christs obedience doth clearly overthrow Master Nortons foresaid description of merit, and of this see more in Chap. 4. at N. 5, 6, 9, 11, 12. and see that Argument which I have cited from M. Forbes in ch. 5. at N. 13.

4. M r Norton doth also erre as much in the meritorious cause of Christs sufferings, because he makes him to suffer our vindicative punishments, from the demeritorious cause of sinne imputed to him. But I have abun­dantly shewed, that Christs sufferings were properly meritorious, because he performed them all in perfection of obedience, according to the Laws of the combate in Gen. 3. 15. before he could make his death to be accep­ted as a well-pleasing sacrifice, and it was by that performance that he merited his Fathers reconciliation to all believing sinners: but this combate of his sufferings was not inflicted on him as upon a guilty sinner, because he performed the same from his voluntary Covenant, according to the vo­luntary election of his will.

Peter Martyr saith in his Com. Pl. pag. 134. "If obedience be not the roote of a sacrifice, it becometh deadly to them that offer it. He pla­ceth the merit of a sacrifice in obedience, and not in the pains it suffereth; and therefore Christ said just before he under went the great combate of his sufferings, For their sakes I sanctifie my self, John 17. 19. or, I set my self apart to perform my said combate of sufferings, in all perfection of obedi­ence to my Fathers declared will in Gen. 3. 15. or, I consecrate my self, The ancient Di­vines taught, that Christs fear and sor­row in the Gar­den was not in­flicted on him from Gods wrath, but that he ass [...]med it fr [...]m his own humane will. (by my performing of my combate of sufferings, in obedience to my Fa­thers will,) as the typical Priests did, before they could offer any accep­table sacrifice unto God, as in Exod. 29. 1, 21, 33, 35. and then in obedi­ence to Gods will, (as soon as he came into the Garden,) he did take up­on him mans true humane affecti [...]ns of fear and sorrow, (in a transcen­dent manner,) in relation to his approaching sufferings, from his envious combater Satan and his potent seed: which affections were at the first inflicted by Gods wrath upon Adam, as a true punishment for his original sinne. But in that sence they were not inflicted on Christ, but he assumed them at his own will, as it is well observed by Aquinas, whose words I have cited before at N. 17, & 19. and before him Austin said the same in [Page 338] John, Tract. 49. "Thou art troubled against thy will, Christ was troubled because he would: It was in his power to be affected thus, or thus, or not to be affected; where there is sovereign power, (in the will) there infirmity is governed according to the direction of the will. And saith he in Tract. 60. "Christ was not troubled by the compulsion of any, for when he thought it needfull, he stirred by his own power his hu­mane affections: and thence it follows, that the lesse his natural neces­sity did urge him, the more acceptable was his obedience to God. Christ therefore did not admit these affections and infirmities of mans nature, through the want of power to represse them, but he assumed them by his voluntary will, in obedience to the Laws of the combate, that so they might be accepted as meritorious obedience. And to this sence also doth Jerome speak, "The passions of Christ (saith he) did alwayes fol­low his reason, when they began first to arise; and generally the an­cient Divines do affirme, That Christs natural affections and infirmi­ties did never prevent his will, and that nothing in him was forced, but all was voluntary. And in my former printed Reply, pag. 367. I have cited Damasen to this sence. And I have also shewed in this Book, in chap. 1. Sect. 4 that if Adam had not sinned, he should never have been troubled with the objects of fear and sorrow, and therefore should have been free from those passions. But as soon as he was under the guilt of original sin, many objects of fear and sorrow did present him, and then these affections were irregular, and were inflicted on him as a punishment for his original sin.

5. M r Norton doth also much erre in the meritorious cause of Christs suf­ferings, because he makes all Christs sufferings to be inflicted on him, ac­cording to the order of justice; and by his order of justice, he meanes Court-justice, where the imputation of sinne is the demeritorious cause of inflicting punishments upon delinquents. In this form he doth all along put the sufferings of Christ, and not at all into the proper meritorious cause. But on the other hand, I do all along put the sufferings of Christ into that order of justice, that belongs properly to merit, namely, to me­ritorious combaters, according as it was also done in Olympick Courts of justice: in the which Courts of judicature, their imputation of any sinne against the Laws of the combate, did cause such a combater to lose the prize; and such a transgressor was the Devil and his potent seed, in their warlike combating against Christ; and therefore the Devil did according to the Laws of the combate, lose the prize of the elect. And on the other hand, the righteous performer of that combate was Christ, (the seed of the woman,) and therefore he did win the prize, namely, all the elect. In this way and order of justice, I do go all along in the point of Christs sufferings, and so consequently I do make all his passive obedience to be properly meritorious: and for this see more in my former printed Reply, in ch. 6. p. 96. ch. 12. Reply 12 ch. 14. p. 256.

But saith M r Norton in p 238. "An essentiall part of the Office of Christ as Mediator, was to stand as our Surety, to pay our debt, even to the death, (name­ly, [Page 339] to suffer the execution of divine justice, to satisfie the curse due to sinne, (as he doth expresse himself in pag. 52.) during which space onely, his Mediatorship hath an influence into the meritorious cause.

Reply 2 From hence the Reader may please to take further notice, how he doth in this place also call the demeritorious cause of Christs sufferings the me­ritorious cause; and the truth is, he can do no otherwise, as long as he holds Christ to be a guilty sinner, and to be the Surety of the Elect, in the Co­venant of nature, to suffer the curse of that Covenant in their place and stead; for by this means he doth make Christ to be guilty of Adams first sinne, in eating the forbidden fruit, by the which sinne he did fully break the Covenant of nature: and he makes him to be guilty also of all the personal sinnes of all the elect, (by Gods imputation) as the only obli­gations to all his sufferings.

And saith he in p. 136. "The imputation of the sinnes of the Elect to Christ, is the cause (namely, it is the demeritorious cause,) of suffering the wrath of God due to them. And (saith he in pag. 143.) redempti­on is by way of suretiship, when the Redeemer delivereth the redeemed by putting himself into the place and stead of those he doth redeem.

Reply 3 This assertion that one mans doings or sufferings may be personally and immediately imputed to another mans account, is a grand hetrodoxal te­net, as I have shewed in chap. 11. and therefore as I have often shewed the sufferings of Christ are no otherwise imputed to us, than in the nature of a meritorious cause, moving God to performe those tearms of his re­concilement, which he had covenanted with Christ to performe to all such sinners, as should believe in Christ according to Gods declaration in Gen. 3. 15. And this is also made evident by Paul in Rom. 5. by the oppo­sition which he makes between the disobedience of Adam, and the obedi­ence of Christ, in vers. 12, 18, 19. he doth impute our justification from sinne to the obedience of Christ. And in the coherence of this fifth Chap­ter, he doth apply it to that kind of obedience, that did belong to his death, as in vers. 8. While we were yet sinners, Christ died for us: and saith he in vers. 9. Being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him: and saith he in vers. 10. We are reconciled unto God by the death of his Sinne: and from the merit of this passive obedience of Christ, he inferreth a comparison between the demerit of Adams sinne, in vers. 12. and the merit of Christs passive obedience in vers. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19.

2. If M r Norton had been but as well versed (as he ought to have been,) in the true sence of divine and humane Laws, he might have found, that there is no such way of redemption approved of, as his said assertion doth hold forth: for he doth without any sound warrant affirm, that no other sufferings of Christ could be satisfactory to Gods justice for mans redemp­tion, but the same essential Torments of Hell that the elect deserved, but by this assertion he doth but lead the blind in judgment into the ditch of error with himself.

[Page 340] Yea, M r Norton doth proceed so farre into the point of Christs sure­tiship, that he makes him to be our surety bound in both his natures, in pag. 11, 86, 104, 238. and from that assertion he doth conclude, in pag. 123. "That the divine nature was angry, not only with the hu­mane nature, but also with the person of the Medaitor, because of sin imputed to him.

Reply 4 In this assertion he doth (as I conceive) make the God-head of Christ to be in an absolute inferiority to his Father, to the reviving and strength­ning of the Arrian heresie, as I have also noted it in my former printed Reply, in pag. 174, 388. I grant, that he may find out some poore shift to excuse it, by the communication of properties to both the natures in the person of Christ, though I say also, that his humane nature is no part of his person properly so called, but an appendix only, and therefore I believe he cannot find out a satisfying answer.

2. I cannot but wonder why M r Norton doth make the merit of Christ to begin at the first instant of his incarnation: I have shewed the contra­ry in my Dialogue, and in my former printed Reply, and also in this Book on the word annoint, in Dan. 9. 24. namely, that his act in assuming our nature, was the act of his divine nature only: and I think it is a received Maxime, that the act of his divine nature cannot merit, because none else can merit any thing, either for himself, or for any other, unlesse he have some thing to give or to performe that is properly his own. But the God-head is not properly Christs own, because it is common to the three per­sons; and from thence it follows, that it must be the humane nature of the second person, which he assumed from the substance of his Mo­ther, into the unity of his divine person, that must merit mans redemp­tion.

3. It is very observable which D r Jackson saith in his seventh Book on the Creed, pag. 346. "That the proper blood wherewith God is said to have purchased his Church, was the blood of the Sonne of God, the second person in Trinity, after a more peculiar manner, than it was the blood either of God the Father, or of God the holy Ghost: as all other creatures are by common right of creation and preservation. It was the blood of the Sonne of God alone by personal union. If this Sonne of God had offered any other sacrifice for us than himself, or the manhood thus personally united to him, his offering could not have been satis­factory, because in all other things created, the Father and the holy Ghost had the same right or interest which the Sonne had, he could not have offered any thing to them which were not as truly theirs as his: onely the fruit of the Virgins womb, which he assumed unto the God-head, was by that assumption so made his own, as it was not theirs, but his own, by incommunicable property of personal union. By rea­son of this incommunicable property in the womans seed, the Sonne of God might truly have said to his Father, Lord thou hast truly purchased the Church, [yet, with my blood;] but so could not the man Christ Jesus say unto the Holy Ghost, Lord thou hast paid the ransome for the sins of the world, yet with my blood, [not with thine own.]

[Page 341] 4. M r Norton himself doth acknowledg in pag. 205. That Christ his incar­nation was not a Mediatorly or Office-act, but an act constituting the per­son to that Office.

This assertion of his doth confute his former assertion. 2. If it were not an office-act, then it was not meritorious obedience for a mans redem­ption. 3. Peter Martyr doth rightly ascribe the merits of Christ to his humane nature: for in his Additions pag. 90. he writes thus to the Lords of Polania: "This Christ who is God and man, suffered, was crucified and died: But, saith he, if it be demanded in the merit or respect of whether nature? it shall be answered of the humane nature. And final­ly (saith he in pag. 91.) the holy Scriptures when they make mention of the Passion of the Lord, and of redemption thereby, they speak al­wayes of the body, flesh and blood, and never of the divine nature, that it suffered for us. From this sound assertion of Peter Martyrs it fol­lows, That when Christ suffered from his combater Satan, (it was of ne­cessity,) that the divine nature should forsake or leave his humane nature, (by withdrawing its protection,) that so his humane nature might be left alone to try masteries (in all his sufferings,) with his proclaimed comba­ter Satan and his potent seed; that so by his perfect obedience to the Laws of the combate, even to the death of the Crosse, he might thereby merit his Fathers reconciliation for the redemption of believing sinners.

And to this sence doth Austin ascribe the merit of Christ to his passive obedience, he saith in the City of God, lib. 9. cap. 15. "If it be true that all men of necessity must be miserable whilst they are mortal, then must a mean be sound, which is God as well as man; who by the mediati­on of his blessed mortality, may help us out of this mortal misery, unto immortal happinesse. And saith he in lib. 21. cap. 15. "Jesus Christ the Midiator of God and Man, made himself mortal, that we might be made eternal. In these assertions Austin doth ascribe the merit of Christ to his voluntary obedience in making himself mortal; just as Peter Martyr doth. But I shall stand no longer on this point here, because I have spo­ken more at large of the meritorious efficacy of Christs obedience in his bodily death and sufferings, in my former printed Reply in chap. 6. chap. 12. chap. 14. and in chap. 17. and in my Dialogue I have exemplified my meaning in this point by two similitudes in pag. 84. But M r Norton doth revile those two similitudes, because they contradict his Heterodox asser­tions, and in pag. 142. he doth call them passionate blasphemy: but he may see, that none did more blaspheme the truth, than the high Priests did, when they called Christs true assertions blasphemy, Matth. 26. 65. Luke 5. 21. John 10. 33. and just so it falls out with M r Nortons censures of my true assertions, for (as I noted it before,) he affirmeth in pag. 143. "That our redemption is by way of suretiship, as namely, when the Re­deemer doth deliver the redeemed, by putting himself into the place and stead of those whom he doth redeem, and thus (saith he) did Christ re­deem the elect.

This way of our redemption by Christ, is no lesse than blasphemy: nei­ther [Page 342] is this way of redemption any where else to be found, but in the Laws of Ʋtopia, or in the Laws of Tyrannical Conquerors, or in the fictions of M r Nortons brain.

And after this sort he doth all along put the merit of Christs passive obe­dience into the proper demeritorious cause of his sufferings, from Gods im­puting unto Christ the sinnes of all the Elect, to the end, he might be made guilty of their deserved punishments.

4. It is also worthy of all due consideration which Peter Martyr saith in Judges, fol. 64. namely, "That by the propitiatory sacrifice of Christ, God is made mercifull unto us, by the power and just merit thereof, forasmuch as by the death of Christ onely, the eternal Father is reconci­led to us. And, saith he, by the merit of this one onely oblation, The sinnes of the Elect are forgiven: and a little after he saith thus, By the death it self of Christ, which was the chief and onely sacrifice, God was for this cause especially pleased, because Christ to no other end did of­fer himself, but to fulfill the will of his Father, and to obey him as it was meet. In these words Peter Martyr doth make the obedience of Christ in his bodily death and sufferings to be properly meritorious, and that perfect obedience of his, he makes it to be the roote of his sa­crifice.

Sect. 5.

MR. Norton doth make the imputation of our sinnes to Christ, to be the demeritorious cause of his suffering of vindicative punish­ments properly so called in pag. 136. And, 2. He saith in pag. 98. "we have already proved Christ to be the greatest offender, as be­ing imputatively guilty of all the sinnes of the Elect, both hanged upon the Crosse, and others. And, 3. He doth in pag. 93. ap­prove of Luthers assertion, in making Christ the greatest sinner in the world, by Gods legal imputation of all the sinnes of the Elect to him, as to their legal surety. And, 4. M r Norton doth affirm in pag. 53. "That Christ was the sin-offering in truth, and that he was made sin by Gods legal imputation, even as the typical sin-offering was made sin by a typical imputation.

Reply 5 1. It is a grosse mistake to affirm, that the legal sin-offering was made sinne by a typical imputation. I believe that no ancient Records of the Jews did ever give such an exposition, as I have also shewed in my former printed Reply, pag. 203. and see Maymony cited by Ains. in Lev. 16. 6, 21, 22. and consider that the legal sin-offering was offered for the procuring of Gods attonement in Lev. 16. 10, 11.

2. I have also shewed at large in my former printed Reply, in chap. 14. that the legal sin-offering was in no other sence called sin, but as it was of­fered to procure Gods expiation of sin, by his attonement and forgivenesse: and in that sence onely doth Maymony explain it, in the places aforecited by Ainsworth.

3. I haye shewed that this phrase, God made him to be sin for us in 2 Cor. [Page 343] 5. 21. doth not imply, that God imputed the guilt of all our sins to Christ, no more than the like phrase in Esay 53. 10. doth imply, that Christ made himself guilty of all our trespasses, for Esay doth there affirm that he made himself Asham, a guilt or a trespasse; or as the LXX translate it, he made himself sin for us, which according to M r Nortons absurd inference should found thus, he made himself a trespasse, (i.e. the most notorious Trespasser,) by imputing all our trespasses to himself: and so consequently, he was his own accuser and his own judge also, by inflicting upon himself all the cur­ses of the Law, that are due to all the sins and trespasses of all the Elect. But I have replyed at large to this absurd inserence in my former printed Reply in pag. 222. And yet I will now adde thereunto this remarkable ob­servation from M r Woodbridge, in his Method. pag. 129. "To impute sinne To impute sinn [...] hath but two sences in Scri­pture. (saith he,) hath but two sences in Scripture. 1. (Saith he) it is taken for the guilt of sin itself. 2. For the punishment of sin, and from thence he concludes in pag. 130. "That the use of the word impute, will not al­low us to understand it of a mans imputing or charging sin upon himself, and therefore (saith he,) it is never used in all the Scripture, to signifie the act of a man, (or of Christ,) upon himself. (Vide Guil. Esthi. in Rom. 5. 13.) but perpetually the act of another, as of Paul to Phi­lemon.

4. Because I would be certain that this observation of his is found and good, I have perused all the places where the Hebrew word Chashub is translated to impute, being about two hundred and forty. And I find, that the LXX have also translated it by various Greek words, but it is never used for imputing sin to a mans self. And I find also that it is a Maxime in Law, that self accusation, or imputation of capital sins to a mans self, is no sure ground for a legal Judge to inflict the punishment of death on such a person, because it doth sometimes fall out, that such as are weary of their lives, will impute capital sins to themselves, to the end they may be put to death.

4. I have shewed before in chap. 11. that there ought to be a wide diffe­rence put, between a surety that is bound to perform a delinquents obedi­ence for money-matters; and such a surety as will be bound to performe all the active obedience that the Law requires of delinquents, and that will suffer all his capital punishments. (In case such sureties were admitted, (which indeed are not admitted,) by the Laws of God, or by the Laws of any well-governed Common-weale,) and the reason thereof is, because the Law it self doth determine as well of the person, as of the thing due.

5. I cannot but wonder why M r Norton doth call Gods imputing the guilt of the sins of the Elect to Christ, A real imputation, seeing he denies that Christ had any personal guilt: and thence it follows by necessary consequence, that where there is no personal guilt of any Law transgres­sed, it can be no lesse than injustice to impute sin to such an innocent per­son, Rom. 4. 15. Rom. 5. 13. Rom. 7. 8. To impute sin really where there never was any real guilt of sin, is all one as to affirm with the Papists, that the Bread and Wine after consecration, is really transubstantiated into the very Body and Blood of Christ, they are both alike real fictions: doubt­lesse [Page 344] there can be no real guilt imputed, where there never was any real sin committed, because sin and guilt are relates in the same subject, and not sin in one subject and guilt in another: But Mr Norton doth affirme, in pag. 119. "That Christ was so really guilty of sin, that it made him sen­sible of an accusing conscience. But this blasphemous assertion can never be proved to be true, unlesse he can fi [...]st prove that Christ was a true sinner personally.

6. Whereas he affirmeth in pag. 98. that he hath already proved Christ to be the greatest offender, as being imputatively guilty of all the sins of Elect: and in pag. 93. doth approve of Luther in making Christ to be the greatest sinner in the world, he doth therein confound his reader in the right understanding of Luther: for Luther doth not make Christ the g [...]eatest sinner in the world, from Gods legal imputation of the sins of the the Elect to Christ, as to their legal surety as Mr Norton doth, but he makes Christ to be the greatest sinner, from a kind of Christs personal union with the Elect, as I have noted it before in ch. 11, ult.

But Mr Norton doth reason the case thus in pag. 41. "If Christ bear our sinnes in his body on the tree, 1 Peter 2. 24. (which the Dialogue hath expounded to be the punishment of sin,) then Christ bear guilt in the account of God, because guilt and punish­ment are Relates.

Reply 6 I have shewed in my former printed Reply in pag. 82, &c. and in this Book in ch. 11 that Christ bare punishments improperly so called, but not such proper vindicative punishments as Mr Norton holds.

2. I do affirm, that not only guilt and punishments are Relates, but also tha [...] these three, sinne, guilt and punishment properly so called, are Relates in the same subject only, and that in Scripture-language they are to be re­ferred to the sining persons▪ But this cannot be alwayes affirmed of sinne, guilt, and punishment that is improperly so called; because it doth some­times fall out, that sinne, guilt, and punishment may be charged upon in­nocent persons: and in this sence it is that Bathsheba said unto David in 1 Kings 1. 21. Else when my Lord the King shall sleep with his Fathers, I and 1 Kings 1. 21. my sonne Solomon shall be sinners, i. e we shall be accounted to be sinners; and so consequently we shall be put to death for notorious conspirators against Adonijab, though we are altogether innocent. And in th [...]s very sence it was tha [...] Christ was accused by the Scribes and Pharisees to be a notorious sinner, and a conspirator against Caesar, and accordingly he was condemned, both by the sentence of the Jews and by Pilate, to bear our sinnes, namely, the punishment of such sinnes in his body on the tree, 1 Pet. 2. 24. And in this s [...]nce it is, That God sent his Sonne, (to com­bate with Satan and his potent seed for the Victory,) in the likenesse of sin­full flesh, Rom. 8. 3. namely, to suffer as a sinnefull malefactor, through the Jews imputation of sinne to him. For as I said a little before from Mr Woodbrige, to impute sinne hath but two sences: and D r Willet saith the same in Daniel pag 253. "First, Either in reference to the fault it self. Or, Secondly, In reference to the punishment: And in this latter sence, (saith he) to impute sinne, is adjudicare poenae reum, to adjudge the [Page 345] guilty person worthy of punishment. And in this sence is the word taken in 2 Tim. 4. 16. All have forsaken me, I pray God it be not imputed unto them, that is, I pray God he do not punish them for it, for God doth not al­wayes impute sinne, or punish the sinnes of his people, Psalm. 103. 9. Esay 57. 16.

But Christ was no guilty sinner in Gods account, but in mans account only, when he bare our sins in his body on the tree.

3. As for this distinction between guilt and punishment, see more before in chap. 11.

I come now to the proof of my assertion, namely, that sinne, guilt and punishment are Relates in the same subject. These three, 1. Sin. 2. Guilt. And, 3. Punish­ment, are corre­lates in one and the same subject and not siene in us, and guilt and punishment properly so cal­led to Christ.

1. Abimelech said thus unto Isaack in Gen. 26. 10. What is this thou hast done unto us, one of the people might lightly have lyen with thy wife, and thou shouldest have brought [Asham] guiltilesse upon us, and from the fear of pu­nishment from God, Abimelech said in v. 11. to all his people, He that toucheth this man or his wife, shall surely be put to death: or as the LXX render it, he shall be guilty of death; but neither guilt nor punishment by death, was due to any, untill it related to the foregoing sinne of touching her. And thence it follows, that by Asham here is meant sin, guilt and punishment, as correlates in the same subject, and not sin in one subject, and guilt and pu­nishment in another.

2. Asham in Psal. 5. 11. is rendred [condemn as guilty,] but the Greek doth render it, judge or damn them; and the Chaldee saith, make guilty, (or condemn them.) And, 2. Because destruction and desolation abi­deth such as are damned for crime, therefore this word is also used for de­solating, abolishing, destroying, in Joel 1. 18. Prov. 30. 10. and in this sence it may be meant in Psal. 5. 11. Punish, or, make them desolate, O God. It is also said in Psal. 34. 22. They that hate the just, shall be con­demned as guilty: and so from this Scripture it doth follow, that sinne, guilt, and punishment are correlates in the same subject, and not in two subjects.

3. Mr Gataker in his Annotations on Jer. 2. 3. doth read the words thus, Israel was holinesse to the Lord, all that devoured them trespassed, i.e. they contracted guilt, or made themselves [Asham,] guilty of tres­passe against God, and so liable to judgment, none that wronged them escaped without some exemplary punishment, Exod. 17. 8, 14, 16. from hence it is also evident, that sinne, guilt, and punishment are correlates in the same subject, and not sinne in one subject, and guilt and punishment in another.

4. Our English Translators, and the LXX also do thus translate Na­kah in Exod. 34. 7. he will not clearing clear (the guilty,) that is, (saith Ainsw.) he will in no wise clear, (acquit or hold innocent,) (or as the LXX render it [...],) the guilty person, but will most certainly pu­nish such persons. The Jerusalemy Thargum expoundeth it, he will not clear sinners in the day of the great judgement. The like is said in Numb. 14. 18. clearing, he will not clear the guilty. This word [...] guilty, is also added to this Text by the LXX, and also by our English Transla­tors. [Page 346] And from thence it doth also follow, that God will in no wise clear, acquit, or hold innocent the person that is guilty of impenitent iniquity, tres­passe and sinne, i.e. he will not acquit or justifie an impenitent sinner, but will punish him for his iniquity: implying also thereby, that he is rea­dy to acquit or justifie every penitent believer from his iniquity, as he did the penitent publican, Luke 18. 13, 14. But I have opened this Hebrew word more at large in ch. 18.

5. It is said of him that curseth his Father or his Mother, his bloods shall be upon him, Lev. 20. 9. that is, (saith Ainsworth,) his death shall be upon his own head, for he hath caused it by his sinne: and the Greek tran­slateth it [...], he shall be guilty; and the Chaldee saith he is guilty, (or worthy to be killed, and sinne, guilt and punishment are often coup­led together by the LXX and the Chaldee in this Chapter, as in vers. 11, 12, 13, 16, 27. it is said of all those notorious sinners that are mentioned in these verses, Bloods shall be upon them, but the LXX and the Chaldee say, they shall be guilty or worthy to be killed, and the like they say of the He­brew word in Deut. 19. 10.

6. The Hebrew word Gnaven is often used for iniquity, guilt and pu­nishment: it is said in Job 15. 5. Thy mouth uttereth iniquity, but the LXX render it [...], is guilty of iniquity; so in Psal. 79. 8. Remember not against us former iniquities, [means,] remember not against us the guilt of our former iniquities to punish us for them: and therefore Gnaven is often put for punishment, as in Psal. 9. 13. And from hence it follows, that ini­quity, guilt and punishment are correlates in the same subject, and not in two subjects.

7. The Hebrew word Chata, is very often used. 1. For sinne. 2. For guilt in Deut. 24. 4. Gen. 41. 9. Lev. 4. 3, 14. Lev. 5. 2, 10, 13. And, 3. It is put for punishment in Gen. 4. 7. and elsewhere very often.

8. The Hebrew word for wicked is put for sinne, guilt and punish­ment, as in Numb. 35. 31. The murtherer shall be wicked to dye, but the LXX say, [...], he shall be guilty to dye; his sinne of murther shall make him guilty to be punished with death. These three are correlates in the same subject and not in two subjects, for no surety may be admitted to bear the guilt and punishment of a murtherer: Judah said unto Jacob his Father in Gen. 43. 9. If I bring not back thy sonne unto thee, I will sinne unto thee every day, not meaning thereby that he would sinne unto him every day by new offences, but I will be guilty of punishment for ever, or, daily.

9. The Hebrew word which is translated evil, is also put for sin, guilt and punishment. See Ainsw. in Exod. 10. 10. and so in Jer. 18. 8. If the wick­ed turn from their evil, I will repent of the evil (of punishment) that I thought to do unto them.

10. It is said in Exod. 20. 7. Jehovah will not hold him guiltlesse that tak­eth his name in vain, that is to say, he will not leave him unpunished that is guilty of that sin, or of any other capital sin, as it is also opened in 1 King. 2. 9. but such sinners shall be plagued, either in this world or in that which is to come, if they repent not.

[Page 347] 11. [...] is used copulatively in the New Testament for sinne, guilt and punishment, in the same subject, as in 1 Cor. 11. 27. Whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. This guilt he expoundeth, to produce judgment to himself, as in vers. 29. He eateth and drinketh judgment to himself, and not to another. [...] signifieth such a guilt, as makes a man subject or fast bound, or tyed to punishment, it makes him to be guilty of a penalty, and tyed to undergo it.

12. The high-Priest propounded this question to the Council concera­ing Christ, What think you, you have now heard his blasphemy? they answer­ed, he is guilty of death, (for his sin of blasphemy,) Matth. 26. 66. And in respect to that sinne, they condemned him in Mark 14. 64. To be guilty of death, or, worthy to be punished with death. From hence it doth also follow, that sin, guilt and punishment, are correlates in the same subject, conjunctim and not divisim, unto two subjects: and so in Mark 3. 29. He that blasphemeth against the holy Ghost, shall never be forgiven, but is guilty of eternal condemnation.

By these several places it is evident, that sinne, guilt and punish­ment properly so called, are correlates in the same subject, and not sinne to us, and thereby guilt and punishment to Christ: he is no such surety for the Elect, as to suffer their proper guilt and punishment; and this I have also shewed by other instances in my former printed Reply in p. 83, &c.

13. Mr Hotchkis in his Exercitation, pag. 30. doth rightly connex these three together. 1. Sinne. 2. Guilt. And, 3. Reatus redundans in personam, guilt running over from the sin upon the sinner. "And concerning guilt, (he saith) it is taken in these two sences. 1. For the deserving of punish­ment. And, 2. For punishment it self deserved: and saith he, let the Reader observe, that when we commonly say, that the guilt of our sins was imputed to Christ, that saying must be understood, as guilt is taken in the latter sence, (but not in the former,) i.e. for punishment. But saving all due reverence to his person and calling, I dare not approve of his sence of punishment, because I think I have made a clear distinction between punishment, that is properly and improverly so called in chap. 11. And there I have also shewed, that the punishments which Christ suffer­ed are improperly, and not properly so called; for in case Christ had suf­fered such punishments that are properly so called, it cannot be avoided, but he must also be guilty of personal sin. To affirm therefore that God did legally impute our sins to Christ, as the true cause of suffering the essential torments of Hell, (as Mr Norton doth) is all one, as to affirm that Christ was a true sinner against Gods Laws. And it is a received Maxime, both among the antient and many late Divines, that none can possible suffer the second death, untill they be first guilty of the first spiritual sin: and none else can be said to be guilty of that first death in sin, but the natural gene­ration of fallen Adam onely. And, 2. None else can suffer the second death of Hell torments, but such only whose names are not found written in the Book of life, Rev. 20. 14. And thence it follows, that either Christs [Page 348] name was not found written in the Book of life, or else that he did not suf­fer the essential torments of Hell for our redemption.

14. In my Dialogue in pag. 2. I did first state the point of the meritori­ous price of mans redemption, to lye onely in the merit of Christ media­torial obedience, which according to Gods determinate counsel and co­venant, was to be tryed through his ignominious sufferings, from his ma­lignant combater Satan and his potent seed, who had a liberty of power given them to use him as a wicked malefactor, by piercing him in the foot­soales upon the Crosse; and that this perfect obedience was the meritorious price of mans redemption, Gen. 3. 15. this Scripture and others to the same sence I have there cited in p. 3.

But M r Norton doth thus answer in pag. 17. "The meritorious mediatorly obedience of Christ was performed in such a way of satisfaction unto justice, as includes also a suffering of justice.

Reply 7 In these words he doth confound the meritorious obedience of Christ, with the demeritorious cause of suffering from Gods vindicative justice, which he calls the way of satisfaction unto justice; and in other places he doth all along make Christ to suffer the essential torments of Hell, in way of satisfaction to Gods justice for mans redemption; and so consequently he doth all along make the sufferings of Christ to arise properly from the de­meritorious cause of sin imputed to him.

2. In my former printed Reply I have replyed in pag. 130, &c. that the ground of satisfaction to Gods justice, doth not arise from Christs suffer­ing of those very punishments that are threatned to sinners, for their trans­gression of the first covenant of nature, that was made with Adam their publick head, as M r Norton doth make it to be; nor yet from those sufferings that are threated to unbelieving sinners in the covenant of grace, for no mans debt of punishment is paid immediately by the pains which Christ suffered. But (as I said before,) the sufferings of Christ are imputed to us in the nature of a meritorious cause properly so called, (and not in the nature of the demeritorious cause of sin imputed to him,) namely, that God in consideration of his perfect obedience in his combate of sufferings to the death of the Grosse, doth accept of his death so performed, as of a propitiatory sacrifice for the procuring of his reconciliation, by the which all believing sinners are redeemed and justified, from the condemning pow­er of all their sins. And the internal ground of this satisfaction doth arise only from the conditions that were made between the Trinity in their eternal Covenant, wherein all the Trinity were equal Covenanters, and all the Articles of that Covenant were internal positive Laws, untill it pleas­ed God to declare them externally to our first fallen Parents in Gen. 3. 15. under a proclaimed combate of enmity, between one single seed of the poor deceived woman, and the potent seed of the subtle Serpent the De­vil, wherein the righteous performer was to have the victory: and so ac­cording to the Laws of combaters, he only doth merit the prize that doth voluntarily undertake to perform the combate with his opposite Champi­on, in perfection of obedience to the Articles of those voluntary Laws and [Page 349] Covenants, which were purposely made for the tryal of masteries, where­by he only doth merit the prize that doth strive lawfully, untill he doth overcome his opposite Champion according to those Laws: suppose it were for the redemption of a certain number of captives that had deserved death, justice might be as fully satisfied by the performance of a combate, according to the Laws of a voluntary combate; as if some voluntary sure­ty should suffer their full punishments of death for their redemption in their place and stead, and much better also, because neither God nor man hath ordained any such way of satisfaction to justice for the redemption of condemned captives, namely, not by the counterpassion of a surety in their place and stead: as I have opened the matter more at large before in ch. 11, and in ch. 12.

Sect. 6.

AS M r Norton hath most miserably confounded the meritorious cause of Christs sufferings, with the demeritorious cause from sin imputed: so in like sort he hath confounded the meritorious cause of Christs death in the for mality of it, (namely, as it was made a pro­pitiatory sacrifice,) with the demeritorious cause of his death from sin imputed.

For thus he saith in pag. 41. "Had Christ suffered death without sin imputed, his death could not have been called a punishment, for (saith he in pag. 255.) there can be no punishment without sin: and saith he in pag. 79. Christ in his death was made sin imputatively, that is, he suffered the guilt and punishment of sin: his death was joyned with the curse, made up of the pain of sence, and of the pain of losse. And he doth often make Christ to suffer that death that was threatned to Adam, for the breach of the Covenant of nature only in Gen. 2. 17. (which I have shewed in ch. 1. was no other but a double spiritual death,) as in pag 10, 20, 23, 25, 140. and in pag. 83. he doth make Christ to suffer that kind of bodily death, which was threatned for the punishment of original sin in Gen. 3. 19. And thus he doth heap together all the curses of the Law, and layes them upon Christ as upon a formall sinner.

Reply 8 I have abundantly shewed in my former printed Reply in pag. 145, 400, 401, 435. and in this Book also in ch. 1. at Reply 11. that the death of Christ in the formality of it, (namely, in his last act of separating his soul from his body, could not be a penal vindicative death, neither from the threatning in Gen. 2. 17. nor yet from the threatning of Gen. 3. 19. be­cause those penal Laws did threaten none else but sinners themselves. And in my former printed Reply in pag. 356. I have shewed from sundry ex­pressions of the antient Divines, that they could not hold any such impu­tation of sin to Christ as M r Norton doth. And unto them I will adde the words of Alfricus Archbishop of Canterbury, which he Preached in the time of King Elthered, Anno Christi 996. in the second leaf of that Ser­mon [Page 350] which was Printed at Aberdene in Scotland 1624. saith thus: "That innocent Lamb which the old Israelites did then kill, had signification (after ghostly understanding,) of Christs sufferings, who unguilty shed his holy blood for our redemption. Mark this he saith, that Christ being unguilty shed his holy blood. From hence it is evident, that he did not hold as M r Norton doth, that Christ was put to death by Gods vindicative wrath, through his imputing of the guilt of our sins to him; for then he could not have said that Christ shed his holy blood as being unguilty of sin, but he would rather have said, that he being guilty of our sins by Gods imputation, did shed his guilty blood as a guilty sinner: but he affirms the quite contrary.

3. M r Weames in his Portraiture, in pag. 36. doth from Austin cite these words, "Christ took our mortality upon him, but he contracted it not by sin, but in respect of punishment he assumed it: necessity of death was laid upon Adam for his sinne, necessity of death is inbred in us, but death was willingly assumed by Christ. 3. Austin saith, De fide contra Mane­cheos, Christ was born, suffered, and dyed, nor for any necessity that ur­ged him, but of his own will, having it in his own power.

4. It is also worth the marking which is observed by Ainsw. in Numb. 20. 28. " Moses stripped Aaron of his Priestly Robes by reason of sin, and of his death which was to ensue; this (saith he) sheweth that no Priest that was a sinner, and under the power of death, could satisfie the justice of a Law, and avoid the wrath of God. In these words he doth affirm, that Christ was not under the power of death, by that Law that binds all the sinfull posterity of Adam to death; but that he died as the only Lord of life and death, in the quality of a propitiatory sacrifice for manks redemption, he put himself under death by his voluntary Cove­nant, that so he might through that kind of death conquer death, and therefore he would not slay any longer under death than untill the third day, according to this prophetical predictions, Rom. 6. 9. And in case Christs death had been a natural death as ours is, then his body should have seen corruption in his grave before the third day, by purging in that space as our bodies do: but his dead body could not be corruption, though it had lyen fourty dayes in his grave, because his Godhead did re­side in his dead body, as well as it did in his departed soul, (as I have ob­served it in my Dialogue, pag. 10, 11. and therefore his dead body is called the holy One, Act. 2. 27.

5. Peter Martyr saith, "That sin and death is compared as cause and In Com. Places p. 244. and in Rom. p. 11. ad milites Templi. cap. 11. effect, but here (saith he) we must exempt Christ only, who notwith­standing he knew no sin, yet for oursakes he died. But death had no dominion over him, because he of his own accord did suffer it for our salvation. And saith he in Romans pag. 121. Death hath no right where there is no sinne, unlesse we will say, that God punisheth the innocent, (he affirms that God doth not punish the innocent with proper vindicative punishments.) ‘And a little after he saith thus to Pig­ghius, He can never shew out of the Scriptures, that any is called a sinner, but either he hath sinne in himself, or else undoubtedly he [Page 351] hath before committed sinne, unlesse he will say, that God maketh men guilty without any sinne committed of them.’ But M r Norton affirms the contrary, namely, That God maketh Christ guilty without any sinne committed by him. And Peter Martyr doth also cite Austin in p. 123. saying thus, "In original sin God doth not impute to us another mans sin, but our own iniquity, which sticketh unto our nature, even from the ve­ry beginning.

6. Bernard saith, "Had not Christ dyed voluntarily, that death had not been meritorious, (and saith he,) how much more unworthily he dyed who had not deserved death; so much more justly (man) liveth for whom he dyed. What justice thou wilt ask is this, that an in­nocent should dye for a malefactor? It is no justice, it is mercy: If it were justice, then should he not dye freely, but indebted therunto; and if in­debted, then indeed he should dye: but the other for whom he died should not live yet though it be not justice, it is not against justice, otherwise he could not be both just and mercifull. In all these sentences Bernard is quite opposite to M r Nortons Tenets. 1. He puts the death of Christ into the voluntary meritorious cause properly so called, and not at all into the demeritorious cause from sinne imputed, as M r Norton doth in pag. 17. (unto which I have Replyed before at Reply 7.) for he makes the death of Christ to proceed from Gods penal curse, which doth utterly de­stroy the merit of Christs death and sacrifice. 2. He makes the death of Christ to be voluntary, no otherwise, but as he submitted himself to the suffering of vindicative justice: and co-operating with subor­dinate instruments, according to the concourse of the first cause with the second, he gave way (saith he in pag. 154.) to the course of na­ture, and patiently suffered a violent death. But Bernard denies this kind of death in Christ, and affirms (in Feria 4. Heb. panosa.) "That Christ alone had power to lay down his own soul, and that none took it from him, but bowing his head, and being obedient unto the death he gave up the Ghost: who can so easily sleep when he will? To dye is a great infirmity, but so to dye, was plainly an exceeding power: he onely had power to lay down his soul, who onely had like free pow­er to take it again, having the rule of life and death.

7. Chrysostome saith in Homil. 59. on John, "Both the death of Christ, and his rising from the dead were strong, and besides the common (or natural) course of men: so to dye, (saith he as Christ dyed,) passeth the power of man, and (saith he) Christ alone was the master of laying down his life.

8. Austin saith, "The Spirit of the Mediator did plainly prove, that he came to the death of his flesh by no punishment of sin, in that he forsooke not his flesh by any meanes against his will, but because he would, and when he would: and of this see more in my former printed Reply, in chap. 17. Sect. 4.

But saith M r Norton in pag. 59. "It had been of none effect if Christ had suffered onely a bo­dily death: and saith he again in pag. 70. It is a fiction to [Page 352] assert any divine prediction, that Christ should onely suffer a bodily death : and saith he, there can be no reason given why the Martyrs and other men, having received from Christ but a drop of that Spirit, (which was in him out of mea­sure,) should endure with joy the same death which he him­self entring but into the porch and subburbs of it, through anguish of his soule, had clods rather than drops of blood streaming down his blessed body: A thing which was neither seen nor heard before or since: the true reason thereof (saith he,) is, because Christ dyed as a sinner imputatively, pressed under the sence of the wrath of God, and conflicting with eternall death: and saith he in pag. 153. It was not onely a bodily, but a spirituall death, he shed his blood, together with the sence of the wrath of God, because the iniquities of us all were gathered together as in a heap and laid upon him, Esay 53. 6. In these and other places he makes the death of Christ to be, not onely a penall bodily death, but also a penal spirituall death; and so consequently, he makes the finishing act of Christs death and sacrifice to lye (not in the proper meritorious, but) in the proper demeritorious cause of sin imputed to him.

Reply 6 On the contrary I make no demeritorious cause of Christs death at all, but wholely and properly meritorious, namely, that (as soon as he had proved his obedience to be perfect by his perfect patience un­der his whole combate of consecrating sufferings, from his envious com­bater Satan and his potent seed,) he did in that perfection of his o­bedience, separate his immortal soul from his body, by his own actu­all power, even by the joynt concurrence of both his natures; and so consequently he performed his death as a meritorious sacrifice, for the procuring of his Fathers reconciliation to all the Elect, for their full redemption from sinne, and so consequently from Satans power: as I have shewed it more at large in my former printed Reply in pag. 309, 319, 345, 405, 408, 416, 429, &c. and there in pag. 302. I have shewed that such pains as do astonish the sences in Martyrs, were not at all in Christ at his death : and therefore his death was not effected from the same cause that the death of Martyrs is; neither was his death such a spiritual death as M r Norton makes it to be; but in the formali­ty of it, it was a supernatural bodily death, it was a death not of condition, but of Covenant onely: as I have shewed in my former Book, pag. 296, 307, 315, 316, 333, 434.

2. I have also shewed that no satisfaction was made by all the torments which Christ suffered, but that it was his obedience that was made perfect by his sufferings, Phil. 2. 8. that made the finishing act of his bodily death, to be accepted as a propitiatory sacrifice, pag. 79, 145, 309, 315, 415, 436.

3. Zuinglius on the Passion of Christ doth ascribe our full redemption to the bodily death of Christ only, in p. 9, &c.

[Page 353] 4. Bullenger on the Creed, and Peter Martyr also on the Creed, do expound all Christs sufferings both in his soul and body, of his bo­dily death onely: they have not a word of his spirituall death, or of his suffering hell torments in his soul. And yet Bullenger doth repeat divers Expositions of the Article of Christs descending into Hell; and he lived also after Calvin, and yet he doth not mention Calvins Exposition of Christs suffering the torments of Hell in his soul; and thence it follows, that he did plainly reject it, as no part of his Creed. And Bucer makes Christ to suffer no other penal Hell or infernum but his bodily death, his words I have cited in my for­mer Book in chap. 7. Sect. 2. These three eminent Expositors do often call the sufferings of Christ most grievous punishments; but yet they un­derstood the word punishment in no other sence but as the ancient Divines doe, namely, of Christs ignominious sufferings from his combater Satan and from his potent seed, as the Dialogue did at first expound 1 Pet. 2 24.

Conclusions from the premises.

1. It is a fundamentall errour in the point of Christs satisfaction to Gods justice, to place the meritorious cause of satisfaction in the the deme­ritorious cause of sin imputed, seeing no divine nor humane Laws do make the greatest guilt and the greatest punishments that can be suffered for that guilt, to be the meritoritorious cause of redeeming the lives of other delin­quents.

2. Though M r Norton doth place the formality of satisfaction to Gods justice in the spiritual death of Christs soul; yet the ancient Divines do affirme the contrary. Austine saith, "That the death of Christ was simple, and but of one sort; but ours, saith he, is dou­ble or of two sorts. Peter Martyr doth explaine his sence thus in Rom. 6. 9. "Death (saith he) is after one manner in us, and after another manner in Christ, as Austin saith in his Book de Tri­nitate, His death was simple, and but of one sort, but ours is double or of two sorts, for in him onely the body dyed, his soul was never without the eternal and true life, for as much as sinne had never any place in him. 2. Austin saith also, de Trinit. lib. 4. cap. 12. "Because the Devil dead in spirit could not invade (Christ) living in spirit, as most desirons to kill man, he fastned on that death which he could compasse, and therefore he was suffered to kill the mortall body which the living Mediator took for mankind: by the which it came to passe, that the chaines of many sinnes, deserving many deaths were loosed, by the one death, of one in whom was no sinne; and so the Devil lost man by the very death of Christs flesh. I pray mark how Austin puts the single death of Christs body into the meretorious cause of his obedience to death, and not as M r Norton doth into the demeritorious cause of sinne im­puted to him. And in the same Chapter Austin saith, "We came by sinne to death, but Christ by righteousnesse, and so where [Page 354] our death is the punishment of sinne, his death is the sacrifice for sinne.

3. Gregory in Morali. lib. 4. cap. 17. saith, "The Mediator came 1. Our souls be­came dead in sin Gen. 2. 17. and then the body was made subject to death for original sin, Gen 3. 19. to us that were subject both to the death of the spirit and of the flesh. And by his single death, he loosed both our deaths; and if he should have suffered both, he could have delivered us from neither: but he mercifully undertooke one of them, and so just­ly condemned both; he joyned his single death to our double death, and dying, conquered both our deaths: he then which for us tooke upon him, onely the death of the body, suffered the shadow of death, and hid from Gods eyes the sinne we had committed. In this last expression he makes the bodily death of Christ to be the proper meritorious or procuring cause of Gods reconciliation and forgivenesse, for nothing else can be said to hide sin from Gods eyes but his reconciliation so procured.

4. I have also in my former printed Reply, cited others of the an­cient Divines in pag. 357. that distinguish the death of Christ from all others deaths but his bodily death onely: and that doe also af­firme, that Christ was no way guilty of any kinde of sinne in pag. 225, 356.

5. That common addition of fire, to signifie the wrath of God, by the which they think the death of Christ was made a sacrifice, is no way suita­ble to the formality of Christs death and sacrifice: for the formality of a sa­crifice lies in this:

  • 1. That it must be put to death And,
  • 2.
    The fire of the Altar that burned the sa­crifices, was no type of the wrath of God, in making Christs death a sacrifice.
    That the blood thereof must be sprinkled on the Altar by a consecra­ted Priest. And,
  • 3. That the fat thereof must be burned with the fire of the Altar onely.

These typical actions doe teach us, (if we be not dull of hear­ing,) that it doth not belong to the Father to be the Priest in Christs sacrifice, neither to put him to death, nor to sprinkle his blood, nor yet to be the Altar, nor his wrath to be the fire of the Al­tar, but that all these typical actions doe belong unto Christ onely to fulfill them.

Mr Taylor on Types, in the sacrifice of Noab, doth rightly make the God-head of Christ, in Heb. 9. 14. to be typified by the fire of the Altar by the which his spotlesse and unblemished humane nature was offered a sweet sacrifice to God.

I grant that before the blood was brought to the Priests at the Al­tar, the Levites might kill the sacrifice, and receive the blood in boules, &c. as in 2 Chron. 23, 4, 28, 32. and 2 Chron. 30. 16. But as soon as these workes were done, the Levites might goe no further, but onely bring the said blood in boules to the Priests at the Altar, be­cause none else might sprinkle the blood on the Altar, but the Priests onely, because the act of sprinkling was that most essentiall action that [Page 355] appertained to the sacrifice, 1 Chron. 6. 49. 2 Chron. 29. 21, 24. And saith Maymony, "The action of sprinkling the blood upon the Altar is a weighty matter, it is the roote (or the principall) of the sacrifice. See Ainsw. in Exod. 12. 45. and saith he in Lev. 1. 5. The sprinkling of the blood is a greater and a more peculiar Priest­ly action than the killing of the sacrifice is, it is a type of the continual intercession of Christ for us in heaven, Heb. 12. 24.

And for the more strict observation of these Rites, God comman­ded the Priests to take the charge of the Alter, and of the holy place, and of the fire, and that no stranger (whether Israelite or Levite,) should dare to approach unto either of the Altars, either to offer sa­crifice or incense, Numb. 16. 40. that so no more servent wrath might fall upon Israel, as there had done formerly for the breach of this Law. See Ainsworth in Numb. 18. 3, 5, 7. For not long before this charge, Gods servent wrath fell upon Korab, (and his company,) though he was a Levite, because he presumed to intermeddle in the Priests Office, Numb. 16. 10, 47. But as soon as the plague was begun, Moses bade Aaron to take fire from the Altar, and to put in­cense thereon, and to run quickly into the Congregation to make at­tonement for them, and Aaron did so, and made attonement for them, Numb. 16. 46. Numb. 16. 46.

Chazkuni on this place saith, That incense caused death, when "it was not in the hand of the Priest, for the Priests onely were annointed and ordained for that service, and so was not Korah, for though he was a chief Levite, yet he was not a Priest; and there­fore he might not burn incense, for that action did onely appertain to the Priests Office: they (the Priests,) shall put incense in thine nostril, or in thine anger, that is to say, they shall put incense be­fore thee, to procure thy reconciliation, and so consequently to appease thine anger, Deut. 33. 10.

3. Fervent wrath fell upon Nadab and Abihu, (though Priests,) because they did not offer incense with the fire of the Altar, but with strange fire, Lev. 10. 1, &c.

4. Fervent wrath fell upon King Ʋzziah, because he intermedled in the Priests Office, by burning incense at the Golden Altar, 2 Chron. 26. 19, 21. and had not the Priests resisted him to vindicate their care of preserving their Office, they had doubtlesse provoked Gods fervent wrath against themselves, as much as it was provoked against Ʋz­ziah.

From this discourse from N. 5. I infer:

1. That God the Father could not put the fire of his wrath to Christs soul and body, to make it a sacrifice of satisfaction to his justice for mans Redemption, because it would have been a breach of his own constituted order, for he had ordained, that Christ should be the only Priest, the onely Altar, and the onely fire of the Altar to make his bodily death a sacrifice, Heb. 9. 14.

[Page 356] 2. From hence I do also inferre, that those Writers who give the formality of satisfaction to his sufferings from the fire of his Father wrath, doe thereby make the Father to be the Priest of Christs sa­crifice, and thereby they do confound the Priesthood of the Father' (which hath no Priesthood,) with the everlasting Priesthood of Christ, quite contrary to Gods own constituted order in Psal. 110. & Heb. 7.

3. Hence I inferre, that seeing every typical Priest must have some commanded good thing to offer, as well for his own sinnes, as the sinnes of others, Heb. 1. 5. that Christ having no sinnes of his own, did offer himself for the sinnes of the Elect, Heb. 8. 3. and therefore he offered himself by his eternal Spirit without spot to God, Heb. 9. 14. He offered himself, 1. Before his death. And, 2. In his death. 1. Before his death he offered himself to performe that great warlike combate, with his proclaimed enemy Satan and his potent seed of Scribes and Pharisees, according to the declaration of the combate in Gen. 3. 15. where God gave unto the Devil a liberty of power to provoke the passions of Christ to some sinnefull distemper or other, to spoile his obedience in his death and sacrifice if he could. 2. But seeing the Devil could not by his ill usage spoile the obedience of Christ, his ill usage did but perfect his obedience, or consecrate him to his Priestly sacrifice: and then he offered himself in the formali­ty of his death to God, as a propitiatory sacrifice, even by his own Priestly power, namely, by the actual co-operation of both his natures, and by the fire of his own God-head, Heb. 9. 14. without any addition of that strange fire of his Fathers wrath from the demeritorious cause of sinne imputed.

CHAP. XIV.

SECT. 1.

Being an Exposition of Dan. 9. 24, 25, 26, 27.

Mr. Broughton doth thus translate Daniel 9. 24. in his last Edi­tion, printed at Hanaw Seventy Sevens (of Yeares) are exactly accounted. (1) For thy people and Holy City. (2) To finish Trespass, and end Sins. (3) To make Reconciliation for Unrighteousnesse, and to bring in Righteousness Everlasting: And (4) to Jeal Vision and Prophet. And (5) to shew Christ to be the Holy of Holies. The Seventy-se­vens in Dan. 9. 24. ought not to be translated weeks, but years.

THis Number of Seventy Sevens must not be understood of weeks (as some translate it, though much amiss) but of Years: (and therefore Broughton puts in Years in a pa­renthesis.) For it is most plain and evident by Gods ex­press Command in Levit. 25. 8. Thou shalt number unto thee seven Sabbaths of Years, seven years seven times, and the dayes of the seven Sabbaths of years shall be unto thee nine and forty years: And saith Ains. The Hebrews hold that this Commandment of numbring seven times seven years : and the Com­mandement of Sanctifying the fifty year in v. 10. was given to the High Syne­drion, (or greatest Senate of Israel) onely: and saith he in Numb. 14. 34. A day for a year, A day for a year: That is a year for every day, namely, 40 years for 40 dayes : And so in Ezek. 4. 6. The Prophet in a Figure bare the iniquity of Israel so many dayes as they had sinned years: hereupon in prophesies dayes are put for years, Dan. 9. 24. Rev. 11. 3. Mr Broughton doth much lament the wrong that is done to Dan. 9. 24. in that Translators do render it Weeks, seeing it is so plainly meant of Years: and I have shewed it more at large in ver. 27.

SECT. 2.

Are exactly accounted.

Mr. Brough. saith in his first Edition, that this Hebrew word [Chatac] Seeing Gabriel was sent to Da­niel to inform him, that seventy sevens of years were exactly accounted to the death of Christ. It can be no less th [...]n blasp [...]my to affirm that he named a certain number for an uncertain. being a verb singular to a substantive plural, teacheth in Hebrew, That an exact account is there meant, as Avenarius noteth upon this phrase.

2. Kircherus in his Hebrew and Greek Lexicon saith, That this word Chatac, signifieth Decisionem seu praecisionem. h. e. prae [...]i [...]tionem, determinationem, prae­destiationem.

3. As God hath internally decreed an exact order of Times: so he hath exter­nally declared, that exact order of times to his Prophets for the better instru­ction of his Church and people in the affairs that concern them in those times. Paul saith in Acts 17. 26. That God hath determined the times fore-appoint­ed: and Job saith of himself and others, his dayes are determined, and thou hast appointed his bounds that he cannot passe, Job 14. 5. Our Annot. saith, That Gods decrees concerning the time of mans Life, are so certain that he cannot go beyond them, but must certainly dye when his fore-appointed time is come.

In like sort, the said Seventy-sevens of years was so exactly declared unto Daniel, to be determined for the death of Christ, that he could not go one day beyond them, nor fall one day short of them; and therefore when that appointed time was come, he did enter into his great Combat with Satan and his potent seed, and conquered him by his Righteous performance of the Combat even to the Death, and so he finished all things that were written of him at the just end of the said Seventy-sevens of years: which seems in my several inferences at the end of my Exposition of this 24. vers.

4. Seeing the Seventy-sevens of years were exactly accounted, then it must al­so The beginning and ending of Daniels seventy sevens of years were exactly ac­co [...]n [...]ed, and those are blind­ed with igno­rance or preju­d [...]ce that cannot see it. so be determined from whence they should begin, and that is from the very hour of Daniels prayer. And 2. It is also described to be at the time of the Evening Oblation, Dan. 9. 21. And 3. It is also described to be in the first year of the Reign of Da [...]ius, Dan. 9. 2. And 2. the End of the said Seventy-sevens, is also exactly determined to be at the death of the Messias, which he also perform­ed exactly at the time of the Evening Oblations, Matth. 27 46.

Mr. Broughton hath judiciously observed, even sundry times over, upon sun­dry occasions given, that the Angel Gabriel did begin his account of the Seventy sevens from the time of Daniels prayer, which he made at the time of the Even­ing Oblation, and that they did exactly End at 490. years after, just when Christ gave up the Ghost, at the time of the Evening Sacrifice : Exactly to an hour, to the confutation of such Interpreters as deny Daniels Chronology to be a certain Number of years, For sundry Interpreters do most erroneously af­firm, that the said Seventy-sevens of years, are a certain number put for an uncer­tain: Such Interpreters do as justly fall under ours Saviours Reproof, as the blind Scribes and Pharisees did, in not knowing the time of their peace (or of their Reconciliation by the death of Christ) Luke 19. 42, 44. because they did not know the time of Christs death, which was most exactly foretold in Dan. 9. 24.

[Page 371] 2. Others do read the words that Seventy-sevens of years are cut out (namely into parts or parcels) which also is a Truth: But yet the Angel Gabriel doth first set down the whole Number of Seventy-sevens in ver. 24. and then he doth divide it into parts or parcels in the following verses: and this he did for the better marking of the whole Number, and also for the better marking of some particular matters that fell out in some of those parts, especially in the first seven sevens, and also in the latter half of the last seven.

  • 1. The Angel gives the whole Number of Seventy-sevens, in v. 24.
    Daniels seventy sevens is for the more certainty sake delivered twice over.
  • 2. Then he doth begin to part it first into Seven-sevens, in v. 25.
  • 3. Then into sixty and two sevens, in v. 25.
  • 4. Then into one seven, in v. 26.

As it is implyed in the word [after] namely after the Sixty and two sevens, he speaks of another seven, which is also called the last seven, in v. 27. and so by these three parts or parcels, the first whole number of Seventy-sevens is made up a­gain: which two-fold account of Seventy-sevens might have preserved all diligent Expositors from making this certain Number and uncertain account of time, as it is rightly observed by Mr. Brought. and by Mr. Ed. Holyoke in his De­ctrine of Life, pag. 383.

5. The Angel doth also divide the last seven into two halfs, in v. 27.

The first half is passed over in silence, without marking any thing of Note done in it, because the latter half was designed for the just time of the Media­tors extrinsecal Execution of his Office, as I shall explain it more fully in v. 27.

5. The Angel G [...]briel said thus unto Daniel in v. 23. Thou art greatly be­loved, therefore understand the matter and consider the Vision: By these words he prepares Daniels attention, first to understand that the whole Number of Seventy sevens of years were exactly accounted; secondly, to understand that the said Seventy-sevens were cut out into several parcels for the better observation of some special matters that were of the greatest concernment to him, and to the Church of the Jewes.

6. This doubling of the account of Seventy-sevens, was not done onely for the help of Daniels understanding and faith, but it was done also for the informa­tion of the Godly in after Ages, that they might by faith see the time of Christs death with the severall Rich Benefits that should accrue to them thereby.

7. It may be said of this doubled account, as Joseph said unto Pharaoh: In that the dream was doubled unto Pharaoh twice, it is because the thing is firmly prepared (or surely proposed) of God, and because God hastenth to do it, Gen. 41. 32. so say I; In that the Seventy-sevens was doubled unto Daniel twice over, with a strict charge also to understand the matter and to consider the Vision; it was so done because the said number of Seventy-sevens of years, was exactly ac­counted or firmly decreed by God: namely, that at the just end thereof the Messias should by his death end all Sin and Trespasse-Offerings; and 2. make Reconciliation for unrighteousnesse, and so bring in an Everlasting Righteous­nesse instead of the Ceremonial; and that God would hasten to do it in the very time that he had exactly determined.

SECT. 3.

For thy People and for thy Holy City.

QUest. 1.

Why are the Jewes called Daniels people? and Jerusalem thy Holy The Elders of people ought to be as Foster-fathers, both in Church and Common-wealth. City?

Answ. They are cal'd Daniels people, because he was their Foster-Father. 1. He fasted and prayed earnestly for their deliverance, as in v. 2, 20, 21. 2. Because he used the utmost of his endeavours to procure a large Commission from Cyrus for their Return with wealth and safety: In these and such like Respects the Jewes might be called Daniels people: both in v. 24. and also in Chap. 10. 14. and it was in this sence also, that the National Church of the Jewes were cal'd Moses people in Deut. 9. 12. for he was the principal Instrument of their deliverance from the servitude of the Aegyptians, and because he did cherish them as their Foster-father in the Wildernesse, Numb. 11. 12. From whence Mr. Ainsworth observeth, that the like mildnesse and gentlenesse should be in Go­vernours, and God doth promise to his Church, that Kings should be their Nurs­ing Fathers, Esay 49. 23. And such like tender love ought the Pastors of Chur­ches to bear to their Flocks: and saith the Apostle, we were gentle among you, even as a Nurse cherisheth her children: we exhorted and comforted, and charged every one of you, as a Father doth his children, 1 Thess. 2. 7, 11.

And for thy Holy City.

Or as it is in the Hebrew, For the City of thy Holinesse: that is to say, for the City of thy holy Contemplations in the Types of Holinesse. For it was Daniels custome to pray towards the Holy Temple, Dan. 6. 10. and David towards the Holy Tabernacle, Psalm 5. 7. and 1 King. 8. 18.

Quest. 2.

Why doth the Angel limit at these two Titles, thy People, and the City of thy Holinesse: to the last period of the seventy three sevens of Years?

Answ. Because these Titles were determined to last no longer then untill the typical use of the Holy City was finished by the death of Christ.

2. Daniel in his prayer to God, cals Jerusalem thy City and thy holy Mountain, Dan. 9. 16. and in Dan. 11. 45. it is called the Mountain of delight of Holinesse, because the godly delighted to contemplate on the Holy Types that were there used.

3. It is called the City of Holiness, because some sorts of unclean persons must be separated from the City: namely the unclean Lepers: and therefore even Mary the sister of Moses and Aaron being stricken with Leprosie, was put out of the Camp, Numb. 12. 14. which was answerable to the City Jerusalem in the Ages following, and all Lepers were to be put out of the Camp of Israel, Numb. 5. 2. Lev. 13. 46. See Ains. there: In these Respects Jerusalem was cal­led the Holy City, Neh. 11. 1, 18. Matth. 4. 5. Matth. 27. 53. And saith Ainsw. in Numb. 5. 3. The Hebrew Doctors say, that if a Leper did but come into Jerusalem he was beaten with forty four shipes: and if he came into the Mountain of the House of God, he was beaten with fourscore stripes: they did not tye themselves to forty stripes in Capital offences.

4, It is cal'd the City of thy Holinesse, because the bodies of the Jewes in ge­neral [Page 373] must be made holy from their ceremonial sins in Jerusalem chiefly, John 11. 55. by the use of the typical Rites of the Law before they might presume to come unto Gods holy Temple: for holinesse becomes thy House, O Lord, Psalm 93. 5. and it is called the Mountain of his Holinesse, Psalm 48. 1. Ezr. 20. 30, 40. and the beauty of his Holinesse, Psal. 100. 3. And in Relation to this National Church-holinesse, the whole Nation is cal'd a holy Nation and a holy people; See Ainsw. in Deut. 1. 41.

5. It is observed by Brough. in Revel, p. 287. that the low Jerusalem was cal­led This Title, The holy City, holy Land, and holy People, was to be continued no longer to the Jewes then till death of Christ. Holy, when our Lord was baptized and tempted, Matth. 4. 5. and when after his Resurrection many Isaacs arose and was seen of many, Matth. 27. 53. But (saith he) after our Lords ascention, the term is not bestowed upon it, though in Pentecost the Spirit came plentifully to teach the Jewes and the Proselytes of all Nations, the Resurrection. And saith he in Rev. 20. 8. The Jewes Jerusa­lem was holy: but now (saith he in v. 9.) the Christian Church is the Be­loved City, and the Tents of the Holy, and I add, that now the Christians Church is also called the Holy City, Rev. 21. 2. and in v. 10. it is called the holy Jerusalem; for the Jewes Jerusalem was utterly destroyed by the Romans about 14 years before John had this Vision. As soon therefore as the said Seventy-sevens were expired, Christ did by his death end the use of all the holy Types; and then the National Church of the Jewes were not any longer to be esteemed the peculiar Church and people of God; neither was Jerusalem to be any longer stiled The holy City, because the Messias had then by his death confirmed his Co­venant of Grace for the many of all Nations, v. 27. And then the Vail of the holy Temple was rent in twain, Matth. 27. 51. compared with Exod. 36. 33. A plain evidence that all the Types of Holinesse that were formerly appropriated to the Temple, to the holy City, to the holy Land, and to the holy National Church, were now ceased and Ended, because the true Temple of Christs body was now by his miraculous death as it were rent in Twain; For as Epiphanius saith (Con­tra Ariomanitas Heres. 69.) The Deity together wth the Soul did move to forsake the sacred Body: and saith P. Martyr on this Article [He was Dead.] The fourth and last punishment which Christ for our sakes took upon him, was the separation of his Soul from his precious Body : the which saith he (as he had the same fully in his own power) assoon as he saw all things to be fulfilled that were foretold of him by the Prophets, he of his own accord making a loud voyce yielded up his Spirit: And saith the Dialogue in p. 101. It is evident that the death of Christ in the formality of it was miraculous: 1. By the Speech of the Centurion in Mark 15. 39. and 2. because he did at an instant remove his Ghost from his Body, Matth. 27. 50. and 3. because the Vail of the Temple (which typified his humane Nature) did at that instant rend in twain from the top to the bottom: intimating thereby, that the same power that rent the Vail in twain did separate his Soul from his Body: By the which Priestly act of his he Ended all sin and trespasse Offerings and made Reconciliation for unrighte­ousnesse, and brought in an Everlasting Righteousnesse to all believers instead of the ceremonial Righteousnesse.

SECT. 4.

To Finish, namely to Finish Trespasse-Offerings.

1. THe Hebrew Word Cala which we translate to Finish, is by the Seventy rendred Sunteleo, and by Sunteleo they also translate [Calah] For indeed both these Hebrew Words to most aptly agree in sence: they both signifie to Finish, to perfect, to End, to Accomplish, or to consume a thing from its for­mer use; And in this sense it was that Gabriel told Daniel, that at the just end of Seventy-sevens of years the Messias should by his Death fin [...]sh all trespasse-Offerings from their former use.

2. The Seventy render Cala (in Gen. 23. 6. and in many other places) To pro­hibit or forbid.

3. They render it in Hag. 1. 10. by two other differing Words: 1. To stay from, and 2. not to Restore.

4. They render it in Jer. 32. 2. To shut up.

5. They render it in Gen. 8. 2. To stop or restrain.

These and other differing words are used by the Seventy to expresse the sence of the Hebrew word Cala; and yet they do not contradict the former term to Finish, but rather they do help to explain it.

  • For 1. To consume a thing from its former use, is to finish the use of it.
  • 2. To prohibit or forbid the former use of a thing, is to finish the use of it.
  • 3. To stay a thing from its former use, is to finish the use of it.
  • 4. Not to Restore a thing to its former use, is to finish the use of it.
  • 5. To shut up a thing from its former use, is to finish the use of it.
  • 6. To stop or restrain a thing from its former use, is to finish the use of it.
  • 7. The like I conceive may be said of all the other different terms that are used by the Seventy to expresse the signification of Cala: they do all signifie in this place of Daniel.

A full and absolue finishing of Trespasse-Offerings by the Death of Christ.

SECT. 5.

Trespasse.

1. THis Hebrew word [Peshad] which Brought. and others translate Tres­passe, is better then to translate it Transgression, because it relates to the Levitical Trespasse-Offering, and it is not so good to call them Transgression-Offerings : The Hebrew word is of a very large signification, as it doth appear by the various terms that are given to it by the Seventy in Kircherus Hebrew and Greek Lexicon.

1. It is used for any kind of Trespasse in a proper sence, namely for the greatest sort aswell as for the smallest sort of Trespasses: But in this place it is not to be taken in a proper sence, but in a Metaphorical sence only : and there­fore those Translators that Render these two words [Cala and Peshad] to restrain [Page 375] Apostacy do pervert the true sence of Daniel; for those two Hebrew words will bear that Translation being taken alone by themselves without any regard to the true sence of the Context, yet they will not bear it, according to the true sence of the Context. For Peshad is not used only to set out the greatest sort of Trespasses (though it is sometime put for Rebellion, with a high hand against lawfull Authority, and sometimes for Apostacy against the Faith) but it is also used for those kind of Trespasses for the which Trespasse-Offerings were ordain­ed: and in that Metaphorical sence only is the word to be taken in this place of Daniel: namely for Trespasse-Offerings.

2. Peshad in this Text must not be taken in its proper sence for a Trespasse in Fact, but in a Metaphorical sence for Trespasse-Offerings that were offered Esay 53. 10. The word Tres­pass in Dan. 9. 24. must not be taken in a pro­per, but in a Metaphorical sence for Tres­pass-Offerings. for the pardon of those Facts: and in this sence Christ made himself a Tres­passe, Esay 53. 10. Or he put himself to be Ashame, A Trespasse or a Guilt for us: or as the 70 Render it to be A Sin for us. But he did not make himse [...]f a trespasser or a guilty sinner in a proper sence, but a Trespasse in a Metaphorical sence only : and therefore when he performed his Trespasse-Offering by his Death, he finished the former use of all the typil Trespasse-Offerings.

3. There are two other Hebrew words which do also signifie any kind of tres­passe in a proper sence just as Peshad doth: Namely Asham and Maghual, and these two words are also used in a Metaphorical sence so : Trespasse-Offerings just as Peshad is in Dan. 9. 5, 6. First Asham is put fot a Trespasse-Offering as it is observed by Ains. in Lev. 5. 6. and in Amos 8. 14. And 2. Maghual is like­wise used for a Trespasse-Offering as it is also observed by Ains. in Lev. 5. 15. and from hence I infer, that seeing these last two words are used in a Metapho­rical sence for Trespasse-Offerings (as well as in a proper sence for trespasses in Fact) there is the like Reason why Peshad should in like sort be taken in a Me­taphorical sence for Trespasse-Offerings in this place of Daniel.

Quest. 1.

If any one ask me how they may certainly know when these three Hebrew words (aswell as a multitude of other Hebrew words) ought to be taken in a proper sence, and when in a Metaphorical sence?

Ans. I answer, that no better directions can be given then is given by the Context in each place where they are used: And according to this Rule of a right Exposition, the Context of Dan. 9. 24. doth clearly direct us to take Pes­had there in a Metaphorical sence only, namely for Trespasse-Offerings.

Obj. It is objected by Mr. Norton, that this course will make the Scripture to be full of Equivocation?

Ans. I wish that Mr. Norton may not be bold to slight this Rule of Directi­on; Many words in Scripture do a­bound with E­quivocations, namely with Metaphorical sences: of which see more in Ch. 23. at v. 10. seeing any one that will but search into Kircherus Hebrew and Greek Lexi­con, may soon see that the Seventy do abundantly more often translate sundry Hebrew words from their proper sence into variety of metaphorical sences: that is to say, into variety of Equivocations: for the advancement of the true sence of each place, especially in such words as Relate to the typical Laws of Moses; which Equivocations being rightly understood according to the true sence of the Context, do not darken but illustrate the true sence of the blessed Scripture: and on the contrary, if a wrong sence be first put upon the Context, it will lead Ex­positors into many erroneous interpretation of words.

SECT. 6.

And to End Sins.

1. THhe Hebrew word Thammim, translated [To End] is not in the Line To end sins in Dan. 9. 24. doth signifie to end Sin-Offerings. of the Text, but in the Margin only, and it is the more remarkable in two Respects : 1. because it is set in the Margin; and 2. because it is in the Conjugation Hiphil, which doth much augment the force of the word : for it makes it to signifie [A Causing] namely, to Cause an End to all Sin-Offer­ings :

2. The other word Chata translated Sins, must not in this place be taken pro­perly for sins of Fact; But Metaphorically only for Sin-Offerings: and in that sence is used in above a 100 places which I have cited in my former printed Re­ply in pag. 210. and in other places: and the very Context in the next words [To make Reconciliation) doth confirm that sence.

3. These two Hebrew words do, (according to the Context) speak thus: That at the end of Seventy-sevens of years the Messias shall by his death cause an End to all legal Sin-Offerings, and this very sence is repeated again in v. 27. He shall by his Death cause Sacrifice and Oblation (of all sorts) to cease.

4. This Marginal word is also translated Ended, by Bro. in Lam. 4. 22. End­ed is thy unrighteousnesse, O Daughter Sion: But Jeremy doth use it in a differ­ing Metaphorical sence from Daniel; namely for the Ending of their punishment for their unrighteousness: as if the Prophet Jeremy had said, thus Ended is the pu­nishment of thy unrighteousnesse (for it is accomplished as we translate) but the Seventy say it shall cease or fail, and so in like sort they render the same He­brew word to cease or fail in Gen. 47. 15, 18.

5. The 70 Render it in Job 28. 3. The Bound, or the utmost Border, or End, or limit of any place or thing.

6. They Render it in Job 31. 40. To Cease or End : the words of Job are, ceased or ended.

7. They Render it in Dan. 8. 23. Fulfilled: but our Translators Render it, Are come to the full, and in the Margin they Render it, Accomplished.

8. The 70 Render it Fulfilled in Liv. 25. 9. but Ains. doth Render it End: and saith he, it meaneth the perfection as the whole Accomplishment of the Year.

9. It is translated End in Dan. 4. 29. at the End of 12 Months.

10. It is also translated Ended in Deut. 34. 8. the thirty dayes of mourning for the death of Moses were Ended.

11. The 70 Render it to perish in Esay 16. 4. or to be cast away, or to come to naught.

All these Expressions do well agree with our translated term End, in Dan. 9. 24. For when the former use of a thing is made to perish, or to be cast a­way, or to come to naught : Then the former use of that thing is Ended: And according to this sence the utmost Bound or limit of the Levitical Sacrifices and other Rites of Moses, were to be continued no longer but until the death of Christ : then his Death being the perfection of them all, made them to perish or to be cast away, or to come to naught.

[Page 377] 12. In imitation of these phrases the new Testament doth use the like phrases: as in Heb. 9. 26. Now once in the end of the World, Christ hath appeared to put away Sin (Offerings) by the sacrifice of himself. So in Rom. 8. 3. For sin, i.e. for his sacrifice for sin, he condemned sin (offerings) in the flesh. [...]nd in Col. 2 14. He hath blotted out the hand-writing of Ordinances, and [...]ok it out of the way, nailing it to the Crosse: dis [...]n [...]l [...]ing the former Rites, Heb 7. 18. which ceased at the death of Christ, Heb. 10. 2. And Moses put a Vail over his face, that the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the End of that which is now Abolished, 2 Cor. 3. 13. These and such like phrases are used in the New Testament, as a Com­mentary upon the said phrases of Daniel.

SECT. 7.

To Seal Sins.

1. THE Hebrew word Chatam, signifieth to Seal. And this word is in the line of the Text: This double Reading, 1. in the Margin, to end sins: and 2. in the line, to seal sins: hath made some Expositors so unadvised as to make this double Reading to be a Note or Mark that the Hebrew Text is cor­rupted in all those places where such double Readings are found, which are ac­counted by the Hebrew Doctors to be 848. and they think that this corruption did fall upon the Original in the time of their Captivity in Babylon; But Mr. Bro. and Mr. Ainsworth: and others do give very pregnant Reasons to prove that these double Readings both in the Line and in the Margin, were given at first by the same Spirit to the Scripture-Writers for special direction how to understand the Text aright.

2. It is also evident that these double-Readings are very antient, because the The double E­brew Readings, both in th [...] line and margin were given by the holy Ghost at the first wri­ting of th [...] Scri­ptures. Seventy Interpreters did make use of them for the better understanding of the true sence, because they subjoyn both these Readings together in the very Text of their translations in Dan. 9. 24. As it is well observed by Ainsworth in his Advertisement at the end of Deutronomy, in p. 10. First they render the word in the L [...]ne K [...] [...]o [...] [...]ph [...]gisa hamartias, i.e. And to seal up sins: Then the Margin K [...] apale psa [...]as anomias; And to wipe out (or do away) iniquities: And then they proceed with the Sentence following, i.e. And to make Reconci [...]ia­tion: and so in like sort it seemeth that the Seventy have reference to both Read­ings, in Judg [...]s 19. 3. and in P [...]o. 26. 2.

Quest. 1.

It may hence he demanded, what is the particular end and use of this phrase in the line, To Seal, seeing sealing is done for sundry differing Ends and u [...]es?

Answ The particular End and use of the word Seal in the line, may cer­tainly be known by the explanation of it by the Marginal word, which I have she [...]ed, doth signifie to cause an End; namely, of the former Levitical use of Sin-Offerings: and from thence it follows, that the particular End and use of Seal­ing Sins in the line, is to testifie the final Endings of the said sin-Offerings by the death of Christ : and it cannot be denyed, but that one principal End and use of Sealing is to witnesse the final Endings of a Covenant, or of a decreed [Page 378] Sentence, and to testifie to all men that it is fully finished, and that it is irrevo­cable: Sealing of sin-Offerings by the death of Christ is the last sin sh­ing Act of Gods decreed sentence and doth wit­nesse it to be ir­revocable. a [...] in Est [...]r 3. 12. Ester 8. 8. Dan. 6. 8, 15. Neh. 9. 38. Secondly, therefore we must not stretch the word seale in this Text to any other End or use then to signifie the final Ending of sin-Offerings by the death of Christ, least we over-sence the Angels words rather than explain them: and therefore the true sence of the Angels words, to seal, in this Text is this: That at the just End of Seventy-sevens of years, the Messias should by his Death and Sacrifice Seal sin-Offerings, that is to say, irrevocably End them: For as the last fi­nishing Act of a decreed Sentence is Sealing, so the last finishing Act of End­ing of sin-Offerings (and consequently of all Moses Rites) by the death of Christ, is called the sealing of sin-Offerings, because his death was ordained to be the perfection of them all.

SECT. 8.

And to make Reconciliation for Unrighteousnesse.

1. THE Hebrew word Caphar which we translate Reconciliation or Atone­ment: doth in propriety of speech signifie no more [But to cover a thing] as I have opened it in my former printed Reply in Chap. 14. and in this Book also in Chap. 15. But when it is applyed to sin and to Gods anger for sin, (as it is in this place) then it is translated Reconciliation or Atonement, or Ex­piation: or as M [...]nster, Paguin, Vatablus, Calvin, Melancton, and U [...]banus Re­gius do translate it in this verse, to purge iniquity, namely, by Gods Reconcilia­on or Atonement.

2. To make, or to procure Reconciliation is the act of Christ: but the for­mal Christ made Re­conciliation for unright cousnesse by his Priestly death and sacri­fice, or by his Oblation and Interc [...]ssion. act of Reconciliation it self is the act of God the Father: Now Christ doth make or procure his Fathers Reconciliation to sinnes, by doing the Office of a Priest in all things according to the Will of God, Heb. 10 9, 10. So in Esay 53. 10. It pleased, or it delighted the Lord to bruise him and to put him to grief when he should make his (vital) Soul a Trespasse, i.e. a Trespasse-Of­fering: not that God (saith P. Martyr) delighted in Tormenting his Son; but he delighted to make manifest the perfection of his Obedience thereby.

3. In the typical Law of Works, the Priests made Reconciliation for all Is­rael by the sin and trespasse-offerings, Lev. 6. 67. Numb. 5. 8. and by burnt-of­ferings, as in 2 Cor. 29. 24. Levit. 1. 4. Levit. 4. 20, &c. The Priests killed them, and they made Expiation with their blood upon the Altar to make an A­tonement for all Israel; For the King commanded that the burnt-Offering and the sin-Offering should be read for all Israel: and so in Eze. 45. 15, 17. It shall be the Princes part to give burnt-Offerings, and meat-Offerings, and drink-Offerings, in the Feasts, and in th [...] new Moon [...], &c. and he shall prepare the sin-Offering, and the meat-Offering, and th [...] [...]urnt-Offering, and the peace-Offering, to m [...]ke Reconcilla­tion for the house of Israel: And in Lev. 17. 11. it is the bloud that maketh A­tonement.

4. When God first appointed the Altar of Incense to be made: He said in Exod. 30. 10. Aaron shall make atonement upon the hor [...]s of it once in the year [Page 379] with the bloud of the sin-Offering of Atonement: once in the year shall be make A­tonement upon it, Lev. 16. 29, 30.

5. Aaron by Incense made Atonement, for as soon as the plague wa [...] be­gun against Corah and his Company: Moses bid Aaron to take fire from the Altar and put Incense thereon, and to run quickly into th [...] Congregation to make Atonem [...]nt for them, and Aaron did so and ma [...]e Atonement for them, Numb. 16. 46. And Moses declared that it was the Priests Office to put Incense into Gods N [...]strils, Deut. 33. 16. that is to appease his anger and to procure his Reconciliation. And so in Exod. 30. 15, 16. They gave money for an Heave-Offering to make atonement for their souls.

6. From this typical way of making Reconciliation, we may see how Christ makes Reconciliation for the unrighteousnesse of believing sinners: namely by his fulfilling the truth of all the typical Sacrifices and Oblations, by his Obla­tion and Intercession: Paul saith in 2 Cor. 5. 18. God hath reconciled us to him­self by Jesus Christ; and in v. 19. God was in Christ Reconciling the world to him­self by not imputing their trespasses unto them: Hence observe, that the meritorious Cause or the procuring means by the which God hath reconciled us to himself is Jesus Christ in his death, as is explained in ver. 21. For God was in Christ, that is to say, in covenant with Christ, that in case he did make himself the true sin-Offering, he would thereby reconcile believing sinners in all the world to himself by not imputing their sins to them: that so they might be made the Righteousness of God by Faith in Christ, who having made (i.e. Reconci­liation] through the blood of his Crosse: it pleased the Father by him to reconcile all things to himself, Col. 1. 20. By him alone, no creature helping, either of things in earth or things in Heaven: and you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your minds in wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled in the body of Christs fl [...]sh through death to present you holy and without blemish, and spotless in his sight, Col. 1. 21, 22. From hence observe this remarkable truth, That Gods Reconciliation procured by the meritorious obedience of Christ in his Death and Sacrifice doth present us unto God perfectly holy and without ble­mish and spotlesse in his sight, that is to say, perfectly righteous from the guilt of all unrighteousness: and so in Heb. 2. 17. It behoved Christ to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high Priest in things pertaining to God, to make Reconciliation for the sins of the people: Christ is called the Reconciliation for our sins, that is to say, God sent him into the world to make Reconciliation for unrighteousness, 1 Joh. 2. 2. and in 1 Joh. 4. 10. God so loved us that he sent his Son to make Reconciliation for our sins: for if when we were enemies we were reconc [...]led unto God by the death of his Son, much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his life: neither that only, but also we glo­ry in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, By whom we have now received the Atonement, Rom. 5. 10, 11. And in Ephes. 2 14. Christ is called Our Peace, that is, our Peace-maker, or our Atonement-maker: as it is also expressed in Rom. 5. 1. Being just [...]fied by faith we have p [...]ace with God (namely, Reconciliation with God) through our [...]ord Jesus Christ, because according to the time appoint­ed in Dan. 9. 24. Christ dyed for the ungodly. v. 6, 8.

SECT. 9.

For Unrighteousnesse.

THE Hebrew word Gnaven is often translated Iniquity; But Mr. Brough­ton in his last Hanaw Edition, doth translate [...]t Unrighteousness accord­ing to the Seventy Interpreters in this place, and in above seventy places more : and in this place it must be taken in its proper sence, nam [...]ly for unrighteous­nesse as it is the obligation to punishment, and not in a metaphorical sence a [...] the two former words were: because this word doth set out another End and Use of the death of Christ besides the former, namely besides his finishing and Ending of Trespasse and sin-Offering: that is to say, that by his obedient death and Sacrifice he should merit Gods Reconciliation for the unrighteousnesie of all believing sinners: and thence it follows, that as soon as sinners are made partakers of Gods Reconciliation, by Faith in Christ on their parts, their un­righteousnesses are thereby forgiven, purged, or expiated, and so by that means they are made sinlesse; that is to say, perfectly righteous from all their unrigh­teousnesses: and this Truth is most manifest by the Context in the next words : because by this means Christ is said in the next words to bring in Righteousnesse Everlasting.

This double End and use of Christs death was to be accomplished at the just end of Seventy-sevens of years.

SECT. 10.

And to bring in Righteousnesse Everlasting,

QUest. 1.

How did Christ by his death bring in an Everlasting Righteous­nesse?

Answ. By his passive obedience in making Reconciliation for unrighteous­nesse: For by the perfect on of his obedience in his Combat of suffering from A true descrip­tion of a sinners everlasting [...]gh­teo [...]snesse, or of his everlasting justification 1 John [...]. 9. his proclaimed, warlike Enemy Sathan and his potent seed, he made his death to be accepted of God, as of a most perfect obedient Sac [...]fi [...]e: it was accepted of God, as of the meritorious procuring cause of his Reco [...]ciliation to all be­lieving sinners, for their formal and Everla [...]ing R [...]ghteousnesse: or for their e­verlasting justification from all unr [...]ght ousnesse: and so cons [...]quently a belie­ving sinners everlasting Righteousnesse, is nothing else but Gods everlasting Reconcil [...]ation, or his everlasting forg [...]v [...]n [...]sse of the guilt of the [...] unr [...]ght [...]o [...]s­nesse: and in his receiving of them into his special Favour thr [...]ugh Christ: of which see more in chap. 14. at v. [...]. And to this sence I have a [...]so ex [...]o [...]n [...]ed, 1 Jo [...]. 1 9. 2. This everlasting R [...]ghte [...]usnesse is thus t [...]anslated [...]y Mr [...]or, [...]n h [...]s Sermon at the baptiz [...]ng of a J [...]w, Anno 1. 77. [To br [...]ng in t [...]e R [...]ghte­ousnesse of the World to come] and this phras [...], the R [...]ghteou [...]n [...]ss of th [...] w [...]ld to co [...]e is the more remarkable, because it is a Th [...]lmudique phrase: wh [...]ch [...]n like­lihood the Ancient H [...]brew Doctors did borrow from this place of Daniel or f [...]om [Page 381] some other place: but the Hebrew word here is plural Guolamim; and so it is in Eccl. 1. 10. It is said in Lev. 7. 34. The wave brest, and the heaue sh [...]ulder have I taken of the sons of Israel from off the sacrifices of their Peace-offerings, and have given them to Aaron the Priest and to his sons by a Statute for ever (i.e.) to continue as long as the Law of Sacrificing should continue, that is, untill the death of Christ: and after that the typified part of the Types, which was Christ and his merits, was to continue for ever to all believing Christians: the Body and Truth of the types of Moses Law doth continue to all Eternity.

And this Thalmudique phrase, that World to come is Remarkable; For Rab. Me­nachem The Ancient E­brew Doctors called the days of the Messias the World to come. speaking of the dew that covered the Manna, saith, The holy blessed God will raise up the dead though In the time that is to come: By the dead, he plainly meaneth the dead in sin, and by Life, the Life of Grace, and by the time to come, the dayes of the Messias. See Ains. in Gen. 16. 13.

2. Rab. Isaac on Gen. 1. and

3. Rab Menachem on Gen. 16. do acknowledge the Manna to be a figure of the Food of just men in the World to come. See Ains. in Gen. 16. 14. and in Exod. 6. 3.

4. Jalait. in Psalm 91. saith : Why do the Israelites pray in this World, and are not heard? because they know not the plain Name (i.e. the Name of Je­hovah) in the World to come of the Messias, God will make it known to them, and then they shall be heard.

5. The Apostle Paul doth intimate their phrase of speaking in Heb. 2. 5. for there he doth call the dayes of the Messias, The World to come: saying, he hath not put in subjection unto Ang [...]ls the world to come, whereof we speak.

6. DuPlessis saith, that some of the Hebrew Doctors say, That all the Beasts which are counted unclean in this Age, shall be counted clean by the vertue of God, in the Age to come.

7. The Antient Rabbins say, in Bresith Rabba, That all the Beasts that have been forbidden as unclean in his world, God will cleanse and license them in the world to come of the Messias. See Ains. in Gen. 9. 3.

8. The Apostle doth call the time when Moses ceremonies shall be Ended, the world to come, in Heb. 9. 26.

9. They called the end of the Mosaical World, the end of dayes, as it is ob­served by Ains. in Gen. 35. 12. and the end of the world, in 2 Esdras 2. 34. The Ancient Hebrew Doctors might well point out the End of the Mosaical world from this place of Dani [...]l, and also from Esay 65. 17. And from thence also they might call the world of the M [...]ssias, the world to come.

10. It is observable, that when John Baptist began to preach, he said, the Kingdom of h [...]aven is come: so Brought. doth render M [...]tth. 3. 2. that is to say, That Kingdom of the M [...]ssias that hath been so long looked for is now come, it is just new in view:

11. Dr. G [...]g [...] saith in Heb. 5. 2. p. 158. that these words, the world to come; are me [...]nomically put for the [...]nhabitants, not in earth only but in Heaven also: and it is here put (saith he) for the whole number of Gods elected Church that are alled, or to be called; and in this sence (saith he) this world is cal­led the Kingdom of G [...], Matth. 6. 33. and the Kingdom of Heaven, Matth. 3. 3. and the wo [...]ld to come, in reference to those Saints that lived before Christ was [Page 382] exhibited: and which longed to see this World, Matth 13. 7. Joh. 8 56. 1 Pet. 1. 10, 11. and after this sort John Baptist, being come, is said to be E [...]ias to come, Matth. 11. 14. in reference to the foregoing Prophesi [...] of M [...]la [...]hy. Chap. 4. 5. because their Faith was grounded on the promises of Messias to come.

So then Daniel doth tell us the true cause why Sacrifice and Oblation, and all the other Rites of Moses should be fully ended, was because the death of Christ was to be the perfection of them all for the confirming of the New Te­stament, Dan. 9. 24, 27. and in this respect the dayes of Messias must needs be called the world to come, by those Hebrew Doctors, that as yet lived under the Mosaical world.

Quest.

What kind of Righteousnesse was it, that the Messias was to bring into the world to come?

Answ. 1. Negatively, and 2. Affirmatively.

1. Negatively: It was not the Righteousnesse of the covenant of Nature that was made with Adam; For I have shewed in Chap. 1. that the covenant of Nature required but one transient act of eating of the Tree of Life for the fulfilling of it: And 2. That it was extinguished and made utterly null as soon as Adam had but tasted of the forbidden Fruit.

2. It was not the righteousnesse of the moral Law of Nature wherein Adam Neither the Righteousnesse of the covenant of Nature, nor yet the righte­ousnesse of the moral law of Nature are im­puted to sinners for their justification: but the supernatural righteousnesse of Gods reconciled fo [...]givenesse pro­cured by the meritorious obe­dience of Ch [...]ist in his death, is a sinn [...]rs only Righteousness. was created, and wherein the humane Nature of Christ was created, for that righteousnesse was no other but natural righteousnesse, and the covenant was made with Adam for an Eternal Life in Heaven, for his living in that natural righteousnesse: and thence it follows that that righteousnesse cannot now be imputed to sinners, for their righteousnesse to an Eternal Life in Heaven, seeing no such covenant was ever made for it : And 2. Because no accident (as that was) can be made ours, or can denominate us whereof we were not the subjects, as it is rightly observed by Mr. Baxter. And 3. Because in the case of obedi­ence the Law determineth of the person as well as of the thing due, and allow­eth not a del [...]gation of doing by an Instrumental, or by the natural person of another.

2. Affirmatively; The Righteousnesse which the Messias was to bring into the world to come, was his Fathers Reconciled forgivenesse, which kind of su­pernatural Right [...]ousnesse he procured for believing sinners by his meritorious obedience in his death and Sacrifice at the just end of the said Seventy-sevens of years: as I have shewed it in my answer to the first Question: Or thus, it was such a kind of Righteousnesse which was typified by the ceremonial justificati­ons of Moses Law, by the blood of Bulls and Goats and the ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the unclean to the sanctifying of the flesh (or of the bodies of the National Church from their ceremonial sins): for by this means their bodies were justified, purified or sanctified from their ceremonial sins, before they might come into Gods presence in his holy Temple: for by Gods typical covenant of works at Mount Sinai these Rites were ordained to procure Gods reconciled for­givenesse to their ceremonial sins, H [...]b. 9. 13. But in the new covenant of Grace and R [...]conciliation, the condition that is required to be performed on the sin­ners part for his eternal justification from the guilt of his moral sins, is Faith only in Christs meritorious death and Sacrifice, as in the only procuring cause of Gods Reconciled forgiveness, by the which they are firmly justified from the guilt of all their moral sins:

[Page 383] 3. The Apostle saith in Heb. 12. 27. Yet once more (which) signifieth the removing of those things which may be shaken : thi [...] once more, is meant of the removing of the Jews typical covenant of works at Mount Sinai, (namely of their typical Justification or Sanctifications from ceremonial sins) that those things which cannot be shaken may remain; for Jesus is the Mediator of the new Co­venant or Testament, and his blood is the true blood of Sprinkling, v. 24. that procures Gods Reconciliation for the justifying of the Conscience from moral sins : These are the things that cannot be shaken but shall remain, as the only unalterable way of a sinners eternal Justification, Heb. 12. 28. Acts 13. 38, 39.

SECT. 11.

And to seal Vision and Prophet.

THis is the fourth End and Use of the Death of Christ at the just end of of the said Seventy-sevens of years.

1. The word Seal in this place must have the same signification that I gave it before at v. 7. namely, it doth here signifie the Finishing, the Fulfilling, or the final ending of Vision and P [...]oph [...]t that concerned the sufferings and death of Christ; He would not dye untill he had finished every particular thing that was foretold of him by Vision and Prophet: for John saith, that Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished (except one particular) that the Scripture might Christ fulfilled every particular suffering that were foretold by the Prophets, from Gen. 3. 15. to his giving up the Ghost. be fulfilled, said: I [...]hirst, and they filled a spunge with Vinegar, and put it to his mouth; when Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, it is Finished: and then as soon as he had finished, or sealed, or ended every particular of his sufferings that were foretold by Vision and Prophet: he bowed his head and gave up the ghost, Joh. 19. 28, 29, 30. On these last words Bernard saith, It is a great infirmity to dye, but so to dye doth plainly prove an infinite power.

2. By Prophet in the singular, is meant all the Prophets in the plural: of which Ebrew Syntax. See Ains. Gen. 2. 2. and in Gen. 3. 2.

3. Then the true meaning of the Angels Message unto Daniel is this, that at the just end of Seventy-sevens of years, the Messias should by his Death and Sa­crifice seal, fin [...]sh, or end all those things that the Prophets foretold should come to passe, concerning his Combat of sufferings: even all the particulars that were revealed at sundry times in Visions to the Prophets from Gen. 3. 15. to the very time of his giving up the Ghost, not any one particular should remain unfulfilled : and therefore it is said, that Jesus knew from the Beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him, John 6. 64. And Je­sus knew before his last Passe-over that his hour was come, and that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, John 13. 1. and in v. 11. He kn [...]w who should betray him; and before he was apprehended in the Garden, it is said, that he knew all things that should come unto him, and consonant thereto, he went forth to the Officers that were sent to Apprehend him: And he said unto them, whom seck ye? Joh. 18. 4. and also when he was in the middest of his greatest Tortures on the Crosse, it is said, that Jesus knowing that all things were now ac­complished, Remembred that one thing more was yet to be fulfilled, and in that [Page 384] Respect, he said, I Thirst, Joh. 19. 28. and thereupon they gave him some Vi­negar to drink: and then it is said in v. 30. wh [...]n Jesus had received the Vine­gar, he said, it is finished, Namely, the very last particular of my foretold suf­ferings from my Combater Sathan and his potent seed, is now finished: and then without any further delay he bowed his head and gave up the Ghost: and thence it follows, that in th [...]s juncture of time, the Messias did se [...]l, (fi [...]sh or end) Visica and Prophet: and after this sort he become obedient to the Death, even to the death of the Crosse in every particular suffering that was written of him, Phil. 2. 8.

4. Tertullian Contra Judeos, saith on this place, That Christ is also the Seal of the Prophets in fulfilling whatsoever wa [...] told of him: and unto this I add: That Jesus took unto him the Twelve to instruct them in his particular Suffer­ings : and therefore he said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerus [...]lem, and all things that are written by the Prophets con [...]rning the Son of M [...]n shall be accom­plished (or finished, even as certainly as when a d [...]c [...]eed S [...]ntence is Sealed) Luke 18. 1. and the like Ex [...]osition do [...]h Christ make of th [...] S [...]aling or finish­ing Acts of his death, in Luke 24. 27, 46. For Christ was ever mindfull of this Sealing or finishing Act.

5. This Sealing or finishing act of Vision and Prophet by the death of Christ, is exactly limited by the Angel to be at the just End of Seventy-sevens of years : Mr. Bro. saith, that Aben Ezra being a spightfull Enemy to Christ, speaketh bet­ter (on Dan. 9. 24.) for our main battel then any of ours : For that he saith, See his Annor. o [...] his Hanaw Edition in Dan. 9. 24. The Seventy-sevens are four hundred and ninty yea [...]s from the B [...]ginning of Da­niels prayer unto the Sealing of Messias the Holy or Holies: and saith Bro. in Re­vel. p. 107. or Acad [...]miques might be ashamed that a Jew in Rho [...]s now five hundred years ago spake better then they do for the Gospel: and see him in his Advertisement of Corruptions, p. 73.

SECT. 12.

And to shew Christ to be the Holy of Holies, or rather thus: To Anoint the Holy [...]f H [...]lies.

1. I Do strongly suspect that Mr Bro. is not right in this word [Shew] and I do rather think so, because himself doth acknowledge [...]n his Annot. that the prop [...]ie [...]y of the [...]ebrew word doth sign [...]fie [...]o anoin [...]. And 2. Because most Translators do render it to anoi [...]t: unlesse by the word Shew he doth mean the Consecration of Christ by his s [...]fferings to his death and Sacrifice, which was done in the view of his Disciples : namely of James, Peter and John, who were the witnesses of his Ago [...]y in the Garden : and it seems to me that this is Mr. Broughtons meaning, beca [...]se he saith in his Advertisemen [...], p 33. That Christ cons [...]crated himself for his Re [...]eemed, anoynting or shewing himself to be the Son of God.

2. [...]n his A [...]vert [...]sem [...]nt of Corruptions, he saith in p. 40. 41. That Aben Ezra is for [...]ed to conf [...]sse, that the four hund [...]ed ninty years are from Daniels prayer un­to the Seal [...]ng of the Messias; and saith Bro. the ordinary phrase to anoint he [Page 385] learnedly expoundeth to Seal: so Aben Ezra (saith he) shewed that four hundred ninty years are from Daniels prayer unto the time when Messias shall be Sealed : that is manifested (as to to the Centurion) that he was the Son of God.

3. Because I do not find his Translation and Exposition of his translated word shew, to be clear; I will not in my Exposition follow his word shew, but the word Anoint: and for the better finding out of the true sence of the word Anoint in this place: I will shew how the anoynting of the Messias was typified in the ceremonial Law, by a two-fold degree of Anoynting:

1. Anoynting in the ceremonial Law is put for the first act; as for the first beginning of the act of Consecration, as in Gen. 28. 18.

2. It is also put for the perfecting act of consecration, as in Gen. 35. 14, &c. And in allusion to this last act, must this word anoint in Daniel be taken. But for the better and more clear understanding of these words: To anoint the holy of Holies.

I will shew how the Messias was four times anointed after four several man­ners:

SECT. 13.

1. HE was anointed in his divine Nature, as himself doth testifie in Prov. Christ was four times anoynted after four seve­ral manners. 8. 23. I was anointed from everlasting: that is to say, I was through all Eternity set apart in Gods eternal Councel and Decree, and so consequent­ly by mine own consent and covenant to do the Office of a Mediator for the Redemption of fallen man : In this sence and after this manner Christ was intrinsecally anoynted in his divine Nature from Eternity to do the Office of a Mediator.

2. It was in this respect that Christ did justifie his Authority to do the Office of a Mediator, by saying thus to the blasphemous Jewes: say ye of him whom Prov. 8. 32. John 10. 36. the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest, because I said I was the Son of God, John 10. 36. that is to say, the Father hath sancti­fied me: (i.e. anoynted me, or set me apart) from Eternity in my divine Na­ture, and consequently he hath now sent me into the World to do the Office of a Mediator extrinsecally, and therefore I do not blaspheme in saying that I am the Son of God : and to this sence doth Mr. Trap also expound th [...]s verse, and so doth our Annot. on the word Messias, in Dan. 9. 25. saying, That Christ was anoynted to the Office of the Mediator in both his Natures : But yet (saith the Annot.) he was anoynted in his Humane Nature only, as to the gifts of the holy Ghost collated upon it, and infused into it.

3. It was in this sence also that Jeremy was sanctified, set apart or anoynted to do the Office of a Prophet, before he came out of his mothers womb, Jer. 1. 5. and to this sence doth our larger Annot. speak on that place.

But this first kind of anoynting is not meant of the Messias in Dan. 9. 24.

SECT. 14.

2. CHrist was anointed at another time; namely in the time of his Incar­nation, Christs concepti­on by the holy Ghost was no act of anointing him into the Media [...]o [...]s Of­fice. when he was conceived in the Womb of the Virgin Mary by the holy Ghost, as sundry Divines do affirm: and therefore Dr. Willet on this Text of Daniel doth labour to prove it: But as yet I could never see any suffi­cient proof for it; but because it is affirmed by others, I do here Rank it into the number of the kinds of his Anoynting: that thereby I may give an oc­casion unto others to search more throughly into the Truth: And the rather because

Mr. Norton himself doth acknowledge in p. 205.

That Christs Incarnation was not a mediato [...]ly office-act, But an act constituting the person, called to that Office.

Reply 1 This assertion I believe is a sound Truth : and from thence it followes, that Christ was not extrinsecally anoynted or instaled into the Mediators Office at his conception by the holy Ghost.

2. But it seems to me that Mr. Norton doth contradict his said sound Asserti­on: For he doth affirm in p. 240. That for our sakes Christ sanctified himself, John 17. 19. and that from the Womb unto his last Oblation of himself upon the Crosse.

Reply 2 I think I have sufficiently shewed in the fourth kind of Anoynting, that the true meaning of Christs words, for their sakes I sanctifie my s [...]lf, in John 17. 19. is this: That for their sakes I sanctifie or set my self apart to undergo my con­secrating Combat of Sufferings from my proclaimed enemy the Devil and his potent Seed which are now ready at hand to assault me in the hour of my death: and therefore though Christ was conceived by the holy Ghost in the Virgins womb, yet he did not then sanctifie himself from the womb with such like Office Graces, as he did in his last Oblation in the Garden and on the Crosse; for in case he had so sanctified himself from the Womb, then doubtlesse his Incarna­tion had been a mediatorly office act, contrary to what he asserted above.

But saith Mr. Norton in p. 195.

Grace was in Christ out of measure by vertue of personal Union.

Reply 3 If it be true that Grace was in him out of measure by vertue of personal U­nion : then Grace was in him out of measure in the first act of his Incarnati­on, because then began his personal union with his flesh or Body before his Soul was infused: for as it is well observed by Dr. Jackson in his seventh Book on the Creed, p. 324. &c. That the flesh of Christ was first united to his divine person before his Soul was infused. 2. Our Orators on Matth. 1. 23. saith, on the word The Word did assume our flesh into the personal union before the soul was infu­sed. [That] which is conceived in her, or bred of her substance [That] not [HE] because Christ took on him the Nature and not the person of man. 3. Carlile in his Descent, Fol. 170. saith, Indeed Christ was formed first unperfectly of the seed of Mary: as David was, least that we should imagine with the Demerits, that the Body of Christ was co-essential with the Divinity or Godhead : and in the same error were the Monoth lites and Eutichians.

[Page 387] 4. Mr. Joanes in his School-Divinity, saith in p. 84, 85. The humane Nature doth insist inseparably in the person of the Son of God, even then when the flesh was but in Fieri, a making, a conceiving, when it was but a rude and in­formed lump of flesh : then was this Hypostatical Union full: (And saith he in p. 98. In his Conception he was an Embrio, a little piece of unfashioned flesh) 2. Saith he, at the death and dissolution of the Humane Nature : even then when the parts of the humane Nature were separated one from another: The Word did still remain flesh, then was this Union full : neither Soul nor Body were separated from the second Person of the Deity: and in p. 85. he cites Bernard, speaking sweetly to this effect; and to this purpose I speak (though briefly) in my Dialogue in p. 11. But I find that some others do most erroneously affirm, that the Soul was infused in the same instant when the Word assumed flesh: and thence it followes, that he at the first assumed the person of a man; and secondly, thence it will also follow that the Mediator should be two distinct persons, as Nestorius held : But seeing it is granted by all the Or­thodox, that the union with his flesh was not dissolved when his Soul was sepa­rated from his Body by death, I see not what should hinder but that he might unite his flesh to his divine person before his Soul was infused: and this order of his Union will prevent the Nestorian errour of assuming the person of a man in his Conception; and Mr. Trap doth fall into that errour in his Annot. in Gen. 1. 1. p. 3. For he doth there affirm that Christs Soul was created in, and with his Body in the Virgins Womb the self-same moment: But Dr. Usher in his Sum of Divinity, doth in p. 165. propound this Question: What was the cause that the person of the Son of God did not joyn it self to a perfect person of man? his An­swer is threefold : 1. Because there would not then be a personal union of both to make one perfect Mediator. 2. Because then there should be four persons in Trinity. 3. Because the works of each of the Natures, could not be accounted the works of the whole person: whereas now by the union of both Natures in one person, the obedience of Christ performed: in the manhood is become of infinite merit, as being the obedience of God who purchased his Church with his own blood, Acts 20. 28.

5. If Grace was in him out of measure by vertue of personal union in his con­ception, then it cannot be true which is affirmed by the holy Ghost, that he did afterwards grow in Grace, Luke 2. 40, 52.

6. If Grace was in him out of measure by vertue of personal union, then he needed not any new anoynting by the holy Ghost into the execution of his Mediators Office, because no more could be added to that Grace in case it was in him out of measure by vertue of his first personal union in the Womb.

7. If Grace was in him out of measure by vertue of personal union in the Womb, it will from thence follow that he assumed his humane to be as a true part of his divine Person, as our Souls are with our Bodies: But this may not be granted; for then his divine Nature must of necessity have endowed his hu­mane Nature with the proportion of the Divine, and then his humane Nature could not have suffered nor dyed for our Redemption. But I have shewed in my former printed Reply, That Christs humane Nature was no true part of his divine Person, but an Adjunct or an Appendix only: and therefore his divine Nature did not necessarily endow it with the properties of the divine; nor yet [Page 388] with all Graces out of measure by vertue of personal union in his Incar­nation.

8. I do notwithstanding freely grant that this humane Nature was well prepared for action by vertue of his Conception by the holy Ghost, because it was an act that did constitute the person to the Office of Mediatorship when he should be called extrinsecally thereunto; for by vertue of that divine Concep­tion his humane Nature was framed after Gods Image in moral perfections as A­dam was in his first creation : But these moral perfections of his Nature must be differenced from his extrinsecal and supernatural Anoyntings by the holy Ghost at his Baptism, because the holy Ghost doth work as well in the Creation of Na­tural Principles (as in Gen. 1. 2. with Psalm 104. 30.) as in the Creation of supernatural Principles: and I think nothing is more clear and evident then this, Namely, that neither the person of the Word nor of the holy Ghost did furnish Christ in his conception with supernatural Graces out of measure for the full execution of his Office, because he received further degrees of Grace as he grew in Years as I noted it above, and because he was not extrinesecally anoynt­ed to the execution of that Office with Graces out of measure untill the holy Ghost sat upon him at his Baptism.

9. I conclude, that he received not Grace out of measure untill he was Ex­trinsecally anoynted to execute the Mediators Office at his Baptism when he be­gan to be thirty years of age: for untill that time he lived a private Life with Christ was not extrinsecally a­noynted into the Mediators Of­fice until he be­gan to be thirty years of age. his Parents, and was subject unto them and learned the Trade of a Carpenter of his Father Joseph, and in that respect was called the Carpenter, and sometimes the Corpenters Son: in all which time he was obedient to his Parents, as a good Son; and was obedient to the typical Law of Works as a godly Jew, for he was circumcised and walked in all the Ordinances of Moses without Reproof: But this moral and ceremonial obedience of his, cannot properly be called his Me­diatorial obedience; because he was not as yet Extrinsecally anoynted into the Mediators Office : but he stayed for the execution of that Office till the time appointed of his Father was come: and to this sence do divers Orthodox Wri­ters speak.

  • 1. Marlorat. in Matth. 4. 1. doth there cite Musculus, saying thus: when Christ led a private life at home, we read not that he was tempted: But when he took upon him the Office of a Redeemer, he descended into the middest of the field to take the quarrel in hand in the Name of the Church.
  • 2. Dr. Ames speaks to the same effect in Medul. li. 2. c. 21. sect. 32, 33, 34, 35. and in sect. 12. to 29.
  • 3. Dr. Lightfoot speaks to the same effect in his Harmony, part 1. p. 76. 199. and part 3. p. 131.
  • 4. Mr. Trap doth speak also to the same effect, in Mat. 4. 1.
  • 5. Mr. John Forbis speaks to the same effect on Justification, p. 108, 109.
  • 6. Mr. Lawson speaks to the same effect in his Body of Divinity, p. 135. at N. IV. and in other places.
  • 7. Dr. Hall speaks to the same effect : for in his second Volume on the new Testament, he saith thus in p. 36. All the time of our Saviours obscurity I do not find him set upon with Temptations, but now (saith he) that he looks forth to the publick execution of his divine Office Sathan bends his Forces against him, Mat. 4. 1.
  • [Page 389] 8. Dr. Alle, saith in his Poor-mans Library, part 2. fol. 59. The third Ge­neration, Namely the Conditional Generation, may be applyed and referred unto Christ: for what other thing was the immutation and change of the state and condition of Christ, when he was by the holy Ghost dedicated, consecrated, and declared from Heaven to be the Son of God at the Flood Jordan, when he was baptized; But a certain Regeneration, because he was seen to be another manner of man then he was before? Insomuch that the Inhabitants of the City did say, from whence hath he these things? what Wisdom is this that is given unto him that even such great works are done by his hands? is not this the Carpenter Maries Son? Mat. 3. 54. Mark 6. 2. compared with Luke 4. 16. to 29. where they thrust him out of Nazareth, and then he came to Capernaum, where he did the said mighty works.

Conclusion from the premises:

It follows from hence, that the Incarnation of Christ at his conception by the holy Ghost is not to be understood of that Anoynting of the Messias that is meant in Dan. 9. 24.

SECT. 15.

The third kind of Anoynting.

VVAs when Christ was extrinsecally anoynted by the holy Ghost in­to the Mediators office at his Baptism when he began to be thirty years of age; this was the time appointed of the Father for that purpose: and therefore at this time Christ went on purpose to Jordan to be baptized of John in the publick view of Johns Auditory, and then the Spirit of God descended like a Dove and sat upon him, and then a voyce came from the Father out of Heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased, Mat. 3. 16, 17. with Luke 3. 22.

2. Christ was no sooner anoynted Extrinsecally into the Mediators Office, but he was presently led by the earnest zeal of that Spirit too, into the Wildernesse on purpose to try masteries with his proclaimed enemy the Devil, who had a li­berty of power given him from this time forth to tempt him to some sin or other: and he continued to tempt him for forty dayes together, and then at the end of those forty dayes he had a liberty of power given him to tempt Christ with three notable Temptations in three places of advantage.

3. It is observed that Christ was so anoynted with all the Graces of the Spi­rit out of measure that he conquered the Devil in all his Temptations: (for it is said, that the Devil left him for a season, Luke 4. 13.) then Christ remained in the Field as the most absolute Conqueror. And 2. Then the Angels came and Luke 4. 18. Esay 61. 1. Acts 10. 37. Esay 11. 2. ministred unto him. And 3. Then he return'd presently by the power of this Spi­rit into Galile; and he came first to the City Nazareth, and as his custom was, he went into the Synagogue on the Sabbath-day, and he found the place where it is written, the Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anoynted me to preach the Gospel to the poor, Luke 4. 18.

4. It is much to be observed, how he doth from this Text (cited from Esay [Page 390] 61. 1.) cals the Graces of the Spirit which he had now received at his Baptisme, his Anoyntings. And 2. at this instant there was a man present that had a spirit of an unclean Devil, which cryed out and said, I know who thou art, the holy one of God, Luke 4. 34. but before this the Devil did not call him the holy One of God; but now he doth not call him the holy One of God, because he had been newly anoynted at his Baptism with Office Graces, before this he was not separated from his former Trade of Life; but now by his extrinsecal anoynt­ing into the Mediators Office he was separated from his former Trade of Life.

5. Take special notice also that Peter doth call the gift of the holy Ghost which Christ received at his Baptism [his Anoynting] Emphatically. The word (saith he) you know began to be published from Galile : After the Baptism which John preached, how God Anoynted Jesus of Nazareth, with the holy Ghost and with Power: From these words take special notice,

1. That Peter doth limit the time of Christs Extrinsecal Anoynting to his Mediators Office: To begin (not at his personal union at his Incarnation and Conception by the holy Ghost: But) after the Baptism which John preached, for John had preached the Baptism of Repentance about five or six months be­fore Christ came to be baptized of him: and doubtlesse Christ did purposely de­fer his coming untill the time that he began to be about thirty years of age, in relation to the time that the Levites did enter into their Office; for though they had a personal Right to do the service of the Tabernacle by birth, yet they might not enter into the full execution of the Office untill they began to be thir­ty years of age, Numb. 4 7. See Ainsworth there, John the Baptist (A Levite) began also his Ministry at that Age : And Christ (fulfilling all Figures) at that age was anoynted at his Baptism, began the preaching of the Gospel, Luke 1. 35, 36. Luke 3. 2, 3, 23. And so though Christ was by birth the person that should extrinsecally execute the Office of the Mediator; yet he did not glorifie himself to do the Office of a Mediator extrinsecally at his Birth: but at the first he led a private Life untill the time that his Father said unto him, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee, Heb 5. 5. or raised thee up unto the Ex­trinsecal execution of thy Priestly Office. Ambrose speaking of the right manner of Electing Bishops, saith in his Christian-Offices, B. 1. p. 129. That God himself chose Aaron, that no humane desire might bear sway in that choyse, but the grace of God: not a voluntary offer, nor a proper and private Assumption or Intru­sion, but a Heavenly, lawfull and publick Calling: as it is written, no man taketh this honour upon him, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron: Thus far he, Aaron was called by Name to the Priestly Office, Exod. 28. 1. and this is applyed to Christ in Heb. 5. 5, 6. And as soon as the Priests were extrinsecally consecrated to that Office they began to offer Sacrifices, and to make Atonement for all Israel: So

Christ was begotten or raised up at two several times after two several manners : as it is expressed in Acts 13.

1. Paul said thus in v. 23. God according to his promise hath raised up to Israel a Saviour Jesus. Now the punctual time when God did raise him up is thus ex­pressed Act. 13. 23, 24. in v. 24. Namely, it was when John had first preached before his com­ing, the Baptisme of Repentance to all the people of Israel, which was [Page 391] just at the same time as I expressed it before from Peters words in Acts 10. 37.

This is the first time wherein God raised up Christ to his extrinsecal executi­on of his Mediators Office : and this raising up is further proved in v. 33. by this testimony of Scripture, This Day have I begotten thee: and from hence it follows that these two phrases, Gods raising, and Gods beg [...]tting are terms conver­tible in this place of Acts 13. 23. and v. 33. This Day of Christs anoynting to the Mediators Office when he began to be thirty years of Age, is the Day of Gods raising him up to that Office, or it is the day wherein God hath begotten him to the extrinsecal execution of that Office.

2. The second sort of Gods raising up of Christ, is his raising him up from The Father did beget or raise up his Son Christ to the extrinse­cal execution of the Mediators Office when he did first anoynt h [...]m by the holy Ghost at his Baptisme before John's Audito­ry when he be­gan to be thirty years of Age. the dead, as it is expressed in v. 30. And this the Apostle doth prove by two o­ther Testimonies, in v. 34. and v. 35. And this is called his raising up from the dead in v. 30. but the Apostle doth not call the former raising, his raising up from the dead; But as Dr. Gouge doth rightly observe in Heb. 1. 5. this day have I begotten th [...]e, is produced by the Apostle unto the time that the Son of God was manifested in the flesh, when he shewed forth his Son unto the World by his extrinsecal anoynting by the holy Ghost before John's Auditory.

3. It is also observable that in Acts 13. 33. the Apostle doth use the same Greek word for the Mediators extrinsecal raising up or begetting to the exe­cution of his Mediators Office that is used in the same sence in Heb. 5. 5 Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten th [...]e, or raised thee up to the high Priests Office.

4. The Scripture doth often mention this extrinsecal begetting or raising up of Christ to the extrinsecal execution of his Mediators Office, as in Deut. 18. 15, 18. Jer. 23. 5. Luke. 1. 69. Acts 2. 30. Acts 3. 22, 26. Heb. 5. 5.

5. This raising up or begetting of Christ into his Mediators Office is called his Anoynting by the holy Spirit in Esay 61. 1. And Mr. Gataker in his Annot. on Esay 11. 2. saith, The Spirit of the Lord did not come upon him only, as it did upon his Mother in the conceiving of him, Luke 1. 35. But it did Rest and Abide with him, and take up in a more special, yea singular manner its perpe­tual and never interrupted or eclipsed Residence with him, and in him: and this, saith he, was typified by the holy Ghosts descending in the likenesse of a Dove at his Baptism, and resting upon him, Mat. 3. 16. And saith he a little af­ter, the Prophet goes on to recite some Heads of those particular Endowments, wherewith the Messias in his own Nature should be superabundantly furnished above all Creatures, Men o [...] Angels, not for his own private use and honour a­lone, but for the managing of his Spiritual Kingdom.

6. Another eminent Divine saith thus: The Prophets did not alwayes speak by the instinct of the holy Spirit, but sometimes they were destitute of that Spi­rit: But the Son of God becoming man had this prerogative only, he had the Spirit of God alwayes remaining or abiding in him, John 1. 32, 33. Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and abiding upon him, the same is he that Bapti­zeth with the holy Ghost, Mark these words: remaining and abiding upon him; for by this fulnesse of the Spirit he is distinguished from all other men whatsoever : for though the Spirit descending upon others, yet it did not remain and abide upon them as it did upon Christ; as it is also observed before by Mr. [Page 392] Gataker at N. 5. And therefore when Christ said, My God, my God why hast thou forsaken me, the inward supplyes of the Spirit were not Eclipsed.

7. Tertullian doth fully accord to this fulnesse of the Spirit wherewith Christ was extrinsecally anoynted to the execution of his Mediators Office: as I find it cited at large in Bullengers Decades, p. 729.

Conclusion from the Premises.

From the said Remarkable observations it follows, that though Christ in his Conception and Birth was created after God Image in moral perfections: yet before he could extrinsecally execute the Office of a Mediator he stood in need of a supernatural Unction, of all the Graces of the holy Spirit to remain and abide upon him for the better performance of his Mediatorial obedience in his Combat of sufferings untill he had performed the same as a sweet-smelling Sa­crifice to God for the procuring of his Fathers Reconciliation to all believing sinners for their full Redemption from Sathans head-plot.

But Mr. Norton doth run in a contrary strain, for he saith in p. 239. That there was more habitual Grace in Christ then there is duty in the Law, because Christ was Godman, and received the Spirit out of measure.

Reply 3 Though Christ was Godman in his Conception in the Womb: yet I have shewed that his God-head did not necessarily endow his humane Nature with the properties of his divine Nature, neither was his Union with our Nature in his Incarnation the act of his anoynting to the Mediators Office as Mr. Norton doth hold, though much amisse, in p. 140. 197, 199.

2. Mr. No [...]ton doth run into another great errour, in that he makes the Law to be an imperfect Rule of duty in Relation to Christ: for (saith he) there was more habitual Grace in Christ, then there is duty in the Law; But happily he may think to salve up this errour by some distinction upon the word Law: For the word law may be taken either for the moral Law of Nature wherein Adam and Christs humane Nature were created: Or 2. Into the Law of the Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation; for it is manifest by the second Commandement, that God in Trinity (and in special Christ as Mediator) doth promise to do mercy unto Thousands (of the fallen sons of Adam) that do love him and keep his Commandements : and from thence it follows, that this shewing of mer­cy doth require as much duty from Christ as Mediator, as should abound to the Redemption, Justification and Salvation of all the Thousands of Repenting and Believing sinners that shall be saved. And 3. The word Law, may be taken for that peculiar Law of the Eternal Covenant, wherein Christ had obliged himself to do the whole Office of the Mediator.

In the first sence, there was no more habitual Grace in Christs humane Na­ture then there is duty in the moral Law of Nature, or else God should not have given a perfect Rule of the moral duty to Christs humane Nature. And this Mr. Norton himself doth affirm but three lines before, Namely, That Christs Original Righteousnesse is that gracious inherent disposition of his, from the first instant of his Conception, whereby he was habitually conformable to the Law, Namely to the moral Law of Na [...]ure; and therefore his habitual Righte­ousn [...]sse was exactly answerable to all the duties of that moral Law, and not more, nor lesse.

[Page 393] 2. There was not, as I conceive any more habitual Grace in Christ then there was that special Law of Mediatorship, for that Law did require him to be anoyn­ted extrinsecally with the Spirit out of measure, even above all his Fellows, Psalm 45. 7. for the compleat fulfilling of his Mediators Office, as I have at large shewed before; and therefore according to this Law it may be said, there was more acquired grace in Christ then there was duty in the moral Law of Nature, but not more habitual Grace.

But saith Mr. Norton in p. 199.

Polanus saith, That from the time wherein Christ took upon him the Form of a Servant, he began to pay the price of our Redemption : Namely from the time of his Conception, as he hath explained himself in other places, cited before at Reply 2. and Reply 3.

Reply 4 His great mistake is about the point of time when Christ did first extrinsecally take upon him the Form of a Servant in office; and that was from the same point of time when he did take upon him the extrinsecal Form of a Mediator: that is to say, it was from the time when he was first extrinsecally anointed by the holy Ghost before John's Auditory at his Baptism, and that was when he began to be thirty years of age, Luke 3. 23. as I have at large opened the matter but a little before: Then, and not till then, he began to take upon him the Form of a Ser­vant, namely the Office of a Mediator extrinsecally.

2. This Truth is made further manifest by a judicious comparing of those Scriptures wherein Christ is called A Servant. The time when Christ did first take upon him the Form of a Servant extrin­secally was from the time that he took up­on him the ex­trinsecal form of a Mediator when he was a­nointed at his Baptism, begin­ning then to be thirty years of age.

1. He is called Gods servant in Esay 42. 1. Behold my servant whom I uphold (i.e. whom I uphold by my extrinsecal Anointing of him by the holy Ghost) as it is expressed in the next words [I have put my Spirit upon him] Namely, to abide and remain alwayes upon him for the effectual enabling him to execute the office of a Mediatorial Servant.

2. God calls him his righteous Servant in Esay 53. 11. because of his righteous performance of his great Combat of consecrating sufferings, for the perfecting of his obedience before his death could be made a propitiatory Sacrifice for the procuring of his Fathers Atonement and Forgivenesse, for the justification of the many believing sinners from the guilt of their sins: and in this sence it is said he shall bear (away) their iniquities (from them:)

3. God saith thus in Zach. 3. 8. Behold, I will bring forth my servant the Branch, Namely that servant that I have called the Branch in Esay 11. 1. I will bring him forth by my extrinsecal anointing him by the Spirit of Wisdome, &c. Esay 11. 2. (i.e.) with the fulnesse of all the Graces of the Spirit, which was done superabundantly at his Baptism, to enable him thereby to do the Office of the Mediatorial Servant in his great Combat of sufferings from Sathan and his potent seed in perfection of obedience : that so in that perfection of his obedience he might make his death to be accepted of God, as a meritorious Sacrifice of propi­tiation for the effectual procuring of his Fathers Reconciliation to believing sin­ners: and in Relation to this sacrifice of Atonement, God doth promise in Zach. 3. 9. I will take away the iniquity of that Land in one day; alluding thereby to the day of Atonement: For in that one day of the year God did take away from the whole Land of his National Church all their ceremonial sins by the slain-Goat, [Page 394] and by the scape-Goat which God had ordained to be for the procuring of his Atonement and Forgivenesse: typifying out thereby the meritorious efficacy of the Death and Sacrifice of Christ for the procuring of Gods Atonement and Forgivenesse to the whole spiritual Land of believing sinners.

4. God is said to bore the Ear of this Servant in token of his Free Cove­nant to do the Office of a Mediatorial Servant, as it was typified in Exod. 21. 6. Dan. 15. 17. compared with Psalm 40. 6. in which Psalm Christs Ear is put by the figure Synecdoche for his whole Body, because the Ear is the only member of the body that doth hearken to Gods Commands, and therefore the Seventy ren­der it, a Body hast thou prepared me: and the Apostle Paul doth follow their tran­slation in Heb. 10. 5. saying, A Body hast thou prepared me, not only with Na­tural, but also with supernatural Endowments, by being anointed extrinsecally by the holy Ghost at his Baptism, for his infallable performance of his great Combat of sufferings from his proclaimed Enemy the Devil and his potent seed, according to Gods declaration of the Combat in Gen. 3. 15. And to this very sence doth Isaiah expound the boring of Christs Ear, in Esay 50. 5. as I have also ex­plained in my Dialogue in p. 22.

5. God doth call Christ his servant David, not in Relation to the time of his Conception, but in Relation to his extrinsecal execution of his Shepherds Office, Ezek. 24. 23. And he began not to exercise his Shepherds Office extrin­secally until he was extrinsecally anointed at his Baptism, but from that time for­ward he did extrinsecally execute the office of a Shepherd 1. By his preach­ing the glad tydings of Salvation, and also by his Example of Life, Eze. 34. 12, 14, 15. Esay 40. 11. 1 Pet. 2. 25. And 2. By his meritorious obedience in his sufferings: and in that Respect he said, I am the good Sh [...]pherd that giveth his life for the sheep, John 10. 11, 15, 17. John 15, 13. Heb. 13. 20. He gave his life, namely his vital Soul for the Ransome of the World, Mat. 20. 28. That is to say, he did most Freely pour it out to death, Esay 53. 12.

6. God calls him his servant David in Relation to his Extrinsecal Kingly Office, Ezek. 34. 22. compared with Ezek. 37. 24. Jer. 23. 5. Hos. 3. 5. with John 1. 49.

7. Peter said thus to the people that wondered at the cure of the Criple, The God of our Fathers hath glorified his servant Jesus, Acts 3. 13. in that he hath in his Name made this man sound. And 2. saith he in ver. 26. Unto you hath God raised up his servant Jesus: he doth not speak this of his raising him up by his Conception and Brith, but he speaks of his raising him up to do the service of a Mediator extrinsecally, by anointing him extrinsecally to that Office at his Bap­tism, as I have expounded, Acts 13. 33. but a little before.

2. In both the said verses of Acts 3. 13, 26, Mr. Broughton doth render the Greek word servant: and it is evident that the Greek word doth signifie servant as well as Son; and therefore King Jame's Translators do Render it servant in Acts 4. 25. and in Luk. 1. 54, 69. and in Mat. 8. 6, 8, 13. and Mat. 12. 18. and Luke 7. 7.

3. An Hebrew servant in Exod. 21. 2. is called A Son of Israel by the Chaldy.

4. It is said in Deut. 32. 43. That God will avenge the blood of his servants: but the Seventy render it the blood of his Sons: and Indeed faithful servants are often called Sons.

[Page 395] 8. Our Saviour calls himself A servant in Relation to his great Combat of sufferings in Matth. 20. 27, 28. For that he saith to his Apostles, Whosoever will be chief among you let him be your servant: (For the honour of Superiority stands in the doing of difficult services) Even as the Son of Man came not to be saved, but to save, (as a Faithfull Combating Servant against his proclaimed Enemy the Devil, and his potent seed) by giving his Life as a Ransom for the many: and this Truth is so clear, that our last Translators doth in the margin of this Text cite Phil. 2. 7. as a parallel to this Form of a servant, in giving or venturing his Life in his great Combat with Sathan, as the Covenant-Price for the Ransom of the many.

9. Christ is called a servant or servitor of the Sanctuary and of the true Ta­bernacle which the Lord pitched, and not man, Heb. 8. 2. not in Relation to his taking of our Nature into personal union with his divine Person in his Con­ception, but in Relation to his extrinsecal anointing, to do the service of the true Sanctuary and of the true Tabernacle. 1. By by his consecrating sufferings whereby his obedience was proved to be perfect; and then 2. By making his death in the perfection of that obedience to be accepted of God as a most perfect and pleasing sacrifice for the procuring of his Reconciled Forgivenesse to all be­lieving sinners, as it is expounded by Heb. 9. 11, 12. Namely, that Christ being become a high sacrifice of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect Taber­nacl [...] not made with hands: that is to say, not of his building (by the ordinary way of Generation) neither by the blood of Goats and Calves, but by his own blood he Entred in once into the holy place having obtained Eternal Redemp­tion for us: and according to this Christ is called the perfect Tabernacle, and the servant of the true Sanctuary; and therefore in his Combat of his consecrating sufferings, he did offer up prayers and supplications to God with strong Crying and Tears, and then being consecrated or made perfect in his obedience he be­came the Author of eternal Salvation to all that obey him, inwardly by believing in him, Heb. 5. 7, 8, 9, 10.

10. God saith thus in Esay 52. 13. My servant shall deal prudently, he shall be exalted, and be extolled, and be very high. Tremelius, Luther, and P. Galatine begins the 53. chapter at this verse: and indeed this verse hath a necessary de­pendance on the Argument of the 53. chapter: In consideration whereof this word prudently, must relate to Christs prudent behaviour in his management of his Combat of sufferings from his proclaimed Enemy the Devil and his potent seed, until he had conquered them by his righteous performance of that Com­bat; and until he had by that righteous performance merited his Fathers Re­conciled Forgivenesse for the Redemption of believing sinners from Sathans head-plot. And 2. It is in relation to that performance, that God doth promise that this Servant of his shall be exalted and extolled, and be very High. And 3. To this very sence doth the Apostle speak in Phil. 2. 7, 8, 9, 10. First, saith he in ver. 7. He made himself of no Reputation (but not intrinsecally and properly, for in that sence the divine Nature cannot put off any of his divine Glory; But) extrinsecally it did, because he did not now set forth the Glory of his God-head; Phil. 2. 7. but did as it were hide it and obscure it by taking upon him the extrinsecal Form of a Combating Servant: 2. The Apostle doth not mean that Christ took on him the Form of a Servant when he first took on him the Form of Man, because [Page 396] that act of assuming the Form of man was not an Office-act (as Mr. Norton doth acknowledge in p. 205.) but he took on him the Form of a Servant when he was anointed, and took on him the extrinsecal Form of a Mediator [And he was made in the likenesse of men] Namely, in the likenesse of sinfull men, or of sinfull flesh as I have opened, Rom. 8. 3. by the evil usage of the wicked genera­tion wherein he lived, as I have also Expounded, Esay 53. 8. and in Luke 9. 44. The Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.

Ver. 8. And being found in fashion of a man, (Namely as a common man, without the glorious manifestation of his Godhead for the most part) He hum­bled himself and became obedient unto the death, even to the death of the Crosse: In all points he humbled himself to be used as a sinful Malefactor, according to Gods declaration of the Combat in Gen. 3. 15. and in Psalm 22. and in Esay 53.

Ver. 9. Wherefore God hath highly exalted him; 1. By raising him up from the dead, and by taking him up into Heaven, and by placing him there at his Right hand, that he might there continually execute his Authoritive Office of Inter­cession. And 2. God hath also given him a Name above every Name.

Ver. 10. That In the Name of Jesus (not at the Naming of Jesus) every knee should bow: For there is no Redemption or justification and salvation from sin, but in his Name onely, Acts 4. 12. Mat. 12. 21. And saith Christ in John 14. 26. The Father will send the Spirit in my Name; that is to say, in the Name (or for the sake) of my meritorious obedience in my Combat of sufferings, death, and sacrifice; so, In the Name of Jesus: means in the Authoritive Vertue of his mediation (by his Oblation and Intercession) every knee shall bow; that is, yield reverence, obedience and subjection, Mat. 12. 21. Psalm 72. 9. Rom. 14. 11. Esay 66. 19, 20. Col. 3. 17. [Both of them in Heaven, and them on earth, and them under the Earth]: By them in Heaven is meant the Angels, that are known to worship Christ as he is the Mediator and Saviour of believing sinners, Heb. 1. 6. Luke 2. 13. Mar. 1. 13. 2. By them on Earth, is meant believing sinners that live there on Earth. 3. By them under the Earth, is meant the Bodies of those believers that are buried under the Earth, and yet their Souls in Heaven do worship Christ as their only Redeemer and Saviour: All this do Exalt and Ex­tol Christ as Mediator, and make him very high with their Praises and joyfull Thanksgivings of obedience.

Mr. Broughton sheweth that the Greek Fathers did follow Heathens, for this last phrase, who term the place of all dead [...] under the ground: See him more at large in his positions on the word Hades in p. 2. and in Eccles. the last leaf of the Book to the Reader, and in his Lo. Family, F. 4.

2. The souls of the godly who are now made perfect in Heaven (though their bodies lye under the Earth) do worship Christ as their Mediator and Re­deemer.

3. Peruse Rom. 5. 13. Es 26. 19. Esay 45. 23. Psalm 22. 30.

Conclusion from the Premises.

By this comparing of Scriptures together it is evident: That the Time when Christ did first begin to take upon him the extrinsecal Form of a Servant was not as Mr. Norton makes it to be, from the time of his Conception; as if his ta­king upon him the Form of a Servant, were nothing else but his taking upon him [Page 397] the Form of a man, which is nothing else but the receiving of an old stale Er­rour : For Ambrose in his third Book of Christian-Offices, saith in p. 3. Christ the Lord when he was in the Form of God made himself of no Reputation that he might take upon him the Form of a Man: He puts the Form of Man instead of the Form of a Servant: But by comparing of Scriptures together: I have shewed that the Form of a servant is a Name of Office, Namely of his Media­torial Office, and not the natural property of his humane Nature: and in that respect I say, That the time when he did first begin to take upon him the form of a servant, was at the same time when he did first begin to take upon him the Extrinsecal Office of the Mediator, Namely when he was extrinsecally anointed to that Office at his Baptism, which was when he began to be thirty years of age: as I have also explained in chap. 13. sect. 4. at N. 2. and also in my former Book.

This third kind of Anointing is also somewhat different from that fourth kind of [...]nointing that is meant in Daniel: and yet this third kind of Anoynting is inseparably united to the fourth: But the fourth kind of Anoynting that is meant in Daniel, is his consecration to his Combat of sufferings, as I have before expounded, John 17. 19. in Reply 2.

SECT. 16.

The fourth kind of Anointing the Messias, was done by his consecrating sufferings to his Death and Sacrifice.

1. HE could not make his death to be accepted of God as a propitiatory sa­crifice, The fourth kind of anointing the Messias, was by his consecra­ting sufferings at the time of his death. until his obedience was throughly tryed and made perfect by his consecrating sufferings from his warlike Enemy the Devil and his potent seed, unto whom God gave a liberty of power, Gen. 3. 15. to pierce him in the foot-soals as a wicked Malefactor, to try if thereby they could provoke his passions to any sinfull distemper, and in case they had prevailed they had gotten the victory over the seed of the Womrn; but because they could not prevail to provoke his pas­sions to any sinfull distemper, therefore their Combat of suffering was but for the consecration, or for the perfecting of his Obedience to his Death and Sa­crifice.

The wicked Jews are often said to lay wait for Christ to take him and to kill him, a good space of time before the expiration of the Seventy-seven years, as in Mar. 11. 18. Mar. 12. 12. Mar. 14. 1, 11, &c. but yet it was not in their power to lay hands upon him and to put him to death, until the appointed time (which Christ had covenanted with his Father) was come, no man could take his Life from him untill he laid it down of himself, John 12. 16. and he would not lay it down untill the said Seventy-sevens of years were just come, and when that hour was come, he did but say, Father into thy hands I commend my spirit, and at that very instant he breathed out his soul, not through any weaknesse of his Nature, but by the powerfull and joynt concurrence of both his Natures, John 10. 18. Heb. 9. 14. And this last Act was properly the Formality of his Death and Sacrifice.

[Page 398] 2. It is most evident by Heb. 2. 10. and by Heb. 5. 8, 9. and by other places, that Christ was not to be anointed to his death by his consecrating sufferings, before his death could be accepted of God as a most perfect and obedient sacri­fice : and thence it follows that this phrase, to anoint the Holy of Holies (at the just end of Seventy-sevens of years) must be understood of his said consecrating sufferings which in this juncture of time he suffered from his Warlike Enemy Sathan and his potent seed.

3. This word [To Anoynt] may also be an allusion to Comba [...]ing-Champions : For Austin saith thus in the City of God, l. 14. c. 9. Paul, that bles­sed man, Christs Champion, taught by him, anointed from him, and crucified with him: His Commenter-Vives doth thus explain these phrases of Austin: on the word anointed, he saith, That Austins Allusion runneth through the anointing Exercise and Fashion of Champions: and on the word crucified, he saith, they had certain bounds that they might not passe in any exercise.

4. Ambrose in his first Book of Offices; saith in chap. 16. They who have not Such Combaters as subscribed their names to undergo the burthen of the Combat, were wont to be a­nointed by way of preparation to the Combat. subscribed and given up their Names as Wrestlets for the Garland, are not held to the burden of the Combat; They who have not entred the lists of the Race, anoint not themselves with Oyl.

From these customes of Combaters, we may see that such as undertake the Combat were anointed, for their better performance of the Combat.

5. It is also evident by Esay 21. 5. That anointing was used for the prepara­tion, or for the consecration of such as undertook a warlike Combat: Arise ye Princes (of the Medes and Persians) anoint the shield against the Babilonians: that is to say, prepare or consecrate your selves to this warlike Combat by anoin­ting; and to this purpose also doth God speak in Esay 13. 3. I have commanded my sanctified ones, or my anointed ones, to destroy Babylon by a Combat of war; And to this purpose also doth God speak to the Babylonians in Jer. 6. 4. Sanctifie (i.e. prepare or consecrate) war, or anoint your selves from a warlike Combat against Judah; And according to this custom Jesus Christ was anointed to his great warlike Combat with his old proclaimed Enemy the Devil and his potent seed the Scribes and Pharisees, just at the end of Seventy-sevens of years in the Gar­den and on the Crosse; he was then in his Resolutions prepared, sanctified or set apart, or anointed to undergo his said warlike Combat in perfection of pa­tience under all his greatest sufferings, by which perfection of his patience was also made manifest, that so through his perfect obedience to death, even to the shamefull and painfull death of the Crosse, he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is the devil, Heb. 2. 14.

6. The Psalmist saith in Psalm 89. 31. That the Devils wicked generation should reproach the footsteps of the Lords anointed; and from thence it follows, that when he was pierced in his Foot-steps, he was anointed, i.e. prepared to bear those Reproaches when they pierced him in the Foot-soals between two thieves on the Crosse, as esteeming him thereby to be the worst of all Malefactors.

7. In the Wars of Israel God ordained a chief Priest to be anointed for the War, that so he might prepare the people to be couragious, Deut. 20. 2.

It is also said of the Koathites, that they must enter into the Army from thir­ty years old and upwards, Numb. 4. 3. To war the warfare (i.e. to work) or to serve the service of the Congregation with all exact care and diligence, [Page 399] as it is explained in verse 23. and in that sence Paul doth exhort Timothy to war a good warfare, that is, to do the work of the Minister diligently.

8. Though the M [...]ssias was first anointed by the holy Ghost extrinsecally at his Baptism to do the Office of the Mediator : yet after this, and not long be­fore his death, he was in a more peculiar manner anointed to his Combat of suf­ferings at the time of his death; Namely at his Transfiguration, For then Mo­ses and Elias told his three Disciples [of his Departure] Name of his depar­ture, or decease by death, which (shortly after) he should accomplish at Jeru­salem, Luke 9. 31. And then presently there came a voyce out of the Cloud say­ing, Luke 9. 31. This is my beloved Son, Luke 5. 35. in whom I am well pleased; that is to say, in whose Righteous performance of the great Combat of his sufferings, and of his death and sacrifice I am well pleased, or Reconciled to all believing sinners, therefore hear him : and accordingly, about eight dayes before this he told his Disciples, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the Elders, and chief Priests and Scribes, and be slain, ver. 22. And the next day after his Transfiguration, v. 27. he said to his Disciples in v. 41. Let these things sink into your eares, for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men, namely, into the hands of notorious sinfull men: as I have expounded in Phil. 2. 7. a little before.

9. Though Christ was a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which Heb. 5. 8, 9. Heb. 2. 10, 17. Gen. 3. 15. he suffered : And being made perfect, he became the Author of salvation to all that obey him (by believing in him) Heb. 5. 8, 9. Dr. Hammond saith on the word [made perfect] That he was consecrated by his sufferings, as the Priest was by the ceremonies of his consecration : This Annot. of his and that in Phil. 3. (d.) is worthy of special marking: And why else is it said in Heb. 2 10. that it became God (the Father) to consecrate the Prince of our salvation through suf­ferings: but because God had given a liberty of power to the Devil and to his potent seed in Gen. 3. 15. to pierce him in the foot-soals, [...]nd thereby to try the per­fection of his obedience and ignominious Reproaches, and by painfull Tortures on the Crosse: and because his obedience was thereby proved to be perfect, God accepted his death so performed as of a most pleasing and acceptable sacrifice, for the procuring of his Reconciliation to all believing sinners, and so conse­quently it was accepted of God, as the meritorious price of their Redemption and justification from the guilt of all their sins, and of their being received into Gods special Favour.

10. Though many particular Rites must concur to the consecration of the Priest besides his anointing, Exod. 28. 41. Exod. 29. 7, 21. Yet the act of Anoint­ing Exod. 40. 15. Exod. 28. 41. Exod. 29. 21. Heb. 2 10. Esr. 5. 9. Heb. 7. 28. was so eminent an act that it is often put for the Office sake, unto the which the Priest was anointed, Numb. 18. 8. Lev. 21. 10, 12. Lev. 6. 22. Lev. 7. 35, 36. And 2. The Anointing is last named in Exod. 40. 15. because it was for the confirmation of their full consecration to the execution of their Priestly Office. 3. In like sort the Priest is called the anointed Priest in Lev. 4. 3. by which A­nointing his whole consecration is meant by the figure Synecdoche. 4. Take special notice of these three Synonimous terms in Exod. 28. 41. Thou shalt anoint them, and consecrate them, and sanctifie them: All the men in the World cannot give a better Exposition of the true sence of the word Anoint, then is here given by the holy Ghost, by the word Consecrate and Sanctifie. 5. As Anointing is figura­tively, [Page 400] put for the Priest that was anointed in Lev. 7. 35. so Oyl is put for Christ in Esay 10. 27. because he was anointed with the oyl of gladnesse above measure.

11. Another Rite that belonged to the consecration of the Priest, was, That he must be sprinkled both with Oyl and Blood, Exod. 29. 21. and according to this Type Christ was consecrated:

1. With the Oyl of grace above his Fellows at his Baptism, and then at last with his bloody sufferings before he could make his death to be accepted as a consecrated sacrifice, Heb. 2. 10. Heb. 5. 9. Heb. 7. 28. and in the Levitical Law this Oyl and Blood was used for the cleansing of Lepers, by putting it upon the tip of his right Ear, right Thumb and right Toe; and unlesse it were in this very order put on, it made no Atonement for the Leper by the Hebrew Cannons. See Ains. in Lev. 14. 15, 18. The like may be said of the anointing of the Mes­sias: That in case it had been done without his consecrating sufferings for the By the decree of the blessed Tri­nity Christ was to be consecrated or made perfect in his obedience through suffer­ings before he could make his death to be ac­cepted as a pleasing sacri­fice for the pro­curing of his Fathers Recon­ciliation. John 4. 34. Gal. 1. 4. Luke 22. 31. perfecting of his obedience, his death had made no Atonement : For Gods Oath doth assure us in Heb. 7. 28. that it was eternally decreed and covenanted between the blessed Trinity, that Christ must be consecrated or made perfect in his obe­dience by his sufferings, as it was first declared in Gen. 3. 15. before he could make his death to be accepted of God, as the meritorious sacrifice of his Recon­ciled Forgivenesse to believing sinners.

2. It is also further evident by Mat. 26. 32, 42. and by John 11. That it was the decreed will of God that Christ should be consecrated (i.e. anointed to his death by a combat of sharp sufferings before his death could be accepted as the meritorious and procuring Cause of Gods Reconciliation for the Redempti­on of believing sinners, and Christs will was united to his Fathers will in the said eternal Covenant and decree, Psalm 40 8. with Heb. 10. 7. Yea Christ affir­med, that it was his meat and drink to do the will of him that sent him, and to fi­nish his work, John 4. 34. John 5. 3. John 6. 38. And Paul affirmeth, That Christ gave himself (to perform his great Combat of sufferings from his pro­claimed Combater Sathan) according to the will of God, Gal. 1. 4. even accor­ding to the declared Will of God in Gen. 3. 15. And it is as certain also, That God worketh all things after the Councel of his own Will, Eph. 1. 11. By the which Will of God we are sanctified (or made holy, or justified from sin) through the offering of the Body of Jesus Christ once for all, Heb. 10. 10.

12. Another Rite that belonged to the consecration of the Priests was, That their hands must be filled with the parts of the Ram of consecration, Exod. 29. 22, 24. and then it was the Priests duty to wave those parts to and fro before Jeho­vah: But the Original word saith Ains. For wave, is sometimes used for sifting in a sieve, Esay 30. 28. and that sifting signified Tryals and Afflictions, Luke 22. 31. And the Prophets apply this word unto Troubles, Esay 10. 32. Esay 13. 2. Esay 30. 28. which Troubles do shake the mind too and fro [...]: But as I noted it Every grace of the Spirit wher­with Christ was anointed for the execution of his Mediators Of­fice, was to be tryed with brui­sing afflictions. before at N. 10. This and all the other Rites of Consecration are comprehen­ded by the figure Synecdoche under the word Anointed.

13. It is also worthy of all observation, which is noted from Hebrew Doctors by Ainsworth in Exod. 30. 25, 30. That the Anointing oyl was made of four sorts of Spices, and that every one of these four sorts must be pounded severally by it self : typifying thereby that every several Grace of the Spirit wherewith Christ was anointed for the execution of his Mediators office should be tryed (espe­cially [Page 401] at his death) with bruising afflictions as they are called in Esay 53. 5.

14. It was in relation to these and such like Types of consecration that Christ in his prayer just before his great Combat of sufferings: said thus to his Father, For their sakes I sanctifie my self, John 17. 19. that is to say, I do prepare my self to undergo my great Combat of sufferings from my malignant Combater Sa­than, in perfection of patience, that I may thereby evidence the perfection of my John 17. 19. obedience to the death, even to the death of the Crosse. Or thus: I sanctifie my self, i.e. I consecrate or anoint my self; For as I shewed before at N. 10. these three terms are all Synonimous in Exod. 28. 41. I sanctifie, anoint, or con­secrate my self by way of preparation to undertake that great Combat in Gen. 3. 15. that is now at hand to be tryed; For God in Gen. 3. 15. hath given a li­berty of power to my old proclaimed Combater the Devil and his potent seed, to pierce me in the Foot-soals on the Crosse, as if I were the worst of Malefactors; to the end that thereby they may try whether they can provoke my passions to any sinful distemper : But I have before-hand anointed, consecrated and sancti­fied my self, i.e. prepared my self to undergo this great Combat with perfect patience and obedience, to the end I may in that perfection of my obedience make my death to be accepted of my Father, as of a most perfect and well-pleasing sa­crifice, for the appeasing of his Wrath, and for the procuring of his Reconcilia­tion to all believing sinners: and therefore sorasmuch as the children are parta­kers of flesh and blood, be also himself likewise took part of the same that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is the Devil, and deli­ver them, who through fear of death were all their life-time subject to bondage, Heb. 2. 14, 15. And that he might be a faithfull and a mercifull high Priest to make Recon­ciliation for the sins of the people; for in that he himself hath suffered being temp­ted, he is able to succor them that are tempted, Heb. 2. 17, 18.

Conclusion from the Premises.

That kind of anointing which the Angel told Daniel, that the Messias should be anointed withal at the just End of Seventy-sevens of years, must be understood of his consecrating sufferings, which I have now described: and of which I have also largely spoken in my former printed Reply in p. 90. 92, 93, 294, 344. But Aben. Ezra calls this last kind of Anointing, Sealing, as I have noted it before in Sect. 11. ult.

SECT. 17.

The Holy of Holies.

1. CHrist is here called the Holy of Holies by way of allusion to the most Christ is called the Holy of Holies by allu­sion to the most holy typical Rites that were conse­crated with the most holy anoin­ting oyl. holy consecrated Types both of his humane Nature, and also of the holy performance of his Priestly Office and Sacrifice.

2. Therefore as soon as God had instructed Moses how to make the holy anoin­ting oyl in Exod. 30. 22. He told Moses in v. 26. what things must be anointed or consecrated therewith, that thereby they might be made the Holy of Holies: Namely, the Tent of the Congregation, the Ark of Testimony, and the Table and all the vessels thereof, and the Altar of Incense, and the Altar of burnt-offering and [Page 402] all the vessels thereof, and the Laver and the foot thereof: Thou shalt sanctifie them (by the said Anointing Oyl) and they shall be holy of Holies: And thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons, and sanctifie them to minister in the Priests Office unto me, Exod. 30. 26, 27, 28, 29. Lev. 21. 6.

2. As soon as these things were so anointed, they were called Holy of Holies: so Christ as soon as he was anointed with his consecrating Afflictions, from his Combater Sathan and his potent seed, at the end of the said Seventy-sevens of years, he is called the Holy of Holies.

3. The Meat-offering is called the holy of holies, Lev. 2. 3, 10. Lev. 6. 17. Lev. 10. 12. Lev. 24. 9. And the sin-Offering is also called the holy of holies, Lev. 6. 25. 29. Lev. 10. 17. Exod. 30. 10. and the trespass-offerings is also called the holy of ho­lies, Lev. 7. 1, 6, &c. Lev. 14. 13. And in that Respect these things are distinguished from other holy things, which are called leighter holy things by the Hebrew Do­ctors, as it is observed by Ainsworth, in Lev. 6. 17. and in Numb. 18. 9, 10. and every devoted thing is called most holy to the Lord, Lev. 27. 28.

From hence I infer, that seeing the humane Nature of Christ is called the holy of holies. And 2. Seeing his Priestly actions in his sufferings, death and sacrifice, is called holy of holies; It should advise all deliberate Interpreters to take heed how they expound, 2 Cor. 5. 21. How God made Christ to be sin for us, lest they make him a sinner in a proper sence, by his imparting to him the guilt of the sins of all the Elect (as Mr. Norton doth over and over) seeing the sin-Offering is called [Sin] above a hundred times over, and yet it is also properly called the holy of holies, Lev. 6. 25, 29. Lev. 10. 17. Exod. 30. 10. And Christ is called the holy one, and the just, even then when he was crucified for a sinful Ma­lefactor, Acts 3. 14. and even then when he was made a sin and Trespasse-Of­fering: And Rombam confesseth, as Galatinus citeth his words, that the holy of ho­lies is Messias; The sanctified from the sons of David. And Aben Ezra cited before at the end of sect. 11. calls the Messias, the holy of holies.

4. Mr. Broughton on the Lords-Prayer, saith in p. 28. and in his Oration on Daniel, That the Angel gives three Titles to our Redeemer:

1. He calls him the holy of holies in v. 24. 2. Messias; and 3. King in v. 25. And all these three Titles have Relation to his anointing by his consecrating sufferings: that so his death might be accepted of God, as the finishing act of all Trespasse-Offerings, and as the final act of causing all sin-Offerings to be ended, and as the procuring cause of Gods Reconciliation for unrighteousnesse; and so consequently as the procuring cause of an Everlasting supernatural Righ­teousnesse to all the Elect (for their everlasting justification from the guilt of all their sins) and for the Sealing or finishing act of all Visions and Prophe­tical predictions, and for the anointing of the holy of holies to his death and sa­crifice by his said consecrating afflictions : And in v. 27. For the confirming of the New Testament for the many in the last seven, because in the latter half of that seven, he should End the lawfull use of all legal Sacrifices and Oblations, and so bring in the Heathens into equal share in the Covenant with the Jewes, John 10. 16. For the Messias, by his death, did confirm the New Testament for the Many, that is to say, forthe Elect of all Nations : and therefore after his Resurrection he gave a Commission to his Disciples to go into all Nations, and baptize them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the holy Ghost, and [Page 403] teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you, Matth. 28. 19.

Conclusion

From my said Exposition of Dan. 9. 24. I will draw up three Infe­rences.

SECT. 18.

1. FRom the time of Daniels Prayer, which is said to be made : first, in the first year of the Reign of Darius. And secondly, and more particularly, when he understood by the Book of Jeremy the Prophet, that the number of the seventy years of their Captivity were accomplished, Dan. 9. 2.

And thirdly, His prayer was made more particularly at the time of the Even­ing Daniels Seven­ty-Sevens of years are exactly accounted, from the time of his prayer to the death of Christ. Oblation, Dan. 9. 21.

From these three marks of time, the Seventy-sevens of years must exactly have their Beginning. And 2. They must have their full End at the death of Christ exactly to the hour of the Evening Oblation, Mat. 27. 46. Mar. 15. 34.

This Beginning and Ending of the Seventy-sevens of years is very often insist­ed on by Mr. Broughton, not only in his Daniel, and in his Concent of Scripture, but also in divers others of his Books wherein he doth purposely dispute this point: The word however being taken for the Jewes large hour of Sacrificing, which comprehendeth under it three of our small hours, as I have explained it more at large in my Treatise of holy Time. And from thence I infer, That the Seventy-sevens in Dan. 9. 24. are an exact Chronology of time, from the time of his Prayer to the death of Christ.

2. The certainty of this time is further demonstrated by the Angels words to Daniel in v. 22. I am now come forth to give thee skill and understanding, Namely, of the particular point of time when the Messias should finish Trespasse and end Sin-offerings, which point of time thou knewest not before: but yet Daniel knew before the Angel came to him, that all the Elect should be Redeemed from all their unrighteousnesse by the death of Christ, but he knew not the exact time when it should be wrought by the death of Christ: therefore the Angel was now sent unto him to give him that Skil and understanding of the particular point of time when it should be accompl [...]shed, of which point of time Daniel was wholly ignorant until the Angel came to instruct him in it: and therefore the Angel did stir up his attention, saying in v. 22, 23, 24. I am come to give thee skill and understanding, therefore understand the matter, and consider the Vision, that Seventy sevens of years are exactly accounted, &c.

But in case the Angel had given him a certain time for an uncertain, as some Interpreters do most unadvisedly affirm: then the Angels said doubled exhorta­tion, to understand the matter and to consider the Vision, that the said Seventy-sevens of years were most exactly accounted, had been no better then a meer dissi­mulation and deceit: For from thence it will follow, that the Angel was not sent as he said he was in v. 22. to give him skil and understanding, seeing he made him to understand no more then he knew before; For he knew before that Christ [Page 404] should by his death make Reconciliation for unrighteousnesse, but he was uncer­tain of the point of time when he should do it by his death; and then the An­gel should have been the grossest deceiver that ever spake (as Mr. Broughton doth speak.) But Daniel doth acknowledge in v 22. That the Angel did inform him of some particular thing that he knew not before: and that particular can be nothing else but the informing of him of the particular point of time of Christs death; Therefore that point of time was it, for the which God sent his Angel to give Skil and Understanding unto Daniel.

I have observed in my Dialogue in p. 97. That from Daniels prayer which he made at the hour of the Evening Obl [...]tion unto the death of Christ, the Seventy-sevens of years were exactly accounted : for Christ gave up the Ghost at the ninth hour which was the hour of the evening Oblation. He could have lived lon­ger by vertue of his natural strength, but he would not live any longer then that appointed hour: neither would he give way to the Jewes to put him to death sooner, though they sought often to lay hands on him to put him to death, Mar. 11. 18. Mar. 12. 12. Mar. 14. 1, 11. John 19. 3, 47, &c. Christ would not dye nei­ther sooner nor later, but at the exact hour which was appointed of his Father, on purpose to fulfill the prediction of Dan. 9. 24.

3. The Apostle doth affirm that the word spoken by Angels was stedfast, Heb. 2. 2. and that every Transgression (against their Message) received a just Re­compence of Reward: And from thence I infer, That such as do Transgresse against the point of time that was spoken of by the Angel Gabriel unto Daniel, ought to look to themselves, least they receive a just Recompence of Reward, especially such as do call that point of time A certain number for an uncertain: neither will it sufficiently excuse them, though they do from other Scriptures prove that somtimes a certain number is put for an uncertain (as in Dan. 7. 10. Rev 20. Heb. 2. 2. 1. Pet. 1. 10, 11. 2, &c.) unlesse they can prove that it must be so taken universally, and unlesse they can prove more particularly that it must be so taken in Dan. 9. 24. (Not­withstanding the Angels doubled charge to Daniel to understand the point of time) but I believe it cannot be found, that where a certain number is put for an uncertain, there is not the like doubled charge (as in Daniel) to understand the matter, and to consider the Vision of Seventy-sevens of years to be exactly accoun [...]ed.

4. The former Prophets enquired and searched diligently, 1 Pet. 1. 10. not only of the Grace that should come unto them, but also in v. 11. They searched in what manner of time the Spirit of Christ, which was in them did signifie, when it test [...]fied before-hand the sufferings of Christ, and the Glory that should fol­low. Rom. 5. 6. Eph 1. 10. G [...]l. 4. 4. John 8. 20. John 7. 8. M [...]tth 26. 18. John 12. 20, 21, 23, 27, 28, From hence we may see that the former Prophets are commended for their diligent search, not only for the matter of our Redemption, but also for the point of time of the performance of it, they longed to see the accomplishment: and yet the point of time was not Revealed to any of them untill it was first Reveal­ed unto Dan [...]el by the Angel Gabriel, and yet all the former Prophets did see the day of Christ afar off and rejoyced, as Abraham did, John 8. 56. But the exact time of Christs death was not declared unto any of them untill it was declared unto Daniel as a most Choyce Favour unto him, Because he was greatly beloved, ver. 23.

5. The Apostle saith, that God hath determined the times Fore-appointed, Acts [Page 405] 17. 26. But this determined time (when Christ by his death and sacrifice should finish Trespasse-offerings, &c.) was reserved in Gods secret mind from all the Prophets, untill it was first revealed unto gracious Daniel, because he was greatly beloved. And from thence it follows, that the Devil can stir up no greater Ad­versaries to the Angels Heavenly Message, then such as do affirm, that this Se­venty-sevens of years is a certain number put for an uncertain.

6. There are several Scriptures in the new Testament, that do strongly con­fute such as do expound Daniels Seventy-sevens of years to be a certain number put for an unce [...]tain.

1. Pau [...] saith in Rom. 5. 6. That in due time (that is, according to the appoin­ted time in Dan 9. 24.) Christ dyed for the ungodly: But in case Daniels Seven­ty-sevens of years be taken for an uncertain time, how can it be known that Christ dyed in due time, seeing no Prophet doth reveal the due time of his death, if it be not done by Dan. 9. 24.

2. Paul saith in Eph. 1. 10. In the dispensation of the fulnesse of the times: This Dispensation (or ordering) of the fulnesse of the Times, hath Relation to the time of Redemption by the blood of Christ, as the Context speaketh in v. 7. with v. 10. but how can such make a clear Exposition of this ordering of the fulnesse of Times, as expound Daniels Seventy-sevens of years, to be no more but a certain number for an uncertain.

3. Paul saith in Gal. 3. 4. When we were children we were in bondage under the Rudiments of the world: But (saith he) when the Fulnesse of time was come, (called also the appointed time of the Father, in v. 2.) God sent forth his Son to Redeem them that were under the Law: All the men of the World cannot ex­pound this Fulnesse of time appointed of the Father to Redeem them that are under the Law, so well as it is done to our hands by Dan 9. 24.

4. Christ said to the Jewes in John 7. 8. Go ye to this Feast, I go not up to this Feast, for my time (i.e. the time of my death) is not yet fully come: But that full time was not revealed by any other Prophet, but by Dan. 9. 24.

5. No man laid hands on him, for his hour was not yet come, John 8. 20. compared with John 7. 8. namely the hour of his death (spoken of by Daniel) was not yet come; therefore it is that perverting or confounding of the true sense of this, and many other Scriptures, to make Daniel's Seventy▪Sevens to be no more but a certain number for an uncertain.

6. When his time was at hand, he said unto his Disciples, Go into the City to such a man, and say unto him, the Master saith, my time is at hand, I will keep the Passover at thy house with my Disciples, Mat. 26. 18. But no other Prophet did tell him that his time was at hand but Daniel 9. 24.

7. There came certain Greeks to Jerusalem to worship at the Feast, and that desired also to see Jesus, John 12. 20, 21. And when Jesus was told of their de­sire to see him, he did in v. 25. make this interpretation thereof, The hour is come that the Son of man should be glorified (of such Believers as these Greek Jewes were) because they knew by Dan. 9. 24. that the time of his death for mans Redemption was now come, as it is also explained in v. 27, 28.

Quest.

If any please to demand upon what information these Greeks did come out of heathen Countries to worship at this Feast of the Jewes, and also to see Jesus in expectation that the time of his death was now come.

[Page 406] Answ. The Answer is, They were directed thereunto by no other means, but by the account which they kept of Daniel's Seventy-Sevens of years; and it was in that respect, that they took the opportunity to come to this Feast, both to worship God in Temple, and also to see Jesus before his death; for they being either Greeks, Jewes or Pproselytes that lived in Synagouges with the Jews, they might well know the hour of Daniel's Seventy-Sevens, when the Messias should make reconciliation for unrighteousness, and bring in an everlasting Righteousness instead of the Ceremonial, to all believing sinners, by his death and sacrifice.

From the seand such like Scriptures, it will be evident to all that love the truth of the Scripture-Chronology before the lying Chronology of humane Writers, that Daniel's Seventy-Seven of years is not a certain number put for an un­certain, but that it is a most exact account of time from the time of Daniel's prayer, (at the time of the Evening-Oblation) unto the death of Christ, which he also finished at the ninth hour, or at the hour of the Evening-oblation.

SECT. 19.

My second Inference from my said Exposition of Daniel 9. 24. is to reprove such as in this time of Light are still ignorant of the cer­tainty of Daniels Seventy-Sevens of years.

1. OOur Saviour reproved the Jews for their gross ignorance of this time, saying in Luke 12. 56. (and in Mat. 16. 3.) Ye Hippocrites, ye can discern The Jews igno­rance of the certain time of Daniels Seven­ty-Sevens was the cause of their ignorance of the time of Christs preaching, and also of the time of his death to the blinding of their minds in unb [...]lief. Luke 12. 56. Luk. 19. 41, 42. the face of the earth, and also of the Sky, but how is it that you discern this time? But our Saviour had not had so just a ground to reprove them for their gross ig­norance at this time, in case Daniel's Seventy-Sevens had been no other but a certain number put for an uncertain.

2. Our Saviour wept over Jerusalem, for their grosse ignorance of this time: saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things belonging to thy peace, but now they are hid from thine eyes, Luke 19. 41, 42. This pathe­tical Complaint of our Saviour for their grosse ignorance of this time of his preaching: implyes, that they might have known it at the least in this their day the things belonging to their peace, if they had but regarded the golden oppor­tunity of the foretold time of his death by Daniels Seventy-sevens, but because they did not regard to keep in mind that exact Account, they were now blinded with the unbelief of it, and in that Respect it was that our Saviour did so pa­thetically reprove them: but no other Prophet did Reveal this time but Daniel only.

3. But above all, they do most lamentably pervert the true sence of Daniels Chronology, and of divers other Scriptures also that do confound the certainty of Daniels Seventy-sevens, with the lying Chronology of the Olympiades; the uncertainty of their Chronology is declared by Mr. Broughton, both in his Apo­logy for the certainty of Daniel, and in his Seder Olam.

4. They also are to be Reproved as great perverters of Daniels Chronology, that make the Roman Monarchy to be the fourth Kingdom in Daniel.

[Page 407] 5. They also are as much to be Reproved for the perverting of Daniels Chro­nology, That make Daniel to speak of the time of Antichrists Fall : which they could not do, if they did not make Daniels Chronology to run further in length then it doth, for it reacheth no further then to the death of Christ, and to the destruction of Jerusalem in the next generation after.

6. They deal as bad or worse, that make Daniel to speak of the personal Reign of Christ here on earth for a thousand years together before the full end of the World. This Tenent hath no footing in Daniel, if the true sence of his Chronology be preserved; For as I said before, his Chronology extends to fur­ther them to the death of Christ, and to the desolation of Jerusalem in the next generation.

7. This is a Foundation Truth. 1. That Daniel speaks of no other Troubles in propriety of speech, but of such Troubles as belonged only to the Church of the Jewes, and not at all properly of the Troubles that belong to Christian Times under Antichrist, if his genuine sence be kept sound as it ought to be.

8. All such as are well-studied in the certainty of Daniels Seventy-sevens will be strongly fortified against all the said corrupt Tenents, and will account them no better then the meer figments of mans brain.

9. Such as have diligently searched into the true sence of Daniel from the Context, have utterly rejected the said Inventions of mans brain: And I my self before I had studied Mr. Bro. Labors on Daniel, was led by others into a con­fused uncertainty: but after I had well weighed his Labors I was established in the true sence of Daniel; and I see that Dr. Willet in Daniel, doth in the most difficult places conclude with Mr. Broughtons Exposition as the best of all, especi­ally in chap. 7. chap. 8. chap. 9. chap. 10. chap. 11. chap. 12.

SECT. 20.

My third inference from my said Exposition of Dan. 9. 24. is for in­struction how to understand many phrases of the New Testament from Daniels phrase, To Finish Trespasse, and to End Sin-Offerings.

1. IT is said in Heb. 9. 26. Now once in the End of the World, hath he appear­ed to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. Daniels phrase of Ending sin-Offerings, and Pauls phrase of putting away sin-Offerings by the death of Christ, do sweettly open each other. Heb. 9. 26.

2. Two things are remarkable in these words :

1 Touching the true sence of the word appeared; It must not be understood of his first appearing in his flesh at his Birth, as Mr. Norton doth mis-interpret it in p. 45. But it must be understood of his Priestly appearing at the just End of Daniels Seventy-sevens of years, to make his death a Sacrifice, by which Ap­pearing only he put away sin; that is to say, the further use of all sin-Offerings, as the Context in v. 25. doth evidence it: and to this sence I have expounded it in my former printed Reply, in p. 195. 196. Three times a year God Com­manded all Israel to appear before him, namely at their three solemn Feasts: But this Appearing was not only, or barely personal by shewing their bodies in [Page 408] the Temple, but God commanded them to appear with a Sacrifice to represent unto them the death of Christ for their Redemption : See Ainsworth in Exod. 23. 15. and see my former printed Reply in Chap. 13. In the word n [...]ar in Jer. 30. 21.

2. The punctual time when Christ did appear to put a sin-Offering by the sacrifice of himself, was in the End of the World, Namely, in the end of the Mosaical or Judaical World, for that part of the World is here called the world by the figure Synecdoche, because that part of the world only Christ did end the use of Sin and Trespasse-Offering by his death and sacrifice, and bring in an Everlasting Righteousnesse instead of the ceremonial, at the just end of Se­venty-sevens of years: and thus the phrases in Dan. 9. 24. and in Heb. 9. 26. do sweetly expound and open each other.

2. The said phrases in Daniel are also opened by Eph. 2 15. having abol [...]shed in his flesh the Enmity, even the law of Commandements, contein [...]d in Ordinances that he might Reconcile both, (i.e. both Jews and Gentiles) unto God, in one body on the Crosse having slain Enmity thereby: Now to parallel this, the Angel told Daniel, that at the end of Seventy-sevens of years the Messias should by his death Finish Trespasse and end sin-Offering, or abolish them : For the Hebrew words are sundry wayes rendred by the Seventy, as I have shewed on the word Fi­nish, in sect. 4. and on the word End, in sect. 6.

3. The like Equivolent terms, may be observed in 2 Cor. 3. 13. The children of Eph. 2. 15. 2 Cor. 3. 13. Col. 2. 14. Heb. 10. 3. Rom. 8. 3. Heb. 10. 9 Israel could not stedfastly look to the End of that which is now abolished, (or a­brogated or done away) (or made to perish, or to be cast away or come to naught) as it is explained by the Seventy, and by v. 14. or taken away, as it is also explained in v. 16. these terms in these places, and in Daniel do explain each other.

4. It is said in Col. 2. 14. Blotting out the Handwriting of Ordinances, that was against us which was contrary to us: These terms of Blotting [or wiping] out the Handwriting of O [...]dinances [or the Book of Decrees, as in Exod. 24. 4, 7. with Heb. 9. 19. 2 Kings 23. 2, 21. 2 Chron. 34. 30.] which was contrary to us, because that Bill of Decree by washings, sacrifices for him, did put us in continual remembrance again of sins made every year, Namely, on the day of Expiation, especially Heb. 10. 3. And then in the second place it is said, That Christ took away (the said Handwriting of Ordinances) and nailed it to the Crosse. These terms of Blotting out, and taking away the Handwriting of Ordinances, these terms do sweetly explain Daniels terms, to finish Trespass and to end sin-Offerings: For it is all one, as if he had said, the Messias shall by his death at the end of Seven­ty-sevens of years, blot out, or wipe out, or take them away, nailing them to his Crosse, as being dead and buried with him.

5. It is said in Rom. 8. 3. And for sin, be condemned sin in the flesh; or as it is in the margin, for his sacrifice for sin in the flesh, he condem­ned sin; Namely, the after use of all sin-Offerings : For it hath no good sence in our Language to say, for sin he condemned sin: but according to the true sence of Daniel it must be thus understood; Namely, that the Messias shall by his sacrifice for sin (at the end of Seventy-sevens of years) Finish Trespasse and End (or condemn) sin-Offerings: The Greek word, to condemn, signifieth to condemn in judgement, or justly to pronounce Sentence of condemnation against [Page 409] the after-use of sin-Offerings as wicked, or as guilty of frustrating the death of Christ, as insufficient for the Justification of sinners, unless the works of the Law be continually added thereunto. Mr. Bro. saith thus to Rab. Elias in his Requier, p. 85. Ye have felt now above fifteen hundred years eternal destructi­on, while ye dream of hope by the works of the Law, Sabbath and Circumcision, though ye break all the rest, when ye say, the Sabbath is weighed as all the Law, Circumcision is weighed as all the Law; but saith Bro. to him, the keep­ing of either after the end of Daniels Sevens, is death to you.

6. Paul saith in Heb. 10. 9. He taketh away the first, that he might establish the second; that is to say, he taketh away the first typical use of trespass and sin-offerings (and so consequently he taketh away the first typical Covenant of Works) that he might establish the second; namely, that he might establish [...]is own trespass and sin-offering, as the perfection of them all (and so conse­quently, that he might confirm the New Testament for the many) for by his [...]id Death and Sacrifice, he procured Gods Reconciliation, and thereby hath [...]rought in an everlasting Justification from all Moral sins, instead of the Cere­monial.

Conclusion of Dan. 9. 24.

Mr. Bro. saith in his Advertisement of Corruptions, p. 22. That as the Moun­ [...]ains are about Jerusalem, so are the Scriptures about the Oration of holy Ga­ [...]riel, who taught all at Babels fall, that 490. years after that year, the King of Glory should be killed, but Death should not hold him, but his Justice should appear by his Resurrection, that he was kill'd not for himself, but to make Re­ [...]onciliation for our sins, and to seal Vision and Prophet, and to make Heathen - [...]issoma, one Body with Israel.

Dan. 9. 25. Is thus translated in Bro. Hanaw Edition: Know then and understand, from the out-going of the word, to restore and to build Jerusalem unto Messias the King, shall be seven sevens, and sixty two Dan. 9. 25. sevens (In the other) it shall be restored and builded, street and wall: And troublous shall these times be.

The Angel in this verse doth divide the whole number of Seventy-sevens in­ [...] parts, for the more special observation of some particulars in the first seven- [...]vens : and therefore the Angel said unto Daniel, Know then and understand, The first seven-sevens, or forty nine years, is di­vided by the Angel for the fa­mous observation of the restoring of the Temple and City. [...]t from the out-going of the Word, or of the Proclamation of Cyrus (as it is re­ [...]orded in Ezek. 1. 1, &c.) to restore and to build Jerusalem unto Messias the King, [...]all be seven-sevens of years; that is to say, forty nine years. The like charge [...]e Angel gave unto Daniel to attend and mark in v. 22. And again, in v. 23. [...]nd 24. he charged him to understand the matter, and to consider the Vision; [...]amely, of the whole number of Seventy-sevens of years, that they are exactly [...]ccounted: And now in this 25 verse he doth again renew his former charge of [...]ttention, touching the exact time of Seventy-sevens of years, for the restoring [...]nd building of Jerusalem unto Messias the King.

2. The out-going of the Word.

Means, according to the Ebrew Dialect, any thing or matter that is menti­oned by speech, as it is observed by Ains. in Gen. 15. 1. and in Psa. 7. 1. and [...]ometimes Word is put for Commandment, in Exod. 34. 28. and in Deut. 10. 4.

2. The time when this Word, or Commandment, or Proclamation of Cyrus [Page 410] went out, is observed to be in the first year of Da [...]ius, when the Seventy years were accomplished in the desolations of Jerusalem, Dan. 9. [...]. and in the first year of Cyrus, Ezra. 1. 1. And 2. It was at the beginning of Daniels prayer, which he made at the time of the Evening Oblation, Dan. 9, 21. & 23. and from thence it follows, that the first beginning of the whole number of Seven­ty sevens of years, and also the beginning of the first seven-sevens of years for the building of Jerusalem, must be exactly accounted from these marks of time.

3. Shall be seven-sevens, and sixty and two sevens, (in the other) it shall be restored and builded.

[In the other] namely, in the first partition of seven-sevens, it shall be re­stored or builded by virtue of the word or Proclamation of Cyrus; and yet not­withstanding the work was hindred after the first three years by Camb [...]ses, until These word [...] [In the other] are not in the Text; yet saith Bro. for further light of Argument, they may well be u­sed: So do the best that profess to follow the E­brew, th [...]y think it no departing, to add words of expl [...]cation; and saith he, nothing is more usual, and 'tis marvel, that some of judgement do blame so usual and lawful a matter. See [...]is view of the Per­sian Monarchy. the second year of Darius Artaxerxes the King of Persia, Ezra 4. 24. But at last Darius Artaxerxes, Esters Son, did send Ezra to Jerusalem to incourage the work, Ezra 7. 1, &c. And after that, in the twentieth year of his Reign, he sent Nehemiah to build up the walls, and to set up the gates, Neh. 2. 1. All this was done within the compass of the said seven-sevens of years. And saith Mr. Bro. in his Apology, p. 19. no other reason can be rendred why this forty nine years should be spoken of alone in Dan. 9. 25. But for the time of the chief work; namely, for the finishing of the building of the City J [...]rusalem by Nehemiah, who doubtless in his undertaking, had special regard to the said se­ven-sevens, as being set apart for that work: Neither could he well have set a time to Artaxerxes when he would return again, as he did in Neh. 2. 6. if he had not stuck to the prefixed time of seven-sevens of years: And saith Beroaldus, Ne­hemiah had this Ambassage in the twentieth year of Artaxerxes Pius, Neh. 2. 1. that is to say, thirty years after Ezra was sent Ambassadour to Judah, Ezra 7. 7. and Nehemiah was the Ruler and Protector over Judah twelve years, Neh. 5. 14. And how great pains he took in fortifying the City Jerusalem, and compassing it with a wall, is declared from chap. 2. to chap. 7. And the great diligence which both he and the Jews used in fortifying the City, is declared in chap. 6. 15. so great a work being finished in fifty two dayes. And thus the first seven-sevens of years are fully ended in the twentieth year of Artaxerxes Pius, Esters Son, as the Jews affirm.

4. And troublous shall these times be.

The History of these troublous times is set forth at large in Ezra and Nehemi­ah: And saith Beroaldus, The hostile attempts of the Adversaries of Gods peo­ple, and their detestable counsels, practises, against the godly; also the niggard­liness of the rich towards the poor; all which are largely described in Ezra and Nehemiah, do fully manifest the troubles and miseri [...]s of these times.

2. The word Times in this plac [...] (as well as in others) is put for times of di­stress. See Ains. in Psa. 10. 1. and in Psa. 13. 16.

5. Sixty and two sevens.

This partition of sixty and two sevens, is made chiefly to continue the ac­count of the Seventy-sevens; and it is put in as a Parenthesis between the first famous seven-sevens; and the last seven; which is also divided into two halfs in v. 27. because the latter half of it is of most famous note for time of the Me­diators extrinsecal execution of his Office.

[Page 411] 2. Though no particular matter of note is allotted to the said 62 Sevens: yet by other Scriptures, we know that the Jewes were often captived in the time of these 62 Sevens, Namely, under the ten Horns or Kings▪ of the fourth Beast, i.e. under the strange parted Greek Monarchy, in Dan. 7. For five of those ten Horns (or Kings) were from the North part of the said Greek Empire called the Selucidae from the Selucas the first of those Kings : and in Eze. 38. these Warriers are called Gog and Magog. And the other five Horns or Kings were from the South part of the said Greek Empire, called the Lagidae, from the first King, called Ptol. Lagus: But the greatest persecutor of all the ten Hornes, was Antiochus Epiphanes, in the North parts: But because the Jewes were not con­stantly or alwayes persecuted for their Religion in these 62 sevens as they were under the first seven sevens: Therefore this partition of 62 sevens, is but to continue the account of Sevens, and to distinguish the first famous seven sevens, and the last half of the last seven, for special observation.

6. To Restore, and to build Jerusalem.

The holy Temple was builded by Zorobabel in Ezra's time, and the wall of the City by Nehemiah: both these were to be restored, because the typical Ceremonies that were appropriated to them, were to be restored as the sanctified Types of Christs death, untill by his death which was the perfection of them all, he did for ever finish the use of them:

7. Unto Messias.

Mr. Ainsworth saith in Psalm 2. 2. That though Mashiach in Hebrew (or Mes­sias) be a general term for the antient Kings, Priests and Prophets, that were anointed with Oyl (Psalm 89. 21. Psalm 105. 15. Esay 45. 1. Numb. 3. 3. 1 Kin. 19. 16.) yet it is principally the Name of the Son of God our Saviour, Dan. 9. John 1. 4, John 4. 25. 25, 26. who was known in Israel by the Name Messias, John 1. 41. Joh. 4. 25. and among the Greeks by the Name, Christ.

2. Mr. Broughton saith in Dan. 9. 25, 26. Here only in Hebrew, and twice here Messias cometh a proper Name : and from hence (saith he) it was made fa­mous, Though Messias is a name of office commonly, yet in Dan. 9. 25, 26. it is the proper name of Christ the Redeemer. as we may see by John 1. 41. and by John 4: 25. And in his Advertise­ment, p. 33. he doth sharply reprove Mr. Lively, for denying that Messias is a pro­per Name in this place of Dane [...]l, and in his Lords Family. H. 2. he saith, the Name Messias is twice in Dan. 9. 25, 26. and that it meaneth Christ, properly and undeniably: But Mr. Lively (saith he) denyeth Messias in the Angels tongue to sound the Redeemer, to agree therein with the basest of all faithlesse Jewes, and to grieve all Christian minds : For every place of the new Testa­ment which still calleth us unto the Name Messias or Christ, in Dan. 9. And saith he, to deny Messias here to mean our Lord, is nothing else but to deny all the new Testament. And Mr. Ed. Holyoke saith in his Doctrine of Life, in p. 388. Where­ever we read the Attribute of Christ in the N. Testament, we must remember it to be the Attribute of Messias from Daniel 9. there given as a proper Name to the Son of God; and no place else in the Old Testament, but Daniel useth it as a proper Name.

8. The King.

The Hebrew Nagid is diversly translated by the Seventy: But in 1 Chr. 29. 22. and in Prov. 28. 16. they translate it King. 2. Pilate in his first Question ask­ed Christ, art thou the King of the Jews? John 18. 33. and presently after he asked [Page 412] him again, art thou a King then? Christ answered, To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, John 18. 37. and this answer of his is called John 18. 37. 1 Tim. 6. 3. The Messias was not to be a pompous worldly King, but a spi­ritual King to his spiritual Kingdom, a good Confession in 1 Tim. 6. 13. Though the malignant Jewes that were acted by Sathan did scoffe at it, Ma [...]. 27. 42. Mar. 15. 22. But Nathaniel that was a true Israelite indeed did make this confession of his Faith to Christ in John 1. 49. Thou art the King of Israel. And the like confession did the better sort of the Jewes make, when they cryed Hosanna, blessed is the King of Israel, John 12. 13. But Mark saith in chap. 10. That when they cryed Hosanna, they said, blessed be the Kingdom that cometh in the Name of the Lord our Father David; alluding thereby unto the eternal Kingdom that was promised unto David, 2 Sam. 7. 13. And all these acclamations were done to fulfill the Prophesie in Zach. 9. 9. and though the Pharises were much offended at their acclamations, yet Christ did justifie them for it, Mat. 21. 15. Luke 19. 29. It seems by these acclamations, t [...]ey did apprehend that the Kingdom of Christ should be of a Spiritual and Heavenly Nature, as it is expounded in Luke 1. 32, 33, 69. and the Spiritual Je­rusalem is called the Throne of this King, Jer. 3. 17. and Jehovah; Christ doth build this Jerusalem continually by the preaching of the Gospel, Psalm 147. 2, 3.

2. It hath been a received Maxim among the Antient Hebrew Doctors, that their Messias should be a King, and that he should sit upon the Throne of Da­vid for ever. See Ains. in Gen. 49. 11. and in Gen. 14. 18. But at last the car­nal Jewes, thought that this promise was, that he should sit as a pompous King upon the worldly Throne of David; But our Saviour corrected their mistake: he told them his Kingdom was not a worldly Kingdome, but that it was of a Spiritual and Heavenly Nature, John 18. 36. Luke 22. 30. And the [...]ngel told Daniel in v. 26. That the Messias the King should suffer, or be cut off, or execu­ted as a wicked Malefactor on the Crosse by his old proclaimed Combater, Sa­than and his potent seed: By which words he gave Daniel to understand, that the Messias should be such a King as should Conquer Sathan by his righteous perfor­mance of his said Combat of Sufferings: and therefore that his Kingdom must needs be of a Spiritual Nature, and in that Respect he must be called the King of Righteousnesse, Heb. 7. 2. and the Scepter of his Kingdom, a Sc [...]pter of Righte­ousnesse, Psalm 45. 8. And Jesus said unto Pilate, my Kingdom is not of this world: if my Kingdome were of this world, then would my Servants fight that I should not be delivered to the Jewes, but now is my Kingdome not from hence, John 18. 36.

Solomon the Son of David was chosen by God to sit upon the Throne of Da­vid; and he was such a King as had all the Royalties that this world could af­ford: and yet at last upon his own long study and experience, he telleth in Ec­clesiastes, That all things under the Son be vain: and from thence also it follows, that the quality of the Kingdom of the perpetual Throne of David, (2 Sam. 7. and 1 Chr. 17. and Psalm 89.) must be acknowledged to be of a Spiritual and Heavenly Nature; Namely, for the attaining of the World to come; and in that Respect it is, that the Spiritual Kingdom of Gods elect Church here on earth is called the Kingdom of Heaven, Mat. 3. 2. Mat. 4. 17. Mat. 10. 7. Mat. 11. 11, 12. Mat. 13. 11, 24, 31, 33, 34, 45, 47. Mat. 18. 1, 4, 23. Mat. 23. 13. Mat. 25. 1, 14. and indeed the members of it are all built upon Christ the Heavenly King, and up­on [Page 413] Spiritual and Heavenly Principles of Grace. This is the true Nature of the Kingdom of Christ, when he was promised to sit upon Davids Throne. But as I said before, he is called King in Daniel, in relation chiefly to his Kingly Con­quest of Sathan in his Combat of sufferings, and in his death and sacrifice by his righteous performance of the whole Combat.

Dan. 9. 26. is thus translated in Mr. Bro. Hanaw Edition, In that after sixty and two sevens Messias shall suffer, but not for him­self: thereupon the City and holy place shall he destroy; the Kings own people to come: and their End shall be with a flood, and at the end of war it shall have a final judgement to desolation.

In this verse Daniel tels the Jewes, That when their long expected Messias shall come among them to make Reconciliation for unrighteousness by his death and sacrifice, they shall be so wicked, that they will put him to a most ignomini­ous death, as if he were the worst of all Malefactors.

1. In that, after sixty and two sevens.

This word After is very remarkable, because it doth point unto the last famous seven years, which should come next after the said sixty and two sevens, and this seven is called the last seven, in v. 27.

2. Messias shall suffer.

Or as it is in his former Edition, Messias shall be k [...]ll'd: But Mr. A [...]ns. in Lev. 1. 5, 8. and others read it, he shall be cut off: or he shall be executed as a noto­rious Malefactor on the Crosse; Or as the Sev [...]nty render it, he shall be destroyed, and so the Hebrew is rendred in Jos. 11. 21. The Hebrew word is of a large sig­nification, and will bear all these expressions in our Language : but the main skil is to make a right sence of them all according to the meaning of the Con­text: But indeed that is already done to our hands by the four Evangelists, in The Angel told▪ Daniel, that at the just end of Seventy-sevens of years, the Messias should suffer a most ig­nominious death by that w [...]cked generation were­in he lived without all sin. the History of Christs sufferings at his death; They all do declare that the Scribes and Pharises, the seed of the old Serpent did cut off, or execute, kill and destroy the Messias, as a worse Malefactor then the Murtherer Barabas, Acts 3. 14. Mat. 27. 20. and just so did the men of Anathoth plot the death of Jeremy, they said, let us cut him off from the land of the Living, that his name may be no more remembred, Jer. 11. 19. The Hebrew word is the very same that is in Daniel; and the Evangelist Esay did by an interogation of admiration, foretell how the wicked Scribes and Pharises would cut off the Messias, saying in Esay 53. 8. But who shall declare his generation, Namely, the extream wickednesse of his gene­ration wherein he lived; For though he did no sin, neither was there any guile found in his mouth, 1 Pet. 2. 22. yet (by their restlesse accusations of him to Pilate) they cut him off out of the land of the Living. But this Hebrew word in Esay Jer 11. 19. Esay 53. 8. Acts 3. 18. Acts 17. 3. 53. 8. though we translate it cut off, yet it is not the same with that in Daniel, but yet it is the same in true sence, for both places mean, that the M [...]ssias should be cut off as a wicked Malefactor, by an ignominious death, by that generation wherein he lived: and all this came to passe just as it was at the first declared [...]n Gen. 3. 15. Namely, that the Devils seed should pierce him in the foot-soals as a most wicked Malefactor on the Crosse; And for this cutting off, see more in my former printed Reply in p. 352. And Histories do Report, that the Priests and [Page 414] Scribes of this generation, were exceedingly addicted to converse familiarly with the Devil: and their Antient Doctors did foresee by the Scriptures the exceed­ing wickednesse of this generation, and therefore Rab. Nehoray saith, That m [...]ns Countenances shall at that time be past shame; and Rab. Nehemiah saith, That wickednesse shall be multiplyed without measure, and that there shall be nothing but untowardnesse; and hereby insomuch, that as Rab. Notranai saith, they shall say, that the Miracles which the Messias shall work, are done by Magick and unclean Spirits: and so they said indeed, Mat. 9. 34. Mat. 12. 24. Luke 11. 15. And for this of the Rabbins, see more in the Truenesse of Religion, p. 502. 539.

2. In reference to these predictions of Daniel and Isaiah, Christ did often in­form his Disciples, that he must suffer many things of the Elders and be killed, Mat. 16. 21. Mat. 17. 12. Mar, 8. 31. Nar. 9. 12. Luke. 9. 22. Luke. 17. 25. Luke 18. 31, 32, 33, 34. Luke 22. 15. Luke 24. 46.

3. Peter said unto a publick Concourse af the Jewes: Ye have killed the Prince of Life, Acts 3. 15. and saith he in v. 18. Those things which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his holy Prophets that Christ should suffer, he hath just so fulfilled. Here the word suffer, is put for his ignominious death upon the Crosse as the worst of Malefactors; and Paul affirmed, that [...]e preached no oth [...]r things then those which the P [...]ophets and Moses said should come to passe, That Christ should suffer, Acts 17. 3. Here also both the word suffer, and the word Christ is borrowed from this place of Dan. 9. 26. Mr. Broughton saith in his Exposition of the Article of Desce [...]t, p. 33. that Paul hath [...], from Dan. 9. 26. most exactly translated in his Article of Difference, having the exact pro­priety on his side: And saith he in Lords Family, H. 2. Wheresoever the Name Christ is in all the New Testament, it calleth the Reader to return unto Daniel, especially those two places of John 1. 41. John 4. 25. (where M [...]ssias the He­brew word is in Greek letters, and that in the mouth of simple Folk, as Andrew the fisher, and the Samaritan woman: shewing, that the Samaritans then as well as the Jews, knew that M [...]ssias or Christ should come into the Wo [...]ld.

3. No [...] For himself.

That is to say, not for any just fault of his own, for he did no sin, neither was there any guile found in his mouth, 1 Pet. 2. 22. The Seventy render it, for matter was not found in him, (or matter worthy of judgement was not found in him) Mr. Ainsworth, saith in Deut. 16. 6. Judgement is guilt, as the Chaldy explains it: so then, matter of guilt worthy of judgement, or of the sentence of death was not found in him by the Magistrate; But yet the High Priest propounded this Interogation to the Councel : You have he [...]rd his blasphemy, what think you? they answered, he is guilty of death, Mar. 4. 64. John 10. 33.

But yet 2. When our Saviour was entring into his sharpest Combat with Sathan and his potent seed, he said, the Prince of this world cometh, and he hath nothing in me, i.e. Nothing within me, no corrupt inclination in my soul, to move me to any discontented affections, either at the shamefulnesse, or at the painfulnesse of my approaching sufferings: A Commission indeed he hath to tempt me from Gen. 3. 15. and therefore he cometh to try me by his ignominious usage, John 4. 30. but he cannot find any matter of original sin in me to work his temptations upon: and from thence it follows, that none of Christs suffer­ings [Page 415] were for himself, and therefore they were for us, as the only meritorious and procuring Cause of his Fathers Reconciliation to all believing sinners. David said in Psalm 17. 3. Thou hast tryed me, but thou hast not found, to wit, any drosse of deceit, or any corruption, as it is added in the Chaldy, but the Seventy render it iniquity was not found in me. Namely, no personal iniquity against Saul, nei­ther in my words nor in my actions: and yet in other respects David was a sin­ner, Namely, he was guilty both of original and actual sins, but so was not Christ; David was tryed many times in respect of Sauls accusations, as in Psa. 26. 2. Psalm 66. 10. Psalm 105. 19. But Christ was tryed to the purpose; but because his inside was free from all inward corruptions, his outside was free also.

4. And thereupon the City, the ho [...]y place shall he destroy.

The Hebrew word translated [thereupon] is most usually translated And; But Mr. Ainsworth doth translate it [therefore] in Gen. 31. 44. which is all one with thereupon: and it is all one also with And; and therefore sometimes (saith he) the Hebrew word useth the one for the other : as in 2 Sam. 5. 9. [And he called] is in another Prophet [Therefore they called] 1 Chron. 11. 7. and in the Greek [And] is [From thence] in Acts 7. 4. therefore no just exception, (but high approbation) is due to this translated word Thereupon; and indeed all the said terms have alike conjunctive notion to that which went before.

2. HE, Namely HE, the Messias shall destroy the City and holy place, Matth. 21. 41. for their wicked abusing and contemning him that c [...]me to make Re­conciliation for them: and so in like sort Moses doth threaten, that every soul that will not hear that Prophet shall be destroyed, or cut off from among the people: See Ains. in Deut. 18. 19. and in Numb. 15. 30. and consider my further answer to the next Question at N. 6.

3. This difinitive Threatning, doth assure us that the death of Christ, all the typical worship of Moses Law should be abolished, both from the holy Temple, and from the holy City, and from the holy Land, and that it should never be re­stored to them any more, because their City and Sanctuary should be utterly de­stroyed, even for ever.

4. Though Vespatian and Titus his son, and the Roman Armies were the vi­sible instruments of the destruction of the City and holy Place, yet the effici­ent cause thereof, was the justice of Christ for their palpable injustice, in putting him to such an ignominious Death, that was the holy One, and the Just.

5. The Kings own people to come.

Namely, to come in the next Generation after the death of Christ, Mat. 24. 34. and so Bro. doth translate it in his first Edition: and Dr. Willet, also saith most truly in his Daniel, p. 348. That by the Prince of the people to come, is signi­fied Vespatian and Titus his sons, together with the Roman Armies: by the which they should besiege the City and destroy both it and the Temple; and in this sence doth Bullenger, Calvin and Osiander understand it: and this, saith Dr. Wil­let, is agreeable to the prediction of our blessed Saviour in Luke 19. 43. The dayes shall come upon thee, when thy en [...]mies shall cast a Trench about thee, &c. and make thee even with the ground.

6. And their end shall be with a flood.

This phrase, with a flood, doth notifie their destruction, either more general­ly or more particularly.

1. This word Flood, doth note the general ruine and destruction of any People or Nation for their impenitent sins by sundry kinds of Troubles, as it is well observed by Ainsworth in Psalm 32. 6. and there he doth cite this place of Daniel to prove it : and Dan. 11. 22. Nabum. 1. 8. Esay 59. 19. Rev. 12. 15, 16. Cant. 8. 7. Psalm 69. 2.

2. More particularly this word Flood, doth in this place note out the utter destru­ction both of the City and holy place by a flood of Roman Armies: for great Armies of Enemies are often called a Flood; and therefore Israel and Syria are threatned to be destroyed by the flood of the Assyr [...]an Armies, Esay 8. 7. And the Philistines are threatned to be destroyed by the flood of the Babylonian Armies, Jer. 42. 2. Amos 8. 9. Amos 9. 5.

3. Their End shall be with a flood: signifying thereby their last End.

Quest.

Why doth the Angel threaten the utter ruine of their City and of their holy place, before he had spoken of the last famous Seven years, in the latter end where­of the Messias was to finish Trespasse, and to end sin Offerings by his death: seeing the City and holy place was not to be utterly destroyed until about forty years af­ter the death of Christ?

Answ. Because the Angel having instructed Daniel of the extream wicked­nesse of the Jewes of that Generation wherein Christ lived, in that they cut him off, or put him to an ignominious death most unjustly: Namely, not for any sin that was in himself: therefore that he might make their wilful murther to appear the more odious, he doth thereto subjoyn the utter destruction of their City and holy place by the irresistable flood of the Roman Armies, which he impowred to execute that vengeance on them.

2. This Reason is also given by Dr. Willet, and by Pererius on this Verse, and by Mr. Brightman in Dan. 12. 11. and our Saviour doth expound it to this sence; for as he was led to his execution, he did admonish those that wept, not to weep for his ignominious kind of death, but for the miseries that should short­ly fall upon them and upon their children, Luke 23. 28.

3. When the Scribes and Pharises said : This is the Heir, come let us kill him that the Inheritance may be ours; they caught him, and cast him out of the Vineyard, and slew him: When the Lord therefore of the Vineyard cometh what will he do to those Husbandmen, they said unto him, he will miserably destroy those wicked men, and l [...]t out his Vineyard unto other Husbandmen, Luke 23. 28.

4. Though Pilate and the Roman Deputy did put Christ to death yet the Jews are said to kill Christ, because Pilate did it by their instigation. P. Martyr, saith in his Com. pl. p. 386. That the Jewes no lesse killed Christ then the Romans: this he cites from Austin; and for this see more in my formor printed Reply p. 406. and in that Respect it is, that the Jewes are called Murtherers, Matth. 22. 7. Acts 7. 52. and no Ransom may be taken for Murtherers but their own blood, Numb. 35. 31. and therefore those wilfull murthering Jewes were mi­serably destroyed by the revenging justice of Christ, by impowring the Roman Armies to do it.

7. At the end of war it shall have a final Judgement to Desola­tion.

1. Take notice of the method of this definitive threatning. 1. It shall be cut oft by Desolations, as it is translated in the margin : and to this sence it is expounded by our larger Annot. on Esay 10. 22, 23.

2. Their [Eng] shall be with a flood of Roman Armies: and 3. At the end of war it shall have [a final judgement] to desolation, or it shall finally be cut off by desolations one after another, untill it have a final judgement to de­solation.

8. From this Exposition of ver. 26. observe these inferences.

1. From hence we may see the Reason why these Christian Kings and Princes Such as do yet look for a glori­ous Church of converted Jews, and for their re­stauration to the Land of Cana­an, are extream­ly ignorant of the definitive Sen­tence of the final desolation of that Land and City. of Europe could not prosper in their warlike Enterprises, which they underto [...]k for two hundred years together, to recover the holy Land and the holy City Je­rusalem; The Reason of it was, 1. Because Christ by his death had finished those typical Titles of holinesse to that Land and City: and 2. It was because they went about to frustrate this definitive threatning of the final desolation of the City; for these Reasons they laboured in vain to uphold the Title of the holy Land, and of the holy City, seeing they were by the said definitive threatning denoted to final desolations. This was the only true Reason why their great Ar­mies perished most miserably for two hundred years together.

But in case they had but understood this definitive Threatning, (as the learn­ed of those times might have done, if God had not blinded their eyes by their superstitious conceits) they would never have gone about (as they did) to uphold the holinesse of that Land and City, seeing God had by this definitive Sentence decreed it to utter destruction, or to a final judgement to desolation, or to be cut off by desolations, not only by the Roman War under Vespatian, but al­so under Titus, and then by divisions and distractions among themselves : and lastly for the greater certainty of th [...]s final Judgement, The Angel doth repeat it again with most Emphatical Expressions in v. 27.

2. Mr. Broughton saith in Revel. p. 88. The Pope deceived Princes, to spend their strength two hundred years as Gods Enemies, to bring the Land cursed for ever into Glory, to make God a lyar in Dan. 9. 26, 27. And saith he in p. 279. As for the old Jerusalem, Christ pronounced, that it should be Jebus, or trodden down for ever; Luke 21. 24. and saith he in p. 280 The Pope to weaken Princes, did set them on to recover the holy Land, which God would have to abide cursed, that Jewes might see their sin in killing Christ. And saith he in p. 49, 50. Christ had told, that Jerusalem should be desolate unto the Worlds end, Matth. 24. As he caused Moses to tell in Deut. 28. 58, 59. But (saith he) The false Prophet to weaken Princes (who would be deceived, and not excel in Gods Word, as they most of all might do) caused him to go for two hundred years from Eng­gland, France and all the West, Men, Women and Children, to recover the cursed Land. And before this (saith he) The Apostate Julian to falsyfie our Lords Words, stirred faithlesse Jewes to Repair Jerusalem, being himself at great Char­ges. But (saith he) in Melchised [...]c H. 1. Christ shewed his Truth, for the Theodorit, v. 3. 20. in every Nation against Julius 2. p. 301. Mould, which Thousands carried in the Day-time, was in the Night removed; and in like sort their Morter and their plaister, Windes, Tempests and Stormes dispersed, and their further madnesse an Earthquake terrified; their building fall­ing [Page 418] upon many, quelled them. Plain tokens of the wrath of Christ against them.

3. In all their former d [...]s [...]lations and captivities before Christ, the J [...]w [...] (through the mercy of God) had a fixed time set for their del [...]verance; as from Egypt, and from Babylo [...], and from the rage of Antiochus: But now they have no set time revealed for their deliverance from their dispersion in E [...]ope, Asia, and Asrica; neither have they any promise for their Restauration to their Earthly Canaan, or Jerusalem, except it be by taking some promises in a litteral sense, which ought to be taken only in a spiritual sense.

4. Though Ezekiel had a Vision of terrible fiery desolations and captivity for seventy years, Ez [...]k. 1. yet there was a Rainbow in the Vision, to shew that God in wrath remembred mercy, and therefore they had a return after seventy years. But as touching the desolations that were made by the Roman Infidels in Z [...]n. 9 26, 27. no Rainbow of mercy is mentioned: But on the contrary, God hath declared by his definitive sentence, that the City and Holy Place shall have a final Judgement to desolation, or it shall utterly be cut off by deso­lations from time to time, as I also noted it above at N. 2. Those Jews therefore and Christians also, that do yet look for another glorious Church of the Jews in the Land of Canaan, do build their Faith and Hope but upon a meer Fiction, I mean, upon the false interpretation of several Scriptures, by taking them in a litteral sense instead of a spiritual sense.

5. This consideration may advise those that interpret Zach. 12. 6. of the build­ing again of the Earthly J [...]rusalem in her own place, that they must find an­other sense of that promise, to avoid the absurdities of the litteral sense; and of that other promise also in Zach. 14. 10. and so consequently of all the other promises that are made to believing Jews since Christ ended Sin-offerings (and all the other Holy Types) by his death, especially ever since this definitive threatning of a final desolation. As for example, take that promise (among others) in Es. 2. 3. Out of Zion shall go forth the Law▪ and the word of the Lord from J [...]rusalem; for repentance and remission of sins was to be preached in his Name to all Nations, b [...]ginning at Jerusalem, Luke 24. 47. And the Scepter of his Power (at the first) went out of Zion, Psa. 110. 2. Rom. 11. 26. Mr. Bro. saith in Mel­chisedec, H. 1. that the blessing promised in Esa. 2. 3. was performed before Jerusalem was abolished, and the Word of the Lord did not fail: But as touching the utter desolation of the City, they and we were to look to the Curse; For M [...]ses telleth, that upon denying the Lord, the Land should have an Eter­nall Compa [...]e Deut. 28. 58, 59. with Dan. 9. 26, 27. desolation (Deut. 28. 58, 59.) And now Gabriel telleth their particular deniance in killing Christ, Dan. 9. 26, 27. not esteeming of the Covenant-Blood wherewith we are sanctified. Our Lord told, that by the abomination of desolation, Mat. 24. 15. (which is an Host besieging Jerusalem, Luke 21. 20.) that it should be destroyed, and continually abide desolate, whilest the G [...]ntil [...]s Calling continueth (which doubtless will be to the end of the world) And said Mr. B [...]o. to Rab. Elias, Rambam i [...] B [...]thbechira, dreameth (as ye do all) of a return to Canaan to build a third Temple: But (saith B [...]o.) that hope was suc­cess [...]ss, ever since Esay told you of a Jerusalem that should reach over the world, Esa. 66. 23. And Daniel (saith he) hath expresly told you, that your City shall suffer a Del [...]ge, Dan 9. 26, 27.

Daniel 9. 27. is thus translated in Bro. Hanaw Edition: But he shall confirm the Testament for many: The last seven; when in half that se­ven he shall end Sacrifice and Oblation; afterwards, by an Army of In­fidels, he shall make a desolation, even till utter destruction and final Judgement come flowing upon the desolate.

The Angel doth again in this verse tell Daniel of the two former great ends of Christs death.

  • 1. To confirm the Testament of Grace and Reconciliation.
  • 2. Thereby to end the Typical Testament of Sacrifices, and of all Moses Rites,

1. He shall confirm the Testament.

A Testament is not confirmed, but by the death of the Testator, Heb. 9. 15, 16, 17. Thence it follows, that the Death of Christ is here signified to be effected at the just end of Seventy-sevens of years, for the confirming of the said Testament.

The Typical Testament was only confirmed by the death of beasts, Exod. 24. 7, 8. But those beasts were not Testators, and therefore the blood of those heasts had not the virtue of Confirmation by any natural right, but by Gods positive Covenant only : It was Gods positive Covenant only that made the blood of Bulls and Goats to be the Confirmation of the Typical Covenant, to the purifying or justifying of the Bodies of the National Church from their ce­remonial sins; and in that respect, God commanded Moses to sprinkle that blood, both upon the Book of the Testamental Covenant, and also upon the people (in their Representatives) for every Tribe had their Representative at the confirming of the said Testamental Covenant. In like sort, the Death of Christ had its Meritorious Efficacy from the conditions that were agreed on in the Eternal Covenant betwixt the Trinity, for the Confirmation of all the Blessings of the New Testament, Heb. 9. 15, 16, 17, 22, 23, 24. Heb. 13. 20. Mat. 26. 26, 27, 28. which Testament contrives these two general Heads. 1. A new heart. 2. Pardon of sin. And in this last respect it is said, that the Blood of Christ hath virtue to purge the Conscience from the dead works of moral sins, Heb. 9. 14.

Mr. Ball on the Covenant saith, p. 196. It is called a Covenant, in respect of the manner of Agreement; and a Testament, in respect of the manner of Con­firming : A Covenant, in respect of God; a Testament, in respect of Christ, who died as a Testator, and confirmed by his death the Testimentary Promise made before (of God) for the obtaining of the Eternal Inheritance, by remission of sins.

2. Hence it follows, that the way of justifying the Bodies of the National Church from their ceremonial sins, by the typical works of the Old Testa­ment, was to last no longer then till the New Testament was confirmed by the Death of Christ; and that the New Testament after that, was to continue without any alteration to the end of the world, and in that respect it is called the Everlasting Testament, Heb. 13. 20. Gen. 9. 16. Gen. 17. 13. 19. And in Esa. 55. 3. I will make an Everlasting Covenant with you, even the sure mer­cies of David: As it is also in 2 Sam. 23. 5. And secondly, By the way and order of the Jews typical justification from ceremonial sins by the blood of Bulls, &c. we may learn, that the way and order of a sinners justification under the [Page 420] New Testament, is by the Meritorious Efficacy of the Blood of Christ, whereby his Fathers Reconciliation is procured for the Everlasting Justification of be­lieving sinne [...]s, 2 Sam. 9. 20.

2. [...]o many.

Many, in this place, is put for the many of the Elect of all Nations. And hence it follows, that Christ by his Death and Sacrifice, hath confirmed the Le­gacies of the New Testament, for no others, but for the many believers of a [...]l Nations: And in this sense Christ said in Mat. 26. 28. This is the Blood of the New [...]estament, which is shed so [...] (the) many for remission of sins: and for the many only Christ prayed, that they might believe, J [...]h. 17. 9. 20. and this truth is further confirmed, both by E [...]a. 42. 6. Esa. 49. 8. Gal. 3. 8, 9, 14, 29. and also by good Expositors which I have cited elsewhere.

3. The last seven: when in half that seven he shall end Sacrifice and Oblation.

1. He calls this seven the last seven, because it makes up the whole number of Seventy▪sevens.

2. He divides this last seven into two halfs, because the last half only was designed for the extrinsecal execution of the Mediators Office: For as I have Christ did ex­trinsecally exe­cute the office of a Mediator but for three y [...]ars and a ha [...]f only. shewed on the word Anoint, he was first extr [...]nsecally anointed into the execution of the Mediators Office at John's Baptisme, when he began to be thirty years of age, Luke 3. 23.

2. As soon as he was extrinsecally anointed by the Holy Ghost, before John's Auditory, he was driven, by the servent zeal of that Spirit, into the Wilderness to try Masteries with the Devils Temptations for forty daies together; and then as soon as those Temptations were ended, he went presently into Galil [...]e, and preached the glad tydings of the Gospel in their Synagogues, and confirmed his Doctrine; and his Mediators Office, by the miraculous works of his Godhead: and last of all, at the end of the last half of this last S [...]ven, he proved the perfection of his obedience, by his Combat which he had with his malicious Combater Satan, who had a liberty of power given him in Gen. 3. 15. to pierce him in the footsoals on the Cross with ignominious and long-lingring tor­ments, as the worst of Malefactors: But the Devil, and his potent Seed, could not by all this provoke his passions to any sinful distempers; and therefore his Death being made in the perfection of that obedience, it was accepted of God as a most pleasing and meritorious Sacrifice, for the procuring of hi [...] attonement to all believing sinners, for their everlasting justification from all their sins, and so consequently, it was the perfecting end of all Sacrifices and Oblations : And after this sort, he did in the last half of the last seven, finish the extrinsecal execution of his Mediators Office.

3. Mr. Bro. saith in v. 26. That they who doubt in what part of this last se­ven our Lord should die, are too negligent: For that (saith he) was [...]aught first of all, before any partition was made; namely, it was taught, that it should be finished at the just end of the Seventy-sevens of years, in v. 24. and from thence it follows, that the last end of the last half of the last seven, must be meant in this 27 verse, when he should confirm the Testament for the many.

4. It is further evident, that the only reason why this last seven is parted into two equal halfs, is to set out the bounds and limits of the extrinsecal execution [Page 421] of the Mediators Office, as I have noted it above, and also more fully on the word Anoint, in v. 24.

Dr. Willet saith in Daniel, p. 353. the best interpretation then is this, That his last week (for so he calls the last seven years) must begin seven year before the death of Christ. The first half went before his Baptisme (as a preparation thereunto) and in the later half these things were performed, as the next words shew: and for the confirmation of this Interpretation, He cites Mr. Bro. in his Concent.

The whole week (saith he) is named (but the best Translation is, the whole seven years) because these things were done in the last week, (Namely, in the last half of the last seven years) but not in all the week, (not in all the seven years) but only in the later half thereof, beginning at Christs Baptism; and so Hugo expounds it, Quia non in principio, &c. because these things were not done in the Beginning of the week, therefore he determineth when they should begin: Namely in the later half of the week, which began in the fifteenth of [...]iberias, when Christ was baptized.

6. One Rab. Jonathan, who might well be of the Apostles Age, faith, (as it The Antient Hebrew Doctors held that Christ should declare, himself openly, but for three years and a half. is observed by Mr. Bro. in Melchisedec D. 3.) Three years and a half was the Majesty standing upon Mount Olivet; and preaching, Se [...]k the Lord while he may be found, but they regarded not. And Du-Pl [...]ssis saith in his Truenesse of Religion, p. 536. Rab. Haderson, writing upon Daniel, saith, in half a week, (that is to say, in three years and a half) the Messias shall make an end of Sa­crificing, and the day also cites Rab. Jonathan, saying, three years and a half hath the proper sence of the Lord, cryed upon Mount Olivet, saying, Se [...]k God while he may be found, and call upon him while he is near at hand; and in the Psalmes he saith, God would teach his Church in his own person : From these and such like speeches of the antient Hebrew Doctors, we may see how they did understand this last half of the last seven years in Dan. 9. 27.

7. Broughton doth often blame Mr. Lively, for translating Dan. 9. 25. seven weeks: he meaneth, saith Mr. Broug▪ seven sevens of years, but (saith he) He lo­veth Darknesse. In like sort, Mr. Broughton doth much lament, that K. James Translators did render Dan. 9. 27. He shall confi [...]m the Covenant with many for one week; The Covenant, saith B [...]o. is perpetual, and not a Covenant for one week: I remember my faults this day, in that I did in my former printed Reply follow King Jame's Translators for seventy weeks, but now I see cause to be ashamed that I was no better advised, seeing Years are so plainly meant.

4. He shall end Sacrifice.

The Hebrew word Shabath, [Translated End] is in the conjugation Hiphil: and therefore it is rendred by King Jame's Translators: he shall cause to cease: This Hebrew word is of a large signification, as it appears by the various terms that are given to it, both by the Seventy and also by our English Translators.

1. Exod. 12. 15. We translate it, Ye shall put away, [Namely leaven] but Ainsworth doth render it, ye shall cause old leaven to cease.

2. In Lev. 26. 6. We translate it, I will rid out, (Namely, evil Beasts out of the Land) but Ains. doth [...]ender it, I will cause evil Beasts to cease out of the Land: these two places he doth render as above.

3. In 2 Kings 23. 5. We translete it, put down (Namely, the Idolatrous [Page 422] Priests) and in v. 11. we translate it, he took away; Namely the Horses, which the Kings of Judah, had given to the Sun.

4. In Exod. 21. 19. We translate it, the losse (Namely, of his time) but Ains. reads it, his sitting still; namely, from the businesses of his ordinary Calling.

5. But we do most usually translate this word, to cause to cease, as in Esay 13. 11. I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and in that Conjugation we do translate it in Jer. 7. 34. Jer. 16. 9. Eze. 16. 41. Eze. 23. 27, 48. Eze. 26. 13. Eze. 34. 10. Hos. 1. 4. Ho. 2. 11. Dan. 8. 18.

6. Yet sometimes, we do also render it to rest, as in Gen. 2. 2, 3. Exod. 16. 23. Exod. 23. 12. Exod. 34. 21. because in all these places, God doth cause men to rest from the works of their ordinary Calling upon the Sabbath-Day, that so they may rest their Souls by Faith upon Christ only.

These and several other significations of the word, do not crosse, but rather help to explain each other. In these words the Angel doth tell Daniel, That at the just end of the said Seventy-sevens of years, and at the just end of the last half of the last seven years, the Messias should by his death and Sacrifice (as it is the perfection of all sacrifices) cause an end to all typical Sacrifices and Oblations, that is to say, he should cause them to cease, or to be put away, or to be rid out, or to be put down, or to be taken away, or (as the Seventy do here render it, to be expelled, or to be dissolved, or to be made to perish, or to be consumed, or to be de­stroyed: and so consequently, he should cause the legal use of the Sabbath or Seventh Day, to cease from that day, and to be changed into the first day of the week.

7. Mr. Ains. saith in Numb. 10. 17. That the taking down of the Tabernacle and removing thereof, and the setting of it in another place, did figure the insta­bility of the legal figurative worship which Christ was to abolish by his death, Heb. 12. 27, 28. Fo [...] the Law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which th [...]y offered year by year continually, make the comers thereto perfect, for then would they not have ceased to be offered, because the wo [...]shippers once pu [...]ged, should have had no more conscience of sins, but in those sacrifices there is a rem [...]mbrance again made of sins every year (Heb. 10. 3. with Col. 2. 14.) For it is not possible that the blood of Bulls and Goats should take away sins, wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacri­fice and Offering thou wouldest no [...], but a Body h [...]st thou prepared me, &c. Heb. 10. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. and by his own offering he hath perfected for ever them that are san­ctified, Heb. 10▪ 14. his own Offering was the perfection of all: and from thence it follows, that it hath caused Sacrifice and Oblation, and all the other le­gal Rites of Moses to cease for ever.

5. Oblation.

This word Oblation, means the Meat and Drink-Offerings : for every meat-Offering had its drink-Offering. See Ains. in Lev. 2. 1. and Numb. 15. 5. 12. Lev. 7. 38. Psalm 141 2. And these offerings were ordained for no other use but to shadow out the death of Christ, E [...]h. 5. 2. Psalm 40. 7. with Heb 10. 5, 8, 10. our Saviour told the carnal Jewes that followed him for the Loaves-sake, whosoever eateth of my flesh, and d [...]inketh of my blood hath eternal life, and I will raise him up at the last day, for my fl [...]sh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed (Namely, in the true performance of the typical Sacrifices and Oblations) John 6. 54, 55. [Page 423] as soon therefore as the Messias had performed his death and sacrifice, these Ob­lations must cease : and now it hath pleased Jesus Christ to abolish these things, and to ordain the use of Bread broken, and of Wine poured out at his last S [...]p­per for the perpetual memorial of his death and sacrifice, whereby Gods ever­lasting reconciliation is procured for the everlasting Righteousnesse of believing sinners.

6. Afterwards by an Army of Infidels.

Namely, by the Army of Roman [...]ouldiers, under the conduct of V [...]spatian and Titus: and saith Mr. Broughton in his Sinai Sight, Apud finem, The Roman Camp in Dan. 9. 27. is named an abominable Camp. And (saith he) If God had not shortned the dayes of this War, no flesh of the people had been saved; Eleven hundred Thousand in few months perished: But God saved a R [...]mnant, Mat. 24. 15.

7. He shall make a Desolation.

HE: Namely the Messias, shall by his Executioners the Roman Armies make desolation of those M [...]rcherers. 2. Our Saviour did foretel this desolation to his Disciples, saying in Luke 21. 20. When ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with Luke 21. 20, 22 23, 24. Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, untill the time of the Gentiles calling to the Faith be fulfilled: and their calling to the Faith shall last to the Worlds End. Armies, then know that the foretold desolation (by Daniel) is nigh: and said he in v. 22. these be the dayes of Vengeance, that all things which are written (by Dan [...]el 9. 26, 27.) and saith he is v. 23. There shall be great d [...]stress in the land, and wrath upon this people: and in v. 24. They shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all Nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, untill the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled: that is, untill the time of the Gentiles calling to the Faith be fulfilled, as Broughton doth expound it, which I have cited in verse 26. ult. and their calling to the Faith shall last to the end of the World.

8. Even till utter destruct [...]on and final judgement come flowing upon the desolate.

There is a further addition of the Wrath of Christ expressed in this v. then was expressed in v. 26.

1. Utter dest [...]uction; and 2. Final Judgement: and this Judgement is am­plified, in that it shall come flowing upon the desolate. In this verse, the said de­finitive Sentence (in v. 26.) is doubled for the stronger certainty sake that they might take the more heed to it; and in the like sence Joseph said unto Pharaoh; The dream is doubled twice, because the thing is firmly prepared (or surely de­creed or purposed) of God: and because God hasteneth to do it, Gen. 41. 32. So say I, this definitive Sentence is doubled twice: 1. That the desolation of Je­rusalem shall be an utter destruction: and 2. a Final Judgement, because it is firmly prepared (or decreed) of God, and he will hasten to do it : and there­fore it is added, that it shall come flowing upon the desolate, first by the flood of the Roman Armies, and then by the flood of the Turks Armies, and by other bar­barous Nations.

Conclusion from the Premises.

1. That those Jewes and Christians that do yet expect the Restauration of the Jewes to Canaan, and to re-build Jerusalem upon her own heap, may look their eyes out before they shall see it: For though all the Kings and Princes [Page 424] of the world should joyn their power and policy together to effect it, yet they shall not be able to effect [...]t, unlesse they can first defeat the definitive Sentence of the justice of Christ which was first declared unto Daniel in v. 26. and doubled twice more in ver. 27. It is in vain▪ therefore for any to comfort the Jewes with the hope thereof, as some godly persons do through their misunderstanding of the mistical promises, that are made to the Elected Jewes of all Nations in the Pro­phets.

2. As in former times the Jews would not believe Jeremy, when he told them that their City should be desolate for seventy years by the Baby onians: so (saith Mr. Broughton in Lam. 1. 11.) they did not now believe the Angel that told them of a second destruction, again and again, that their City should have a final destru­ction: and saith he in his Epistle Dedicatory to Daniel, p. 2. Christ at his As­cention began to Reign in the House of David for ever, and destroyed utterly as with a flood City and Temple, to shew that such outward things of mans work could not be fit to be meant in the most glorious promise to David; and saith he in his Concent (3960.) The openest enemies of Christ now are the Jews that denyed him: And the Romans by whose policy he was crucified; The King (Messias) was upon this to destroy the Kings own Nation, their City and Sanctuary; and he foretold them, that their place should be desolate, Matth. 24. And the proper token, when Jerusalem should be besieged by an Host, Luke 21. and referreth men to Dan. 9. where Gabriel teacheth the full Doctrine touching Christ, in ver. 24. and the destruction of the Jewes (in ver. 26, 27.) and the whole state and scope of the same: saying, If we let him go (as by his Resur­rection they could not choose) All men will believe on him: and the Romans will come and destroy our place and Nation, John 11. 48. They confessed this Truth, and yet when Steven did affirm the same Truth, Namely, that Jesus of Nazareth would destroy that place (though he had the Countenance and the words of the Angel Gabriel when he spake it) they held it blasphemy in him, to speak so of their holy place, Acts 6. 14. And the Lord closely limited the time: saying, That Generation should not passe until all these things should b [...] performed: and by most mens account it was forty years after the death and R [...]surrection of Christ, and so it falleth, a Day for a Year for their misbelieving of his Resur­rection. Thus far out of Bro.

CHAP. XV.

Proving from the Hebrew word Caphar: That Gods For­givenesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice: is a Believing sinners perfect Holinesse and Righteousnesse, to Everlasting Life.

SECT. 1.

HOlinesse and Righteousnesse is of two sorts: 1. Natural; 2. Supernatural.

1. Natural, this was in Adam (and also in Christ) in his first Creation: as I have shewed it in Chap. 1 sect. 4.

2. Supernatural : and this holinesse and righteousnesse is also of two sorts: 1. Intrinsecal, and 2. Extrinsecal. Or thus: It is 1. A new Heart; and 2. Forgivenesse of Sins.

And under these two sorts of supernatural Holinesse, is comprehended many several and particular blessings of the Covenant of Grace.

1. Under a new heart is comprehended, not only the first act of Regenerati­on, Inherent holiness & righteousness was not ordain­ed to justifie sin­ners in Gods sight, because it cannot make them so perfect from all sin, as Gods forgiveness doth. but also the continual exercise of Faith and Repentance, and other Graces also, Jer. 31. 33. Eze. 36. 26, 27, 28. Heb. 8. 12. But this kind of inherent Ho­linesse and Righteousnesse, cannot be called a sinners perfect Holinesse and Righteousnesse, because it doth not cleanse them from the guilt of original and actual sins, though yet through the power of Gods Regenerating Spirit the E­lect are in part renewed here: but yet not so fully renewed, but that the said O­riginal corruption doth make the thoughts and imaginations of their Heart, to be evil, and only evil, and that continually; and in that Respect the most eminent in Grace have cause to cry out (as Paul did) O spoiled man that I am, who shall deliver me (Redeem me, or justifie me) from this body of death (in sin)▪ The Apostle doth give this satisfactory Answer to himself in v. 25. I thank God, through Jesus Christ our Lord, because at last God will free me from this body of death in sin, through the mediation and intercession of Christs meritorious Sacrifice; Rom. 7. 24. [Page 426] namely, at the time of my Resurrection then this corruptible Body shall be rais­ed up, not as it is now corrupted with original sin, but it shall then be raised up a spiritual and glorified Body; But until that time I cannot be perfectly de­livered from this body of death in sin by any degree of inherent Grace, because Gods definitive Sentence was in Gen. 2. 17. in the day thou eatest of the forbidden fru [...]t thou shalt dye the death: 1. By deprivation of my concreated Image. And 2. By corruption of Nature that will necessarily follow the former: This definitive Sentence hath taken such fast hold upon all the fallen sons of Adam, that I must feel the justice of it as long as I live in this world: and the rather because God was pleased to give a liberty of power unto Sathan to tempt this corrupt Nature to sin continually: and therefore all the godly as long as they live in this world, can have no peace with God by resting on their inherent Sanctity: neither doth God justifie any from the guilt of sin untill they be qualified for it by the said inherent Grace of Regeneration, and by the inherent Grace of Faith in Christ.

2. It was therefore the good pleasure of God in the Riches of his mercy to ordain a second sort of extrinsecal holinesse and righteousnesse for believing sin­ners only: 1. By the meritorious obedience of Christ in his Combat of Suffer­ings, and in his death and sacrifice: and 2. By Gods Reconciliation procured thereby for the said believing sinners; And this consideration made Bernard to say, That Righteousnesse given is safer to rely upon, then on that which is in­herent. But I pray ma [...]k the Caution which I have before given : Namely, That Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, doth not extend to justifie any Believer from the guilt and punishment of Adams first sin in eating the forbidden Fruit, nor from the punishment of deprivation : Namely, not from the deprivation of that natural holinesse and Righteousnesse wherein God created Adam after his own Image: but every child of Adam doth and must bear that punishment (by Gods definitive Sentence in their own per­sons, as a satisfaction to Gods justice for the breach of that Covenant, as long as they continue in this World: But yet neverthelesse, God doth for the sake of Christs meritorious obedience in his death and Sacrifice, justifie believing sinners from the guilt of their original sin, and also from the numberlesse num­ber of all their actual sins, and so consequently from the condemning power of them.

But Mr. Norton affirms in p. 137.

That the obedience of Christ dischargeth Believers (which are his seed) not only from the gui [...]t of that one act of the disobedience of Adams sin, in eating the forbidden fruit, but also from the guilt of all other disobedience, both origi­nal and actual.

In these words, Mr. Norton denyes that God pronounced any definitive Sen­tence Reply 1. by deprivation for Adams first sin against the Covenant of Nature, in eating the forbidden Fruit, which is a fundamental Errour touching that Cove­nant.

2. I assent to the last part of his Assertion: Namely, That the obedience of Christ (in his death and sacrifice) doth discharge Believers from the guilt both of their original and actual sins, because they are such sins as come only under the punishment of the Covenant of Grace; But as I said above, the guilt [Page 427] and punishment of Adams first sin is not forgiven by the obedience of Christ, but no Son of Adam doth and must bear it as a satisfaction to Gods vindica­tive Justice for Adams breach of the Covenant of Nature.

3. Seeing all the blessings of the New Covenant are comprehended under the said two general Heads of supernatural Holinesse and Righteousnesse: it follows, that the latter of the two as well as the former: Namely (Gods For­givenesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice) must needs be a very large and Com­prehensive Blessing : and this is most evident by the sundry remarkable Titles that are given to it.

  • 1. It is called Gods Atonement or Reconciliation: of which I will speak in the next Section.
  • 2. It is called Gods mercifull Forgivenesse, because it doth fully justifie believing sinners from the condemning power of all their sins, in Chap. 16.
  • 3. It is called Redemption from sin, in Chap. 17.
  • 4. It is called Expiation, Washing, Cleansing, Purging and Purification (i.e. Justification from sin) in Chap. 18.
  • 5. It is said, to make a believing sinner sinlesse, in Chap. 19.
  • 6. It is called Gods bearing of sin away from believing sinners, in Chap. 20.
  • 7. It is called Gods healing of sinners, or, his making them sound and whole, in Chap. 21.
  • 8. It is called Gods not imputing, or, his not strictly marking sin, or, his not remembring sin, but his blotting it out of his Remembrance, in Chap. 22.
  • 9. It is called Gods Repentance, or, his not punishing sin, in Chap. 23.

SECT. 2.

GODS Forgivenesse, is called his Atonement, or his Reconciliation, of which I have spoken much in my former printed Reply, from p. 233. h. h. to p. 259. But yet I conceive it will be here needfull to repeat some things, and also to enlarge them.

1. I have there shewed that the Hebrew word Caphur; translated Atonement or Reconciliation, doth in propriety of speech signifie nothing else, but [To Cover] but what kind of cover is meant in every place where it is used, cannot be bet­ter known then by the Context: Namely, by the circumstances of each place where it is used. Gods reconciled forgivenesse for the sake of Christs sacrifice, doth fully justi­fie believing sin­ners from all sins.

2. When God doth cover sin from his sight, or cover his Anger from break­ing out against sin and sinners, then the said Hebrew word is translated Atone­ment or Reconciliation, because God doth no otherwise cover sin from his sight, or cover his Anger from breaking out, then by his atonement; Namely, by his gracious Forgivenesse, and by his receiving of such sinners into his special Fa­vour, for the sake of the meritorious obedience of Christ in his Combat of suffer­ings, and in his death and sacrifice.

[Page 428] 3. This Exposition of Gods reconciled Forgivenesse, is sweetly represented to us by the typical School-master, of sin-offerings, trespasse-offerings, and burnt-offerings.

1. The burnt-Offering was ordained to be the procuring cause of Gods A­tonement and Forgivenesse to repenting and believing sinners, in Lev. 1. 3, 4. Job 1. 5. Job 42. 8. 1 John 2. 2. Heb. 10. 8, 10.

2. The Sin-Offering was ordained, to procure Gods Atonement and Forgive­nesse to repenting and believing sinners, Lev. 4. 20, 26, 31, 35. Numb. 15. 25, 26, 28.

3. Trespasse-Offerings were also ordained, to procure Gods Atonement and Forgivenesse to repenting and believing Trespassers, Lev. 5. 10, 13, 16, 18. Lev. 6. 7. Lex. 19. 22. Dan. 9. 24.

4. This Hebrew word is often used in the Law, for covering, or taking away Exod. 29, 36. Lev. 1. 4. Psalm 65 4. offences (out of Gods sight) by his merciful Forgivenesse, for the sake of Sa­crifices, Lev. 4. 40, 26, 31, 35. Lev. 5. 6, 10, 13, 16, 18. Deut. 21. 8. and conse­quently, for the appeasing of Gods Anger by Sacrifice; For when Gods Angry Face against sin, is covered by the Sacrifice of Christ, then God is truly appeas­ed, and doth receive such sinners into special Favour, Lev. 1. 4. When Jacob heard that Esau was coming to meet him with four hundred men, he was afraid, Gen. 32. 6. and then he said in v. 20. I will appease his face with the present that goeth before me; here the said Hebrew word Caphar is translated to appease, or to cover Esaus angry face with an excellent Present; And it may in like sort be applied to the appeasing of Gods Angry face against sin by that most excellent gift of the Sacrifice of Christ.

5. Mr. Ainsworth saith in Psalm 65. 4. Our Trespasses thou wilt mercifully cover them, expiate, propitiate, and purge them away, and so consequently wilt mercifully cover them: that is to say, forgive them: and sa [...]th he in Psalm 78. 38. he being compassion [...]e, merc [...]fully covered in [...]quity. and in Psalm 79. 9. mercifully co­ver our sins: Mr. Ainsworth doth most fitly add the word Mercifull to the word Cover, because the Hebrew word Capo [...]eth is applyed to the Cover of the Ark, which is also called Gods Mercy-seat, Exod. 25. 17, 22. From which Mercy-seat God did usually manifest his mercifull Atonement to repenting and believing sinners by the Cloud of his Presence there, Lev. 16. 2. secondly, The word mer­cifull or proptitious is also added to Gods Forgivenesse in Heb. 8. 12. where the Holy Ghost doth follow the like addition that was first made by the seventy In­terpreters in Jer. 31. 34.

6. The blood of the Sin-Offering was ordained to make Atonement for the holy Place, because of the uncleannesses of the Sons of Israel, and because of their trespasses and of all their sins, Lev. 16. 16. and in v. 19. he shall sprinkle of the blood upon the Altar seven times, and [shall cleanse [...]t and sanctifie it from the uncleannesses of the Sons of Israel:] Now the only reason why the blood of the sin-Offering was ordained to cleanse and sanctifie the Altar of the Incense from the uncleannesses of the sons of Israel, was because it was ordained to pro­cure Gods Atonement, or his Reconciled Forgivenesse for the uncleannesses which the Altar had received from the sins and trespasses of the sons of Israel: and from thence it follows, that Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse procured by the blood of the sin-Offering, did cleanse and sanctifie, i.e. did justifie the Altar [Page 429] from the uncleanness of the sons of Israel: And the like double expression is in Heb. 9. 13. where the word Sanctifie and Purifie (or cleanse) are both alike used for justification from sin, as I have often shewed it.

7. God ordained that the High-Priest should once a year make atonement for all the National Church, to cleanse them from all their sins, that they might Lev. 16. 16. 19. 29. 30. Exod. 30. 10. be clean from all their sins before the Lord, Lev. 16. 13. Now the Priest made or procured this attonement for them no otherwise, but by offering unto God their publick Sacrifices, and Gods attonement so procured, did fully cleanse them, i.e. justifie them from all their ceremonial sins. This did typifie that our High-Priest Christ Jesus, by his meritorious obedience in his Death and Sacrifice, hath procured his Fathers attonement for the full cleansing (or justi­fying) of believing sinners from the guilt of all their moral sins. And 2. From thence it doth also follow, that Gods forgiveness (for the sake of Christs Sacri­fice) is not an antecedent to his attonement, as Mr. Norton doth make it to be in p. 162. but it is a true part thereof, or rather the whole. 3. Whereas it is sometimes said, that Gods attonement doth cleanse them from all their sins be­fore the Lord; and sometimes, that their Sacrifices doth cleanse them; the meaning is, that Sacrifices did cleanse them, as they were ordained to be the me­ritorious or procuring cause of Gods attonement. But 2. That it was Gods at­tonement so procured, that was the full and formal cause of their cleansing.

8. The tenth day of the seventh moneth, is called a day of Attonements, to make an attonement for all the National Church before the Lord your God, Gen. 23. 27, 28. Mr. Ainsworth observeth that it was called a day of Attonements, in the Plural, that so they might have the forgiveness of all their sins (for that was the main use of Gods Attonement.)

9. Mr. Ains. saith in Exod. 30. 10. The blood of the Sin-offering of Attone­ments, was a figure of the Blood of Christ reconciling us to God, Heb. 2. 17. and signified, that sins are to be pardoned and purified by his Blood and Death, (namely, as it was the meritorious and procuring cause of Gods Attonement) this positive Ordinance typed out the Power and Efficacy, both of the Priest­hood▪ and of the Sacrifice of Christ; namely, that it was the only procuring cause of Gods Attonement, or of his reconciled forgiveness, for the full and perfect cleansing of believing sinners from the guilt of all their moral sins, that so they might be clean (or that so they might be justified) from all their sins before the Lord.

10. Dr. Gouge doth fully concur with my said Exposition of Gods Attone­ment and forgiveness; for in his Annot. on 1 Ch [...]. 6. 49. he saith, That Gods 1 Chr. 6. 49. Heb. 2. 17. Attonement is to pardon sin, and to pacifie wrath, Psa. 78. 38. In which place, saith he, it is translated, He forgave iniquity: But the Ebrew is, He covered ini­quity: And (saith he) the Ebrew word is frequently translated, to expiate, that is, to purge away, or to take away uncleanness, so that it may not be imputed: And (saith he) by the Priests making attonement legally, Christs making Re­conciliation between God and Man was typified : and, saith he, in his Com­mentary on Heb. 2. 17. The Greek word translated [To make Reconciliation for] the sins of the people, hath reference sometimes to the party offended, and then it signifies, to be propitious or merciful in pardoning the offence, as where the penitent Publican said unto God, Be merciful to me a sinner, Luke 18. 13. But 2. [Page 430] saith he, it hath reference sometimes to the thing that gives the offence, and then it signifies to expiate, or to make satisfaction for, that so the party offended may be pacified thereby. And thus it is taken here in Heb. 2. 17. and it importeth as much as this phrase in Heb. 1. 3. he purged our sins.

11. It is further evident, that Gods merciful forgiveness (for the sake of Christs Sacrifice) is the whole of his Reconciliation, because God doth make this gracious promise in his New Covenant, saying, I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sins no more, Jer. 31. 34. And this promise is thus ex­pounded by Heb. 8. 12. I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and iniquities I will remember no more. 1. Take notice, that this expression in Heb. 8. 12. I will be merciful, is exchanged for this, I will fo [...]give. 2. That this expression, I will be merciful, doth also signifie, I will be p [...]opitious, or I will be attoned, or I will be reconciled to their unrighteousn [...]ss. 3. Observe, that the Greek word Hileos, in Heb. 8. 12. was first used by the Seventy, to express the force of the Ebrew word Cap [...]ar, in Deut. 21. 8. where Tremelius and Ainsworth do translate it, to make expiation, or to make attonement; and to that very sense doth Dr. Gouge speak in Heb. 2. 17. But the Seventy in Jer. 31. 34. and our English in Heb. 8. 12. render it, I will be merciful, or I will be attoned, or I will be reconciled to their unrighteousness: Both expressions in Jer. 31. 34. and in Jer. 31. 34. Heb. 8. 12. As sin is called unright [...]ousn [...]ss, so Gods forgive­ness for the sake of Christs Sacri­fice, ought by the rule of contra­ries, to be called a believing sin­ners righteous­ness, or his J [...] ­stification from sin. Heb. 8. 12. may be joyned together thus: I will mercifully forgive their unrigh­teousness. And of this see more in Ch. 16.

4. As sin is called unrighteousness in Heb. 8. 12. and in 1 John 1. 9. and in very many places by the Seventy; as in 1 Sam. 3. 14. 1 Sam. 25. 21. Jer. 3. 13. Jer. 13. 22. Jer. 14. 20. Jer. 16. 10. Jer. 18. 23. and in Jer. 31. 34. Jer. 36. 3. Jer. 50. 20. Ezek. 3. 18, 19. Ezek. 7. 16. Ezek. 9. 9. Ezek. 14. 3. Ezek. 18. 19. 20. 30 Dan. 9. 13. 16. 24. Hos. 14. 1, 2. Mic. 7. 18. Zach. 3. 9. and in many other places. So in like sort, Gods merciful forgive­ness in taking away unrighteousness, ought by necessary consequence, to be call­ed a believing sinners perfect righteousness : By the said Antithesis, and no truth is more clear then this; and this also is most clear by Rom. 5. 17. where Gods forgiveness is called, the abundance of the grace of the gift of righteous­ness: But this gift of righteousness by Gods gracious forgiveness, is another kind of justification then Adams natural righteousness was, because this Justifi­cation is the supernatural righteousness of the Covenant of Grace and Recon­ciliation : Mr. Traheron saith in Rev. 4. as darkness is contrary to light, being a quality, so darkness must be referred to the same house that light is, and from that rule it follows, that as unrighteousness is contrary to righteousness, being a quality, so unrighteousness must be put into the same predicament, order, or row, that righteousness is in: And thence it follows, that as unrighteosness is a quality whereby mans nature is corrupted, and made thereby worthy to be condemned; so Gods gracious forgiveness for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, doth put believing sinners into the quality of righteousness, namely, of such justifica­tion as doth free them from the condemning power of sin, and bring believing sinners into special favour, as adopted Children to the Heavenly Inheritance, as it is most lively exempl fied to us in the example of the repenting Prodigal, his Father did not only forgive him, and so leave him, but he received him also into special favour, as his beloved Son, Luke 15.

[Page 431] 12. For the fuller manifestation of this last truth, take notice, that when Da­vid Gods attonement is not only his bare forgiveness, but it doth also comprehend his receiv [...]ng of be­lieving sinners into special fa­vour. 2 Sam. 24. 23. Heb. 11. 4. Psa. 51. 19. went to offer his Burnt-Offering, to attone Gods anger for his sin in num­bring the people, Auranath met him, and said unto him, The Lord thy God accept thee, 2 Sam. 24. 23. that is to say, the Lord thy God be attoned to thy sin, or grant thee not only the bare pardon of thy sin, but receive thee also into special favour again; or else if Gods attonement had not comprehended both these bles­sings, Auranath had spoken deceitfully to David, when he said, The Lord thy God accept thee.

13. When any did bring their Sacrifices to be offered by the Priest for the pro­curing of Gods merciful forgiveness, by their Faith of dependance on the true Sacrifice, God is said to accept, or to be well pleased with such persons, as he was with Abel, because he offered unto God a more excellent Sacrifice then Cain did, by the which he obtained witness, that he was righteous, i.e. justified from the condemning power of sin, God testifying of his gifts, Heb. 11. 4. And from thence it came to pass, that when any did bring their Sacrifices to be offered unto God for the procuring of his attonement and forgiveness, they were called Sacrifices of righteousness, which God delightfully accepted, Psa. 51. 19. im­plying thereby, that God (for the sake of the true Sacrifice) did not only par­don their sin, but also delightfully received them into his special favour, even with the same delight that he received the Sacrifice of Christ : And it was in this respect also, that God ordained Burnt-Offerings to be offered for sinners for their favourable acceptation. See Ainsworth at large for this in L [...]v. 1. 3. and Lev. 22. 19. and Lev. 23. 11. And Solomon Ja [...]chy doth frame this speech for God, Bring the thing that is meet, to make you acceptable before me, that it may be for your favourable acceptation.

14. Christ said to his Disciples at his last Supper, This is my blood which is shed for (you and the) many, for the remission of their sins, M [...]t. 26. 28. (i.e. Mat. 26. 28. John 6. 53. Lev. 1. 3. for the procuring of Gods attonement for the remission of their sins.) But Mr. Norton doth curtail this large and ample blessing of the New Testament : He saith, that remission of sins, doth only deliver sinners from hell, but gives them no right to heaven : But I have shewed, that Gods merciful forgiveness is the whole of his attonement or reconciliation, namely, it is such a forgiveness, as doth also receive sinners into his special favour. And to this sense doth Mr. Ga­taker dispute the point against Gomarus in p. 45. And Mr. Woodbridge saith also, in his method, p. 175. that Christ invites us to eat his flesh that we may live, John 6. 33. 53. And 2. saith he, Justification and pardon of sin are so far from being excluded, that indeed it is the principal blessing that is included in the life here promised, as it is manifest (saith he) from the Lords own words in the administration of his Supper, Th [...]s is my body which is broken for you, this is my blood of the New Testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins, Mat. 26. 28. Ergo, saith he, remission of sins is that life which the Flesh and Blood of Christ gives to the world : And faith he a little after, what can hinder good things from us but sin? and sin, if it be pardoned, can no more hinder, then if it had never been committed: And saith he in p. 13. The Apostle makes that one act of Election, the cause of all spiritual blessings, Eph. 1. 3, 4. of which Justification is one, in v. 6, 7. no less then Adoption is in v. 5. which, saith he, is an act of the same common nature with Justification, and is by some emi­nent [Page 432] Divines made a part of it, See Dr. Reynolds in his Life of Christ, p. 403. and Baxters Confess. p. 22. at Argument 34. which I have also cited in chap. 20.

15. This kind of Forgivenesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice doth Co-note a state of Favour that the subject is put into by means thereof, Psalm 32. 1. even as justification and reconciliation do, 2 Cor. 5. 19, 21. and in that respect Gods Forgivenesse may most fitly be called his Reconciled Forgivenesse, as I noted it before from Heb. 8. 12.

From these and such like Scriptures we may learn how to understand the Titles of Gods merciful pardons, as in Exod. 34. 7. Psalm 51. 1, &c.

16. Mr. Hotchkish, in his Treatise of Forgivenesse, doth in p. 148. make Gods Forgivenesse and his Reconciliation to be the same, both in the meritorious, and also in the formal Causes, and in p. 121. He saith, that Gods Forgivenesse doth co-note a state of Favour; For (saith he) as sin doth cause an enmity between God and the sinner, so this enmity doth continue no longer then till God is re­conciled by the procuring cause of Christs sacrifice; Then, and not till then, the sinner that believeth is forgiven: Then, and not till then, God is at Rest, pacified and quieted: and it was for this very end that God ordained Burnt-Of­ferings, Sin-Offerings, and Trespasse-Offerings, yea, and peace-Offerings also, that they might be our typical School-master to Christ; Namely, that they might be for a savour of Rest to God, Exod. 29. 18. Lev. 1. 9. Lev. 3. 5, 16. Lev. 4. 31. Lev. 17. 6. Numb. 15. 3. Numb. 28. 6, 8. Eze. 20. 40, 41. And this Savour of When God is re­conciled to belie­ving sinners by the pleasing sa­crifice of Christ then he is at rest from his anger against their sins. Rest to Jehovah, is by the Seventy rendred, a sweet Savor; and the Apostle doth follow their phrase in Eph. 5. 2. saying, Christ hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God, for a smell of sweet savour: That is to say, for a savor of Rest; For as sweet smels do please the sences, so they do make them to Rest in quiet : so the sweet sacrifice of Christ doth please God, and atone his anger for our sins, and so makes him to Rest in quiet. P. Martyr saith in Lev. 1. The sweet smell of Rest signified, that the will of God was contented, as in a thing done according to his pleasure.

Conclusion,

1. From the Premise it follows, That as soon as God is atoned to believing sinners by the sweet sacrifice of Christ, they are at the same time put into a state of Favour with God; and so consequently, they must at the same time be put into a state of Holinesse and Righteousnesse from sin, or into a state of Justifi­cation from the guilt of sin to the Right of the Heavenly Inheritance: and to this sence confer these places, Exod. 28. 38. Lev. 1. 4. Eze. 43. 24. Eph. 1. 6. And see Ains. in Gen. 19. 21. And see Mr. Greenhil in Eze. 20. 40. In my holy Moun­tain there will I accept them: Gods accepting (saith he) doth first import his pardon, and passing by what ever offended him, 2 Sam. 24. 23. and when God said, I will not accept them, in Jer. 14. 2. he meaneth, I will not pardon them; Lev. 1▪ 4, 6.

2 Saith he, Receiving into favour, is in French, I will be propitious to them, I will remember their sin no more.

3. The Reasons above said, do prove that Gods gracious Forgiveness for the sake of Christs sacrifice is not an antecedent, but a true part, o [...] rather the whole of Gods atonement; and therefore that Gods gracious pardon for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, doth include his receiving of believing sinners into his special Favour, even to the adoption of the Heavenly Inheritance.

SECT. 3.

Doth shew that Gods Atonement, or his Reconciled Forgivenesse is a believing sinners perfect justification from the condemning power of sin.

THis I have in some good part made evident in the former Section : but yet I will now labour to make it more evident, both from the typical, and also from the typified use of Gods Atonement and Forgiveness.

1. In the Typified Use : God was pleased to ordain at Mount Sinai sundry Gods atonement or his reconciled forgivenesse pro­cured by Christs sacrifice, doth make believing sinners to be as perfectly holy or justfied from sin as the covenant of reconciliation doth require them to be to their attaining of the heavenly in­heritance. Exod. 29. 33, 36, 37. Exod. 36. 10, Deut. 30. 43. Lev. 6. 26. Esay 6. 7. sorts of Sacrifices to procure his Atonement and Forgiveness for the purifying and sanctifying of the bodies of the National Church from their ceremonial sins. The Apostle saith in Heb. 9. 13. That the blood of Bulls and Goats, and the ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the unclean, doth sanctifie (or make the body holy from ceremonial sins) to the purifying of the flesh; that is to say, to the justifying of the body from their ceremonial sins, for their acceptable appearing before God in his Sanctuary, as I have before shewed it at large.

2. The Hebrew word Caphar, which we translate Atonement or Reconciliation, is rendred by the Seventy, to sanctifie in Exod. 29. 33. Aaron and his sons shall eat those things, by the which Atonement is made; but the Seventy render it, by the which they were sanctified, (i.e. consecrated) for they could not be conse­crated or made perfect from sin, untill their Atonement was made for their sins: And from thence it follows, that according to the judgement of those Antient Jewes, Gods Atonement procured by Sacrifice, did sanctifie or make their bodies holy from their ceremonial sins. The whole verse according to the Seventy should run thus: Aaron and his sons shall eat those things by the which they were sancti­fied, to perfect them, and to sanctifie them: or to consecrate and to sanctifie them: the G [...]eek calleth their consecration, perfecting, because hereby the Priests were fully and perfectly authorized to do the Priests Office; and this Greek word Paul useth in speaking of the Priesthood of the Son of God (in Heb. 7. 28) who is perfected (or consecrated) for ever.

3. We translate the 36. verse thus: Thou shalt cleanse (or purifie) the Al­tar when thou hast made atonement for it: but the Seventy render it thus: when thou hast sanctified it. From these translated terms it follows, that Gods Atone­ment procured by sacrifice did perfectly cleanse or make holy, or justifie the Altar from the pollutions of their ceremonial sins: and in Lev. 6. 26. The Priest that offereth the sin-Offering, for sin; or as the Chaldy saith, that maketh a­tonement by the blood thereof, shall eat it, in the holy place. For in this action, the Priest was the peoples typical Mediator for the procuring of Gods atonement or forgiveness for the ceremonial sins of the Congregation : and by this means the Priest did bear away sins, as in Exod. 28. 38. These typical expressions were their School-master to Christ, because they did most clearly describe the true Nature of a sinners justification from sin : so that none else but such as are carelesly ig­norant, or desperately perverse will gainsay them.

4. We translate the 37. verse thus: Seven times shalt thou make atonement for the Altar and sanctifie it; but the Seventy translate it thus: Seven times shalt thou purge the Altar and sanctifie it. These antient Hebrew Doctors do explain the [Page 434] true Nature of Gods Atonement, that it doth purge away, and sanctifie (or make holy, or justifie) the Altar from sin.

5. The S [...]n-Offering of Atonements in Exod. 30. 10. is by the Seventy ren­dred, the purgation of sins: which phrase Paul useth of Christ, saying, he made a purgation of our sins, Heb. 1. 3.

6. It is said in Deut. 32. 43. He will make atonement for his Land: but the Se­venty render it thus: He will purge out the sins of his land and people.

7. In Esay 6. 7. The Hebrew runs thus: thine iniquity is taken away, and thy Gods mercifull fo [...]givenesse for the sake of Christs sacrifice, is as large a b [...]essing as his aton [...]ment is. sin is covered; Namely, by Gods Atonement: but our Translators do not follow the propriety of the Hebrew word Caphar, which signifies to cover, but they follow the Seventy in translating it thus: thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin is purged: And Tindal renders it, it is forgiven: And Tremelius doth render it, it is expiated. So then from these various translated terms it follows, that Gods Atonement and his mercifull Forgiveness for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, is but one and the same thing, as I have shewed also in the former Sect. at N. 11.

8. In Esay 27. 9. We render the Hebrew word Caphar thus: By th [...]s therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged, but the Hebrew is [Covered] Namely, by Gods Atonement and Forgivenesse; And the Seventy render it thus: the iniquity of Esay 27. 9. Lev. 10. 13, 14, 17. Lev. 16. 19. Job 1. 5. Jacob shall be borne, (or carried away) that so it may be covered out of Gods sight by his mercifull Forgivenesse.

9. The holy Place in Lev. 10. 13. is called no more but a clean place, in v. 14. but yet the Seventy do call that clean place, a holy place: and the Reason of it is good, Namely, because Gods Atonement which was procured by Sacrifice did fully cleanse both the Temple and the Altar, and all the gifts of the Sons of Is­rael from their ceremonial sins: and being so cleansed from sin, they are said to be made holy, that is to say, to be fully justified from the pollution of their ce­remonial sins.

10. I will here repeat what I have before cited in sect. 2. at N. 6. That the blood of the Sin (Offering) was ordained to cleanse the Altar (of Incense) and to sanctifie it from the uncleannesses of the Sons of Israel, Lev. 16. 19. and the only reason why the blood of the sin, did cleanse and sanctifie the Altar was, because it was offered to procure Gods Atonement; and from thence it follows, that Gods Atonement procured by the blood of the sin, did cleanse & sanctifie the Altar from the uncleannesses of their ceremonial sins; that is to say, Gods A­tonement so procured did justifie the Altar or make it holy from their ceremonial sins.

11. Job sent and sanctified his Children after they had done their Feasting, Job. 1. 5. but the Seventy instead of sanctified, say, he sent to them to purge (or to purifie) themselves from those sins that had escaped them in their Feasting. 1. By washing their bodies, which was used as the typical Sign of their repentance: and then they must come to the place of sacrifice where Job offered Sacrifices for the procuring of Gods atonement, to make them perfectly holy from their sins in case they had Faith in the procuring cause of Christs Sacrifice.

12. God made this gracious promise in Esay 4. 3. It shall come to passe, that he that remaineth in Jerusalem shall be called holy; how so? because I will by my atone­ment, or by my reconciled Forgivenesse make them perfectly holy from the guilt of all their sins: and this is so expounded in v. 4. when the Lord shall have wash­ed [Page 435] away the filth of the daughters of Sion, then, and not till then, they shall be called holy. And this washing is done, 1. On the sinners part by his Repen­tance, and by Faith in Christ, Esay 1. 16. 2. It is done on Christs part by the Esay 4. 3, 4. Esay 6. 7. Psalm 86. 2. Esay 60. 21. Esay 62. 12. meritorious efficacy of his obedience in his Combat of Sufferings, and in his death and sacrifice, 1 John 1. 7. Rev. 1. 5. And 3. It is done fully and perfectly on God the Fathers part, by granting his atonement, or his Reconciled Forgive­nesse, Jer. 33. 8. Eze. 36. 25. Heb. 8. 12.

13. An Angel took a Coal from the Altar and laid it upon Isaiahs mouth, and said, Lo, this hath touched thy lips, and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin is [Caphar] covered, Esay 6. 7. or as the Seventy say, is purged: which purging saith our Annot. is then most properly done, when propitiation or atone­ment is obtained, Es. 22. 14. Lev. 1. 4. Rom. 3. 25.

14. David saith thus in Psalm 86. 2. Keep my soul, for I am holy: Namely, ho­ly from the guilt of sin, because through my Faith in Christs Sacrifice I have obtained Gods atonement or his Reconciled Forgivenesse; David doth not mean that he was now made perfectly holy by his inherent holinesse, for he knew that his original sin did and should abide in him as long as he lived in this World: and therefore his meaning can be no other, but that he was now made extrinse­cally holy by being justified from the guilt of sin by Gods atonement, or by his Reconciled Forgivenesse; and in that sence he did truly say, Keep my soul, for I am holy from the guilt, or from the condemning power of sin; I am one of those true Israelites that are all Righteous, Esay 60. 21. and all holy (from the guilt of sin) Esay 62. 12. and in this sence it is promised, that the whole seed of Israel shall be justified, Esay 45. 25. Namely, all Believers, as it is expressed in v. 23. and so all Israel shall be saved, Rom. 11. 26.

15. The Hebrew word Thummim, signifieth Perfection; either of Number, Person, or Thing, but in Prov. 2. 21. the Seventy translate it Hosios, that is, holy; Our Translators render the word thus: The upright shall dwell in the land, and Prov. 2. 21. Prov. 10. 29. Josh. 24. 14. the perfect shall remain in it: but the Seventy say, the holy shall remain in it: But none else can be made perfectly holy but such only as are justified from the guilt of sin by Gods atoned Forgivenesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice; and for this word see more in chap. 18. N. 17.

16. In Prov. 10. 29. The way of the Lord is strength to the perfect, Here the Hebrew word Thummim is translated perfect: but the Seventy say, it is strength to the holy; Namely, to such as are extrinsecally justified or made holy from the guilt of sin by Gods atoned Forgivenesse.

17. When Joshua renewed the Covenant of Grace, between the National Church and the Lord: he exhorted them, saying, Fear the Lord, and serve him in perfection, Josh. 24. 14. The Hebrew word Thummim, translated perfection, is rendred Dicaiosune by the Seventy, that is, in righteousnesse, or in that way that God hath ordained you to walk for your justification from the guilt of sin: and there­fore look not so much after the way of your bodily justification from your cere­monial sins by the blood of Bulls, &c. as at the exercise of your Faith in Christs meritorious obedience in his death and sacrifice, as the only procuring cause of Gods atonement for your perfect justification from the guilt of your mo­ral sins : for there is no other perfection that sinners can attain to in this life, but this.

[Page 436] 18. P. Martyr, in his Exposition of these words, called to be Saints, in Rom. 1. 6, 7. saith, If we will search out the strength of the signification of the word Rom. 1. 6, 7. Sanct [...], i.e. Saints or [...]oly: It cometh (a [...] Austin, de simbolo & side teacheth) of this word Sanctio, To Constitute: for that (saith he) is called holy, which is Constant and Firm, and appointed to abide: But nothing doth more let us to abide for ever then doth sin. Therefore it cometh to passe, that Holinesse con­sisteth chiefly in the forgivenesse and Remission of sins. 2. Saith he in the same 1 Cor. 6. 11. Rom. 12. 1. page, our being sanctified in 1 Cor. 6. 11. is done by the forgivenesse of sin : 3. Saith he in Rom. 12. 1. Ulpian saith (de signif. verborum) That Sanctum signifieth all one with Firm, fixed and stable: and that Sanciere, is all one, with to appoint, and constantly to Decree.

19. Luther sheweth who are rightly called Saints, in Gal. 5. 19. p. 267. B. But now in the light of the Gospel (saith he) we plainly see who they are whom Christ and his Apostles cals Saints; not they which live a sole and single life, or that do straitly observe dayes, meats, apparel, and such other things: But they, who being called by the sound of the Gospel, do believe that they be ju­stified and cleansed by the death of Christ. So Paul writing every where to the Christians, calleth them holy, and the children and heires of God, &c. whosoe­then do believe in Christ are Saints, through such a holinesse as they freely re­ceive: not through such a holinesse as themselves have gotten by their own in­dustry, good works and merits. And a little after he saith, God forbid that I should straitwayes judge those which are weak in faith and manners, to be prophane or unholy; If I see they love and reverence the word of God, and come to the Sup­per of the Lord, &c. for God hath received these and committeth them righteous through the Remission of sins, &c. And saith he a little after: Let us now learn by the holy Scriptures, That they which faithfully believe in Christ, are Saints.

Therefore (saith he) we rightly confesse in the Articles of our Belief, That there is a holy Church, but yet it is invisible, dwelling in Spirit and in a place that none can attain to, and therefore her holinesse cannot be seen: for God doth so hide her and cover her with infirmities, with sins, and errours, and with divers Forms of the Crosse and Offences, that according to the judgement of Reason, it is no where to be seen, &c. But thus [...]each we, That the Church hath no spot nor wrinkle, but it is holy through Faith only in Jesus Christ: but yet not in such sort that she is delivered from all evil desires, or purged from all wicked o­pinions and errours: For the Church alwayes confesseth her sins, and prayeth that her faults may be pardoned: and she believeth the forgivenesse of her sins: The Saints therefore do fall and also err, and therefore they have remission of sins; And if through ignorance they do also err in Doctrine, yet is this pardoned, for in the end they acknowledge their errour, and rest only upon the Truth, and the grace of God offered in Christ, as Jerome, Gregory, Bernard, and others did.

It is very profitable therefore for them to feel the unclean lusts of the flesh, least they should be puffed up with some vain or wicked opinion of the righ­teousnesse of their own works, as though they were accepted before God for the same.

The Monks being puffed up with this opinion of their own Righteousnesse, thought themselves to be so holy, that they sold their Righteousnesse and holy­nesse [Page 437] to others, although they were convinced by the testimony of their own hearts that they were unclean: So pernicious and pestilent a poyson it is for a man to trust to his own Righteousnesse, and to think himself to be clean; But the godly, because they feel the uncleannesse of their own hearts, cannot trust to their own Righteousnesse: This feeling maketh them to stoop, and humbleth them, that they cannot trust to their own works, but are constrained to flye unto Christ their Mercy-seat and only Succor, who hath not a corrupt and sinful, but a most pure and holy flesh which he hath given for the life of the World: In him they find sound and perfect Righteousnesse, and pray that for his sake their sins may be forgiven them.

Wherefore (saith he) in the next Section; Do you endeavour with dili­gence, that ye may discern and rightly judge between true Righteousnesse and Holinesse, and that which is Hypocritical, then shall ye behold the Kingdom of Christ with other eyes then carnal Reason doth, that is, with Spiritual Eyes : And certainly judge those to be true Saints indeed which are baptized and believe in Christ, whereby they are justified and their sins, both past and present are forgiven: and so these Remnants of unclean lusts and sins do nothing at all hinder, but do greatly further the godly; for the more they feel their infirmities and sins, the more they flye unto Christ the Throne of Grace, and more heartily crave his aid and succor, To wit, that he will cover them with his Righteousnesse (not with his Natural Righteousnesse, but with his Meritorious Righteousnesse in his death, as I have shewed his meaning to be elsewhere :) and thus true Christians do constantly wrestle with sin, and yet notwithstanding in wrestling they are not overcome, but obtain the Victory, &c.

20. Austin de justitia Christi, against Celestinus saith; The godly lived inno­cent, perfect and unblameable, because the infirmities and sins which they com­mit, shall not be imputed unto them, because of their Faith in Christ, according to that saying of David, Blessed are they whose iniquities are remitted, and whose sins are covered, Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not sin, Psalm 32. 1, 2.

2. Austin saith in his Retractations: All the Commandements are accounted to be done, when that is pardoned which is not done.

3. Austin saith, Et cinitate Dei, l. 19. c. 27. Our Righteousnesse consisteth ra­ther in Remission of sins, then in Vertues perfection.

21. Bishop Jewel, saith in fol. 316. 317, 318. That our very Righteousnesse it self is so imperfect in this life, that it standeth rather in forgivenesse of sins, then in perfection of Righteousnesse.

22. I have cited Dr. Bilson in chap. 5. sect. 2. and Dr. Barnes, and Austin, in chap. 18. N. 20. and Luther, in chap. 22. N. 7. to the same sence with the fore­cited Authors.

Conclusion.

Nothing else doth sanctifie, or justifie, or make a Believing sinner to be per­fectly holy and righteous from the guilt of sin, but Gods atoned Forgivenesse for the sake of Christs meritorious obedience in his death and sacrifice: But Mr. Norton doth affirm in p. 228. that this Negative holiness & righteousness is a pestilent fiction and abomination; But O blindness and blasphemy extream It is hard for thee to kick against the pricks of so many clear Scriptures which I have cited, together with the judgement of many Orthodox Writers.

SECT. 4.

Shewing more particularly, that Gods Reconciled Forgiveness is a believing sinners perfect justification from the guilt of sin.

1. TAke special notice, that several sorts of Sacrifices, are called sacrifices of Atonement: because they were ordained to be the meritorious or pro­curing cause of Gods Atonement.

  • 1. The Sin-Offering is called the sin of Atonements, Exod. 29. 36. with Lev. 5.
    Exod. 29. 36. Exod. 30. 10. 2 Chr. 29. 24.
    13. and Exod. 30. 10.
  • 2. The Priests are said to make Reconciliation with the blood of the sin to make atonement for all Israel, 2 Chron. 29. 24. and see more for this in chap. 19. N. 1.
  • 3. The Burnt-Offering, was ordained to procure Gods Atonement, Lev. 1. 4. Lev. 5. 10.
  • 4. The Trespasse-Offering. The Priest shall make atonement for him with the Ram of the Trespasse, Lev. 5. 16.
  • 5. The Peace-Offerings figured Christs Peace-Offering, as procuring Gods Reconciliation for our peace, Eph. 2. 14, 15, 16. Acts 13. 47. Heb. 5. 9. Heb. 9. 28. Exod. 24. 5.

2. Take special notice also, that these very Sacrifices which are called Sacri­fices of atonement, are in other places called sacrifices of Tzedec, that is to say, Sa­crifices of justification from sin : The burnt-Offerings, sin-Offerings, and tres­passe-Offerings, and Peace-Offerings are all inclusively called sacrifices of Righte­ousnesse, in Deut. 33. 19. Psalm 4. 5. Psalm 51. 19. to assure us (if we be not dull of understanding) that these Sacrifices were lively Types of Christs Sacrifice, as the only meritorious and procuring cause of Gods atoned Forgivenesse for the full justification of believing sinners from the guilt of sin: and the Seven­ty do render Tzedec in all these places by Dicaioma; And Kircherus doth ren­der Dicaioma in all these places by Justification, and not by (Justitia) Righ­teousnesse.

But none of the National Church had any atonement for their ceremonial sins, but such only as did exactly observe all the prescribed Duties that concern­ed their Sacrifices.

  • 1. The sinner must bring his Sacrifice to the Priest to be offered.
  • 2. Then he must impose both his Hands with all his might upon the head of his Sacrifice.
  • 3. Then he must make his confession to God of those sins, for the which he desireth his reconciled Forgivenesse.

These are the Conditions which God required to be performed on the sinners part, or else his sacrifice should not be accepted of God as the procuring cause of his atonement for their ceremonial sins, neither might the Priest offer it un­til he had performed the said Duties on his part: but as soon as the sinner had performed the said Duties; then the Priest offered his perfect Sacrifice as the pro­curing Cause of Gods atoned Forgivenesse for his full justification from his cere­monial [Page 439] sin : but of these Conditions I have spoken more at large in chap. 8. sect. 2.

But saith Mr. Norton in p. 208. Sacrifices were not called Sacrifices of Righteousnesse, because they did cause Righteousnesse to sinners, but be­cause th [...]y were offered in Righteousnesse, that is say, by Faith contra­ry to those which the Prophet reproveth in Mal. 1. 14.

Reply 1 Rep [...]y. 1. This Answer is not better then a meer evasion to my Argument from my Argument in my Dialogue, in p. 117. was taken from these words in Rom. 8. 4. That the Righteousnesse of the Law (typified by sacrifices of Atone­ment) should be fulfilled in us: For I shewed that the Burnt-Offerings, Sin-Offerings and Trespasse-Offerings, did typifie and teach how believing sinners might be made Righteous, or justified from sin, and that is by Gods atonement Rom. 8, 4. Rom. 10. 4. Heb. 18. 7, 8, 9, 10. Rom. 8. 3. procured for them, and the meritorious Cause of Christs obedience in his death and Sacrifice; This was the only way or meanes that God ordained in his typi­cal Law or Testament to make sinners righteous in his Sight: and in this sence it is, that the Righteousnesse or justification of the Law might be fulfilled in us that believe; And in this sence it is, that in my Dialogue I do make the sacrifices of the Law to be called sacr [...]fices of Righteousnesse: and in this very sence it is, that Christ is called The (great) End of the Law of Righteousnesse to every one that believeth, Rom. 10. 4. And in this sence it is that Christ said thus to his Father, in Heb. 10. 8. 9. In burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sins, which are of­fered by the law thou hast had no pleasure: then said I, loe I come, in the Volume of thy Book it is written of me, that I should do thy will, O God: He taketh away the first (legal Sacrifices and their legal atonements) that he might establish the second: by the which will of the Father (in establishing the Sacrifice of Christ and his atonement procured thereby) we are sanctified or made holy from sin through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all, Heb. 10. 9, 10. And saith Dr. Gouge in Heb. 10. 9. Christ made himself the perfection of all Sa­crifices : that he might do that by his Sacrifice which the Law could not do (Rom. 8. 3.) For the first typical Covenant or Testament of the Law made no­thing perfect, because the works thereof procured no more but Gods legal pardon for the ceremonial sins of the body only : that so he might establish the Sacrifice of Christ which came in the Room of the sacrifices of the Law, which made no­thing God made the death of Christ to be a sacrifice of righteousnesse, 1. in relation to his righteous performance; and 2. Because it procured Gods atoned forgive­nesse, for the per­fect justification of believing sin­ners from the guilt of sin, perfect, but the bringing in of a better hope did.

2. From hence it follows, that the righteousnesse of the Law (which Christ hath fulfilled by his Sin-Offering, as in v. 3. to the end, that the righteousnesse thereof) might be fulfilled in us that believe: is no other righteousnesse but Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse procured by the meritorious obedience of Christ in his Combat of consecrating sufferings, and in his death and sacrifice: this is the true scope of the Dialogues Argument; and therefore Mr. Nortons Answer is no better then a meer Evasion.

3. Yet I grant also, that the Sacrifice of Christ may also be called a sacrifice of Righteousnesse in other Respects : Namely, in Respect of his own Righteous Nature, and also in Respect of his own righteous performance of it; for under the Law no sacrifice was accepted of God, unlesse it were of a righteous Nature: Namely without spot or blemish. See Ainsworth in Exod. 12. 5. Lev. 22. 21. and therefore in relation to these holy Types, Christ must be of a righteous Nature [Page 440] and of a righteous Life and Conversation, and therefore he is called the holy One and the just, Acts 3. 14. 2. Christs sacrifice may be called a sacrifice of Righ­teousnesse in Respect of his own righteous performance of it : For such a High Priest it became us to have, who is holy, harmless, and undefi [...]ed and separated from sinners, Heb. 7. 26. and such a Lamb as was without blemish, and also without Rom. 5. 18, 19. with John 16. 10. spot, 1 Pet. 1. 19. and so he offered himself without spot to God, Heb. 9. 14. and in this last Respect, Christs obedience in his death and sacrifice is called the Righteousnesse of one, Rom. 5. 18. And by this righteous performance the Many in v. 19. are made Righteous, because it was the procuring Cause of Gods A­tonement; and he is said to convince the world of this Righteousnesse of his in his death and sacrifice, John 16. 10. because I am risen and go to the Father: and you that are wicked shall see me no more as you were wont to do in your Synagogues: and from thence it follows, that it can be no lesse then blasphemy to make Christ a sinner in his death and sacrifice by Gods imputation, as Mr. Norton doth affirm, but in that he goes as directly opposite to the true sence of the Types, as the darknesse of Aegypt was to the light of Goshen.

4. I grant also, that Sacrifices may be called sacrifices of Righteousnesse in a­nother Faith is a sin­ners righteousnes no otherwise: but as it is the condition to be performed on his part for his ju­stification from sin. Mal. 3. 3. Respect; Namely, in Relation to the Faith of the Owner, as I have observed it in my Dialogue in p. 128. There I said, that Sacrifices of atonement are called sacrifices of Righteousnesse, because they must be presented to God in Righteousnesse; that is to say, in Faith, Mal. 3. 3. For Faith is the principal Condition that God requireth to be performed on the sinners part for his reco­vering of Gods atoned Forgivenesse for his full justification from the guilt of sin; And of this see more in chap. 20. at Reply 1.

But saith Mr. Norton in p. 121. It is better said, that atonement is obtained by the sacrifice of Righteousnesse, then that Righteousnesse is obtained by the sacrifice of atonement.

Reply 2 Reply. 2. Both Assertions are sound and good, if they be understood in the sence of the Dialogue, in p. 121, 128. but not as they are understood in Mr. Nortons unsound sence.

2. I have shewed in my former Reply, That Gods atonement is procured by the Sacrifice of Righteousnesse: Namely, by Christs Righteous performance of his Combat of sufferings, and of his death and Sacrifice.

3. I have also shewed, that Gods atoned Forgivenesse procured thereby, is a Believing sinners perfect Righteousnesse, or his perfect justification from the guilt of sin : and that Christs active Righteousnesse to the moral Law of Na­ture is not meritorious, because it is meerly natural, and therefore God made no Covenant for it. And therefore 2. God doth not impute it to sinners, neither as a meritorious cause, nor yet as the matter of their Righteousnesse: It is said in­deed, that Christ is made unto us of God, Righteousnesse, 1 Cor. 1. 30. but that is not to be understood of the material Cause, but only of the meritorious Cause of our Righteousnesse, or of our justification from sin; and to that sence doth the confession of Saxony expound it in the Article of Remission of sins and justifi­cation; Christ (saith that Confession) is our Righteousnesse, as Paul and Je­remy say, because that by his merit we have Remission : so that in their judge­ment Christ is our Righteousnesse no otherwise, but as he is the meritorious Cause of Gods Reconciled Remission. And 2. Thence it follows, that in their [Page 441] judgement, Gods Remission is the formal cause of a believing sinners justifica­tion from sin.

4. In the typical pattern of a sinners justification: The Leper that was justified from his ceremonial sins of uncleannesse, was justified therefrom by two birds, whereof the one was slain, and the other, after it was first dipped in the blood of Lev. 14. to ver. 20, 49, 52, 53. the slain bird, was let go alive. These two birds did typifie the Death and the Re­surrection of Christ, Lev. 14. 1. to v. 20. and in v. 49. they were ordained to be the procuring cause of Gods atonement for the full cleansing both of the Le­per, and also of the leprous House from their ceremonial sins: and upon their performance of these typical works of the Law, God annexed this promise, that they shall be clean, Namely, fully justified from their ceremonial sins by his A­tonement that was procured thereby; as in v. 8. with v. 52, 53. And the like promise of perfect cleannesse by Gods atonement, is made to the Leper in v. 20. and from this typical pattern of justification which is our School-master to Christ; we may see how we are justified in the typified sence from our moral sins, namely, by the blood of Christ, as it is the procuring cause of of Gods re­conciled Forgivenesse.

5. Mr. Ainsworth makes Atonement to comprehend under it, both the meri­torious and Formal cause of a sinners justification: his words in Lev. 8. 18. run Mr. Ains. doth clearly make the sacrifice of Christ to be the procu­ring cause of Gods atonement for the justifica­tion of believing sinners. thus; The Sin-Offering in v. 14. Taught them to have Christ for their justi­fication and atonement, for the forgivenesse of their sins: and saith he in v. 30. The Altar figured Christ, from whom they were to receive blood for atonement and justification. And saith he in Lev. 9. 21. By these Sacrifices the sanctifica­tion of the people was signified: by the Sin-Offering and the Burnt-Offering they had Remission and justification from their sins, and Reconciliation unto God; And saith he in Numb. 15. 24. The Burnt-Offering signified Gods Atone­ment and sanctification by the death of Christ. By these and other like speeches, he doth most clearly make the Sacrifice of Christ to be the procuring cause of Gods Atonement, Remission and Justification from sin: and to this sence also doth P. Martyr speak in Rom. p. 228.

6. Mr. Calvin saith in Justit. B. 3. c. 11. sect. 11. They be judged Righte­ous that be reconciled to God; And the manner how is declared, for that he ju­stifieth by forgiving.

7. Tindal saith thus in his Prologue to Rom. Ult. By justifying (saith he) understand no other thing, then to be reconciled to God, and to be restored into his Favour, and to have thy sins forgiven thee; and to this sence speaks Dr. Twisse, cited in chap. 17. at N. 8.

8. Mr. Woodbridge saith in his Method, p. 220. What is called Justification in Rom. 5. 9. That (saith he) is called Reconciliation in verse 10. (and say I, it is also called Atonement in verse 11.) And saith he in pag. 223. Justi­fication and Reconciliation are here used to signifie the same thing: Ergo, saith he, to receive Atonement, is all one with the receiving of Justification and par­don of sin, Acts 26. 18. Acts 10. 43. And to this sence I have cited Luther in chap. 22. at N. 7.

But Mr. Norton doth all along oppose this way of Justification; and opposeth such solid Authors as I cite, and follows the Fiction of his own Brain, and [Page 442] of mis-leading Authors, that make a sinners Righteousnesse to lye in the natural Righteousness of Adams con-created Nature : which should never have brought Adam to Heaven if he had stood in it.

CHAP. XVI.

Shewing from the Hebrew word Salach, that Gods Reconci­led forgivenesse for the sake of Christs sacrifice, is cal­led His mercifull Forgivenesse; and that it doth fully justifie a Believing sinner from the guilt of all his sins.

THE Hebrew word (Salach) is by Ainsworth translated Gods Gods forgive­nesse for the sake of Christs sacri­fice, doth not end in a bare forgivenesse, but it extends also to his receiving of believing sin­ners into special favour. [mercifull Forgiveness] for the sake of a Sacrifice of Pacifi­cation, and it is often used in the Law: such a kind of merci­full forgivenesse as doth also receive sinners into special Fa­vour, upon Oblation and Intercession, made by the typical Priest in Relation to their ceremonial sins: and in the typi­fied sence from their moral sins also, by the Oblation and Intercession of the true Priest Christ Jesus, as these places do testifie, Exod. 34. 9. Lev. 4. 20, 26, 31, 35. Lev. 5. 10, 13, 16, 18, 19, 22. Numb. 15. 25, 26, 28. Numb. 14. 9, 20. with Neh. 9. 17. 2 Chron. 6. 21, 25, 27, 30, 39. Jer. 31. 34. and in this last cited verse, God saith thus : I will forgive (namely, mercifully forgive) their iniquity or unrighteousnesse; but the Seventy render it thus, I will be merciful, or I will be propitious or atoned to their unrighteousnesse : And the Apostle citing this verse of Jeremy, in Heb. 8. 12. doth use the same word that the Seventy do [...], be merciful, be propitious, be atoned, be favourable to their unrighteousnesse: and the Seventy use it for the said Hebrew word in the like large sence in Numb. 14. 20. 1 Kings 8. 30, 34, 36, 39, 50. 2 Chron. 6. 21, 25, 27, 39. 2 Cheon. 7. 14. Jer. 5. 1, 7. Jer. 36. 2. Jer. 50. 26. Amos 7. 2.

2. The Seventy translate the said Hebrew word in Psalm 25. 11. by [...], which doth also signifie to be merciful, or to be atoned, or to be Exod. 34. 9. Jer. 31. 34. Heb. 8. 12. Neh. 14. 20. Psalm 25. 11. Psalm 86. 5. Rom. 3. 25. 1 John 2. 1. Psa [...]m 130. 4. propitious, or to appease, or to reconcile God by Sacrifice. Mr. Ainsworth doth thus open the word in Psalm 25. 11. For thy Name-sake, O Jehovah, even mercifully pardon wilt thou mine iniquity. David saith, he taketh this from Moses, who first used this word in a case of great offence, in Exod. 34. 9. and it betokeneth to speak or pardon upon pacification of Grace and Mercy; and saith he, it is interpreted by the Apostle in Greek, to be merciful, propitious, or appeased, Heb. 8. 12. from Jer. 31. 34. and it is often used in the Law for Forgivenesse upon Oblation or intercession made by the Priest (for the pro­curing [Page 443] of Gods atonement) Lev. 4. 20, 26, 31, 35. Lev. 5. 10, 13, 16, 18, &c. Psalm 86. 5. In these words Mr. Ainsworth doth most evidently de­clare, that Gods mercifull Forgivenesse procured by Sacrifice, is one and the same thing with his merciful Atonement; and the like Expressions of Gods merciful Forgivenesse, in Neh. 9. 17. and in Numb. 14. 19. and in Psalm 99. 8. and the said Greek word is also used to expresse the force of the said Hebrew word in Dan. 9. 19. and in 2 Kings 5. 18. and 2 Kings 24. 4.

3. The said Hebrew word, is thus translated in Psalm 86. 5. Thou Lord art a pardoner; but the Seventy say, Thou Lord art favourable, indulgent, or gentle; and Aquila and Theodotian, render it thus: Thou Lord art a Reconciler or Propi­tiator, and in this last sence it must be applyed to Christ, who is called the Pro­pitiatory or Mercy-seat, Rom. 3. 25. Heb. 9. 5. and by his Death and Sacrifice he is also called a propitiation, 1 John 2. 2. 1 John 4. 10. and so in Psalm 130. 4. with thee is forgivenesse that thou mayest be feared; but the Seventy say, with thee is propitiation by sacrifice, that thou mayest be feared, or worshipped with reverend fear; and the very same Interpretation they make of Gods forgiveness in Dan. 9. 9.

4. The said Hebrew word is rendred by the Seventy in Numb. 30. 8, 12. by a word that signifies to be made clean or purified, i.e. justified from sin: teaching Num. 30. 8, 12. Psalm 103. 3. 2 Chron. 6. 30. 2 Chron. 30. 20. Es. 6. 10. Exod. 34. 9. us thereby, that Gods merciful Forgivenesse doth justifie believing sinners, or make them clean from the guilt of sin.

5. In Deut. 29. 20. The Lord will not forgive; But the Seventy say, the Lord will not h [...]ld them excused: The Geneva saith, the Lord will not be merciful; and our last Translators say, the Lord will not spare. It is also said in Psalm 103. 3. who so giveth all thine iniquities: but the Seventy say, that excuseth all thine ini­quities: And the Reason why he excuseth all their iniquities, is, because he ac­cepteth of the Apology that is made for them by the meritorious Mediation and Intercession of Christs Death and Sacrifice; and from thence it follows, that Gods merciful forgivenesse so obtained, doth fully justifie believing sinners from the guilt of all their sins.

6. The said Hebrew word is translated forgive, in 2 Chron. 6. 30. but the Seventy render it by a word that signifies to heal, or to make one that is diseased to be perfectly sound and whole: and consequently it heals the Souls of Belie­vers of the contagious guilt of their original and actual sins: and in this sence God is said to heal the people when he forgave the guilt of their ceremonial sins of uncleannesse, 2 Chr. 30. 20. And that which Isaiah speaketh of healing the people, in Esay 6. 10. Mark doth expound it of the forgivenes of their sins, Mar. 4. 12. and when Christ healed diseases, he forgave their sins also, Mat 9. 2, 6. and the healing of men in Mat. 13. 15. is expounded to be the forgiving of their sins, in Mar. 4. 12. From hence it follows, That Gods merciful forgiveness for the sake of Christs Sacrifice is a very large Blessing, because it is set out unto us by so many remarkable Expressions.

7. We translate the said Hebrew word by pardon, in Exod. 34. 9. pardon our iniquity and our sin, and take us for thine Inheritance; but the Seventy say, Bear our iniquities and our sins, and we shall be thine: They make Gods pardon­ing Mercy to comprehend his receiving of Believing sinners into special favour also : and they make Gods pardoning Mercy to be as large as his Atonement is, as I have noted it also in chap. 15. sect. 2.

[Page 444] 8. We translate the said Hebrew word, by pardon, in Numb. 14. 15. Pardon I beseech thee the iniquity of this people: But the Seventy say, dismisse or dis­charge Gods forgiveness doth discharge believing sinners from the guilt of their sins. Numb. 14. 19. Numb. 15. 25. Jer. 33. 8. the iniquity of this people: that is, discharge them from the guilt of their sin, as it is the Obligation to punishment; and Tindal renders it, Be merciful to the sins of this people; And in Numb. 15. 25. We translate the said He­brew word thus : It shall be forgiven them; but the Seventy say, it shall be dis­charged or dismissed: How, or upon what account? The Answer is in the Text; The Priest shall make on atonement for all the Congregation (Namely, by their Burnt-Offering and by their Sin-Offering) and it shall be mercifully forgiven them, as Ainsworth doth translate it; but the Seventy say, it shall be discharged or dismissed, i.e. the guilt of punishment; and the Seventy do often explain Gods Forgivenesse, through the procuring cause of Sacrifices; by the said phrase: as in Lev. 4. 20, 26, 31, 35. Lev. 5. 10. Numb. 26. 23. Neh. 9. 17. Esay 55. 7.

9. God saith thus in Jer. 33. 8. I will cleanse them from all their iniqui­ty whereby they have sinned against me, and I will pardon all their iniquity: but the Seventy render the word pardon, thus: I will not call to mind their iniqui­ties; Hence also observe, that Gods merciful Pardon is first called a cleansing; and 2. by the Seventy, it is called a not remembring of their iniquities.

Conclusion from the Premises.

1. That Mr. Norton hath no just ground to say as he doth, That Gods For­givenesse is an antecedent to his Atonement; but I have shewed that it is as large a Blessing as his Atonement is.

2. That Gods merciful forgivenesse for the sake of Christs sacrifice, is so com­prehensive a Blessing that it doth not end in a bare forgivenesse, as Mr. Norton doth curtail it : but that it doth also comprehend Gods gracious Re­ceiving of believing sinners into his special Favour as much as his Atone­ment doth: and that is as much as is promised in the Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation.

CHAP. XVII.

Shewing from the Hebrew word Caphar: and from the Greek word Lutron; That Gods forgivenesse for the sake of Christs sacrifice, is called Redemption; That is to say, Justification from the guilt of Sin.

1. IT is said in Exod. 30. 12. They shall give every man [Ca­phar, A covering] to Gods anger: for his (vital Soul or) Life; but we render it, They shall give every man a Ransom for his Soul to the Lord. And Tremelius, doth render it a Redemption for his life to the Lord; but the Seventy call it Lutron, which signifieth a deliverance or freedom from any kind of bondage; and because a price is often given for such a deliverance, thence it comes to passe that Lutron is put for the price of Redemption; that is to say, It is by the Ver­tue of Gods posi­tive Covenant, that the obedi­ence of Christ in his sufferings & sacrifice is ac­cepted as the meritorious price of mans redemp­tion and justifi­cation. Exod. 3. 12. Psalm 49. 7, 8. Mat. 20. 28. 1 Tim. 2. 6. for such a price as God hath covenanted to accept for the pacifying of his anger : Namely, half a shekel for every man, that so no plague from Gods angry face might be upon them to take away their Lives, as he had done from some of them: but the price was no more but half a shekel for every man, which being materially considered, cannot in Reason be esteemed a sufficient price for the re­demption of their Lives from death; For as Psalm 49. 7, 8. saith, no man can by any means redeem his Brother, nor give to God a Ransom for him: for the Re­demption of their Soul is precious, and it ceaseth for ever; but yet by vertue of Gods positive Covenant, the said half shekels were accepted of God for the full price of the Redemption of their lives from death, because it was employed (or part of it at least) to buy Sacrifices for the procuring of Gods Atonement; But in case they had offered many Thousand shekels on their own heads without the intervention of Gods positive Covenant, it would not have been accepted of God as a sufficient price for the atoning of his anger, and for the Redemption of their lives from death, Mic. 6. 7. and as I have also noted it in my for­mer printed Reply, in chap. 8. in the case of Ababs Offer to Naboth, 1 King. 21. 3.

It was Gods declared Will and Covenant in Gen. 3. 15. that made the Com­but [Page 446] of Christs sufferings, and his Sacrifice to be the meritorious price of Gods atonement for the full Redemption and Justification of all Believing sinners from the guilt of their sins, and so consequently from their Obligation to eter­nal punishment: and in this sence it is that Christ came to give his life a ransom for the many, in Mat. 20. 28. that is to say, he ventured his life in his great Com­bat of sufferings with his proclaimed enemy, the Devil and his potent seed, who had a liberty of power given them to put Christ to death by their [...]ortu [...]es, if they could, but because Christ was not conquered by them in his perfect pati­ence and obedience. His said Combat thus performed on his part, was the Co­venant-price which God had ordained and accepted for the procuring of his a­toned forgivenesse for the Ransom or for the Redemption of the many Believers of all Nations from the guilt of all their sins, and so consequently by the E­ternal punishment of Hell: and in this very sence it is said, that Christ gave himself a Ransom for all (Believers) 1 Tim. 2. 6.

2. The said half shekels are called an offering to the Lord to make atonement, Exod. 30. 15. and they are also called atonement-money in v. 16. because with Exo. 30. 15, 16. 2 King. 12. 16. Neh. 10. 32, 33. this money or with part of it at least they bought the publick Burnt-Offerings, that were offered daily for all the twelve Tribes to procure Gods daily atonement for the ceremonial sins of the whole National Church, but yet none of them were everlastingly pardoned as to their moral sins: but such believers only, as looked to the true Sacrifice.

3. With another part of this atonement-money they bought the publick Sin and Trespass-Offerings, for the procuring of Gods Atonement to them for their sins and trespasses: and in that respect the said half-shekels is called sin-money, and trespasse-money, 2 Kings 12. 16. Numb. 10. 32, 33. but we translate this Mo­ney in Exod. 30. 16. Atonement-money; and the Seventy, and the Geneva call it Redemption-money; and Tremelius calls it Expiation-money; and Tindal calls it Reconciling-money, but all these terms do mean but one and the same thing: Namely, that the perfect obedience of Christ in his Combat of sufferings, and [...]n his Death and Sacrifice, was ordained to be the only meritorious, or the only Covenant-price of Gods atoned Forgiveness for the full Redemption and Ju­stification of believing sinners from the guilt of all their moral sins, and so consequently from the punishment of eternal damnation.

4. That Money that was given for the Redemption of the 273. Israelites, which were more in number then the first-born Levites, Numb. 3. 46. is called Redemption money in verse 49. and this money was given to Aaron the Priest because of his attendance at the Altar, for the procuring of Gods atone­ment for all the twelve Tribes of Israel for their ceremonial sins.

From this instance and the former, we may see the Reason why we are said to be bought with a price, 1 Pet. 1. 18, 19. Namely, because the blood of Christ in his Combat of consecrating sufferings, was made the price of our Redempti­on by the eternal Covenant that was made between God and Christ.

5. In Phil. 1. 4. Christ is said to give himself for our sins according to the will of God, by venturing his life for us in that great Combat that God had first de­clared in Gen. 3. 15. where God gave unto the Devil and to his seed a liberty of power, to do the worst they could to provoke the passions of the seed of the Wo­man to some sinfull distemper or other, by piercing him in the foot-soals, as an [Page 447] ignominious Malefactor on the Crosse, with the most ignominious and long­lingring torturing sufferings they could devise: but this blessed seed of the Wo­man conquered them all by his righteous performance of the whole Combat; and therefore seeing it was done according to the Will of God, it was accepted of God as the meritorious and Covenant-price of his atonement, by the which all believing sinners are fully Redeemed and justified from the guilt of all ini­quity. And so in Tit. 2. 14. he gave himself for us, that he might redeem us and purifie us to himself for his peculiar people: and from hence it follows, that re­demption and purifying from iniquity in this Text are terms convertible: And 2. because this blessed seed of the Woman, did in the perfection of his said obe­dience make his death a meritorious Sacrifice : he did by his said blood enter into the holy place (of Heaven) having obtained eternal redemption for us, Heb. 9. 12. and in ver. 15. it is called a redemption from such transgressions as re­mained unpurged under the first Testament; for under the first typical Testa­ment no other sins were purged by the blood of Beasts, but ceremonial sins on­ly: But the purging of the Conscience from moral sins was reserved to the blood of the New Testament, as it was the procuring cause of Gods Atonement, God made no co­venant with man for an eternal life in Heaven by the works of the first typical Testament, and therefore all mo­ral sins remain­ed unpurged by the works of that Testament. 1 Cor. 6. 20. 1 Pet. 1. 18, 19. Rom. 3. 24, 25. Gal. 1. 4. Tit. 2. 14. Heb. 9. 12. Esay 44. 22. as I have shewed it in my Exposition of Joel 3. 21. in chap. 18. N. 17. and in chap. 25. at ver. 3. And also in my Exposition of Acts 13. 39. compared with Heb. 10. 4.

3. This Redemption in the formal cause of it (by Gods atonement) is also called Justification, in Rom. 3. 24, 25. Being justified freely by his grace through the Redemption: that is, in Christ Jesus, whom God hath set forth to be a pro­pitiatory, or a seat of Mercy; or as the Seventy call it, in Exod. 25. 17. A propi­tiatory covering: and by them it is also applyed to Christ, who is also called Gods Hilasterion, or Propitiatory, or Mercy-seat, in Heb. 9. 5.) Through faith in his blood, Rom. 3. 25. For the remission of sins, in whom we have Redemption through his blood: The forgivenesse of sins, according to the riches of his Grace, Eph. 1. 7. In this Text also, the Blood of Christ is put for the meritorious price of Redem­ption, and Gods atoned Forgivenesse that is thereby procured, is the full or for­mal cause of Redemption and of Justification from sin : and so it is said, in E­say 44. 22. I have blotted out as a thick cloud thy transgressions, and as a cloud thy sins: Return unto me for I have redeemed thee; Namely, fully and formally by my Reconciled pardoning of thy transgressions and thy sins, that are as a thick cloud for the multitude of them : And from these Scriptures it follows, that our full and formal Redemption and Justification from sin, is effected by Gods A­tonement.

4. When Isaac sent Jacob to Padan-Aram, he said unto him, God Almighty give thee the Blessing of Abraham, Gen. 24. 4. which Blessing, as it is well ob­served by Ainsworth, consisteth chiefly in Redemption from the Curse of the Law, by forgivenesse of sins: In these words, he maketh the formal cause of Redemption to lye in Gods atoned forgiveness of sins.

6. It is further evident, that Redemption and Justification from sin, is no o­therwise effected fully and formally, but by Gods atoned Forgiveness only: For Act. 13 38, 39▪ Rom 5. 16, 17. Luk. 18. 13, 14 as the Apostle saith, in Rom. 5. 16. Judgement was by one offence to condemna­tion: or (as Martyr, and Bro. and Dr. Hammond on John 12. 48. d. do render it) guiltiness was by one to condemnation: But the Free Gift (Namely, of [Page 448] Gods Reconciled forgivenesse, as Bullenger and others do expound it) is of many offences unto justification: and this free Gift is called the gift of righteousnesse (or the justification from sin) in v. 17. and it is also called justification to life, in v. 18. because Justification from sin doth make such sinners to be the only capable subjects of Eternal life in Heaven.

7. The Publican smote his breast, saying in Luke 18. 13, 14. God be merci­ful to me a sinner, i.e. God be propitious, or be atoned to me a sinner: and so Dr. Gouge doth expound it; and so doth Heb. 8. 12. expound the word mer­c [...]ful: and from this petition of the Publican; Christ concluded in v. 14. That this man went down to his House justified (from his sins) and not the o­ther, (or rather then the other) Namely, not the Pharise, that justified him­self by his outward conformity to the Law.

8. Paul said thus to the men of Antioch, in Acts 13. 38, 39. Be it known therefore unto you men and brethren, that through this Man is preached unto you the forgivenesse of sins: and by him all that believe are justified from all things (i.e. from all those moral sins) for which ye could not be justified by the Law of Moses; Namely, not by the blood of Buls, &c. nor yet by any o­ther of the typical works of Moses Law; for those works of the Law were or­dained to do no more but to justifie the body only from ceremonial sins: they were not ordained to justifie the Conscience from moral sins, that Vertue was reserved only to the blood of Christ: (as I noted it before at N. 5.) Through this man is preached unto you the forgivenesse of sins, and by him all that believe are justified from all those moral sins from the which ye could not be justi­fied by the works of Moses Law.

9. Mr. Jesop. on the Covenant of Grace, cites Dr. Twisse in p. 6. saying thus: The Redemption performed by the death of Christ, is (meritum justifi­cationis nostrae) The merit of our justification, or of the Remission of our sins, or Reconciliation with God : but the actual justification, which is wont Gods Tribunal from whence he doth give forth the sentence of his reconciliation for the justifica­tion of believers from their sins: is no other but his propitiatory, or his Mercy-seat in Christs blood, Rom. 3. 25. to be called The application of the Redemption performed by the Death of Christ, is to none but those who do believe. And saith he in pag. 24. Our Redemption or Reconciliation with God, purchased by the death of Christ, is said to be applyed (by God) by a pronunciation, or by a kind of Ju­dicial applycation, and absolution from sin, for Christ his sake apprehended by Faith: and (saith he) God as it were from his Tribunal, doth give forth the sentence of our Reconciliation, (and Redemption from sin) procured by Christ (quae quidem est nostri justificatio) which is indeed our Justification : These two Assertions cited from Dr. Twisse, do fully agree to what I have as­serted all along : and unto him I will add what Bullenger saith in his Decades, Ser. 6. God forbad the eating of blood, in Lev. 17. 11. because the Life of the flesh is with blood. And 2 Because I have given it to you upon the Al­tar to make atonement for your Souls : Lo, (saith he) There is in these words a most evident Reason given, why it was not lawful to eat blood: because (saith he) it was that which God had ordained for the sanctification of man: for, saith he, God gave blood to be the price of Redemption, whereby men should be absolved from their sinnes : Mark I pray, how he doth 1. Call Gods Attonement, (procured by blood upon the Altar) mans sanctificati­on (from sin.) And 2. He calls the blood that procured it, The price [Page 449] of Redemption (give to God) whereby men should be absolved from their sins.

10. The Year of Jubile, is called in Eze. 46. 17. A Year of liberty, and by the Chaldy, a Year of Releases, (Namely, of certain eminent Releases a­bove the Releases of every seven-year) and by the Seventy, is called a Year of Remission, and in Lev. 25. it is called a Year of Redemption in sundry Re­spects: and it is also called the acceptable Year, in Esay 61. 2. Luke 4. 18, 19. And as soon as Christ was extrinsecally anointed into the Mediators Of­fice, he began his publick preaching with the joyful Tydings that was typified by this Year; saying, The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the Gospel to the poor: He hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, and to preach deliverance to the Captives, and the recovering of sight to the blind, and to set at liberty them that are bruised, and to preach the ac­ceptable Year of the Lord.

This Freedom from sin: This Redemhtion from sin: This Justification from sin; comes first from the meritorious obedience of Christ in his Com­bat of sufferings, and in his Death and Sacrifice. And secondly, it comes from the Fathers Atonement, as the only formal cause thereof. And thirdly, it comes from the grace of Faith, in the subject recidient.

11. The Ancient Hebrew Doctors did from the liberties of the Jubile Year foresee, that the Messias should dye in a Jubile: The divine Majesty (say they) will be to Israel in a Jubile, Freedom, Redemption, and Finisher of Sabbath. This is cited by Broughton in his Requier of Concent, pag. 13. and in his Sion­sight, 2560.

Conclusion

From the Premises : It followes, that Redemption and Justification from sin, is no other but the very same thing, both in the meritorious, and also in the formal causes.

CHAP. XVIII.

Shewing from the Hebrew words Taher, Chibes, &c. That Gods forgivenesse for the sake of Christs sacrifice, is cal­led Washing, Purging, &c. that is to say, justification from sin.

1. DAVID saith thus, in Psalm 51. 2. Wash me throughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. From these ex­pressions we may see that David was well versed in the spiritual sence and application of the legal washings : for though in their typical sence, they were commanded to be done no otherwise but for the justification of the bo­dies of the National Church from their ceremonial sins: yet in the typified sence they were commanded to be done for the washing away of the sins of their Souls : 1. By their Repentance; and 2. By their Faith in the cleansing Vertue of Christs blood, Namely, as it was ordained to be the procuring cause of Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse for the full cleansing of the Soul from the guilt of their moral sins: As these Scriptures do declare the whole, Exod. 19. 10. Lev. 11. 25, 40. Lev. 13. 6, 34, 54, &c. Lev. 14. 8, 9, 47. Lev. 15. 5, &c. Lev. 16. 26. Numb. 8. 7, 21. Numb. 19. 7, 10, 19. Jer. 4. 14. By these typical Washings, David saw that the washing of his Soul from the guilt of his moral sins, was chiefly intended, 1. By his Repentance and confession of sin on his part; 2. By the water of Regeneration on the Gods washing of believing sin­ners from the guilt of their mo­ral sins by his reconciled for­givenesse, doth make them whi­ter in his sight then Adam was in his [...]nocent Nature. part of the holy Spirit; 3. By the blood of Christ meritoriously; and 4. By Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse, as the formal cause of the said washing of the Soul: and in this sence Ananias said unto Paul, in Acts 22. 16. Arise and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the Name of the Lord (i.e.) wash away thy sins, 1. by thy Repentance: and 2. by Faith, in calling upon the Name of the Lord Christ, to be the procuring cause of his Fathers atoned For­givenesse, for the full and perfect washing away of the guilt of all thy moral sins: that is to say, for thy perfect justification; and the like exhortation is in Esay 1. 16. and in Jer 4. 4. and in Luke 3. 3.

2. Regeneration is called washing, and the renewing of the holy Ghost, Tit. 3. 5. and though David was thus washed, Namely, by Regeneration and by his Repen­tance, [Page 451] yet for all that he doth most fervently call upon God by his Faith in Christ for a further and a fuller kind of washing: Namely, that God would throughly wash away the guilt of his sins by his atoned Forgivenesse for the sake of Christs meritorious obedience in his Combat of sufferings, and in his Death and Sacrifice.

3. David doth amplifie his petition: saying, in Psalm 51. 7. Purge me with Lev. 12. 7, 8. Lev. 16. 30. Psalm 51. 7. Exod. 29. 36. Numb. 19. 9, 12, 13. Hyssop and I shall be clean; he doth also borrow this word, purge from the le­gal Types : the Hebrew word is Chata, and because it is in piel, therefore it is thus translated by Ainsworth, Purge thou me from sin, or make me sinlesse, or expiate my sin with Hyssop: or as the Seventy render it, sprinkle me with Hyssop: but David meant it in the typified sence, sprinkle my guilty Conscience with the meritorious blood of Christ, that so it may be the procuring cause of thy atone­ment, for the full and perfect justifying, or purging away of the guilt of my sin: This I have also noted in chap. 19. at N. 5. And in this sence, the Sin (Offer­ing) is rendred the expia [...]ion fo [...] sin, both by the Seventy, and also by Treme­lius, in 2 Chron. 29. 24. and in Eze. 43. 22. And it is also rendred, the cleansing, in Exod. 29. 36. and in Lev. 8. 15. and in Lev. 9. 15. And thus the Law was (from the first promulgation of it) ordained to be a teaching School-master unto Christ.

4. The purifying water that was made with the ashes of the red-Heifer, is cal­led a sin, in Numb. 19. 9. (i.e.) a purification from sin, and therefore it is said in v. 12. he shall purifie himself, or make himself sinlesse, with it : But in case he that touched a dead body did not purifie himself, or did not make himself sin­lesse with it, then in v. 13. he is said to defile the Tabernacle of Jehovah; and therefore that his Soul (or life) should be cut off from Israel: and the like threatning is in v. 19, 20. and in Numb. 31. 20. and in Lev. 14. 49, 52. And 2. Because this Sin water was sprinkled with Hyssop on men, and on other things also that were defiled with ceremonial sins, (as in Num. 19. 16, 18. Lev. 14. 4, 6, 49. Exod. 12. 22. Heb. 9. 19.) And 3. Because this sprinkling was the last finishing act of the purification of the unclean: therefore David doth by Faith apply it in the typified sence, to the perfect cleansing or justifwing his Conscience from the guilt of his moral sins by the meritorious sprinkling of the blood of Christ, Heb. 12. 24. And to this very sence the Apostle doth argue the case, in Heb. 9. 13, 14.

5. Then I shall be clean, Psalm 51. 7. that is to say, then I shall be justified from the guilt of sin. The Hebrew word Tahar, translated clean; here, and in v. 2. is there rendred by the Seventy [...], just or righteous. And so in Pro. 30. 12. there is a generation that are clean in their own eyes: there the Seventy say, that are righteous, or just in their own eyes, and yet they are not washed or justified from their filthinesse: and Tahar, translated a clean heart, in Pro. 22. 11. is in the Seventy, a holy heart; and the clean place in Lev. 10. 14. is in the Seventy, a holy place; and this Hebrew word, clean, put for the cleannesse of the Sanctu­ary, Pro. 22. 11. Lev. 10. 14. 1 Chron. 30. 19. Num. 8. 6, 7, 8. 1 John 1. 7, 9. 1 Chron. 30. 19. they render it, the holinesse of the Sanctuary; and in other places they render it, purging: as in Lev. 14. 32. and Lev. 15. 13. and purified, in Numb. 8. 7. And we also translate this Hebrew word, purifying, in Lev. 12. 4, 6. but in v. 7. 8. we translate it, clean; The Priest shall offer the burnt-offering and the sin-offering (for the woman that hath been first washed from the uncleannesse [Page 452] of her child-bed) to make an atonement for her, and (then) she shall be clean; that is to say, then she shall be more fully or perfectly clean by Gods Atone­ment obtained by her Sacrifice, then she was by her former washing, because then, and not till then she was fully justified from the ceremonial sins of her Child-bed; and the like promise of cleannesse from ceremonial sins by Gods a­tonement, is made to other polluted persons: as in Lev. 14 7, 8, 9, 11, 19, 20, 53. and to all the National Church, in Lev. 16. 30. Namely, that on the day of a­tonement, the Priest shall make an atonement for you to cleanse you, and you shall be clean from all your sins before the Lord; that is to say, you shall (then) be fully justified from the guilt of all your ceremonial sins before the Lord. And from the said several translated terms of Ta [...]ar by the Seven [...]y, we may see the better how to understand the like various terms, in Heb. 9. 13. 2. God said thus to Moses, in Numb. 8. 6, 7. Take the Levites from among the Children of Is­rael, and cleanse them: and thus shalt thou do unto them to cleanse them, sprinkle water of purifying upon them, and let them shave all their flesh, and let them wash their cloathes and make themselves clean, (or as the Seventy render it, let them make themselves purified) and then it is said, in v. 21. The Levites purified themselves, or made themselves sinlesse: they did that which was required to be done on their part for the making of themselves sinlesse: (and this legal act of theirs doth typifie, that our moral sins must be washed away on the sinners part by true Repentance, and by Faith in Christs Expiatory Sacrifice, as it is the only procuring cause of Gods atonement for their full justification from the guilt of sin.) And then Aaron offered them as an Offering before the Lord and made an atonement for them to cleanse them. And from hence it follows, that Gods atone­ment is the full and formal cause of a sinners justification from sin. 3. It is also to be marked, that this sprinkling of the Levites with the purifying water, was the final Right of their cleansing: and from thence it follows by an unde­niable consequence, that Gods Atonement for the sake of Christs meritorious o­bedience in his Death and Sacrifice, doth fully or formally cleanse, i.e. justifie the Souls of believing sinners from the guilt of all their moral sins: and to this very sence doth our Annot. on Job 14. 4. explain this Hebrew word: But yet take notice I pray, of the order of the several actions, that must concur to their cere­monial justification, because it is our teaching Schoolmaster, Gal. 3. 24. to our mo­ral justification. 1. The ceremonial sinner must perform the legal Condition that was required on his part by washing his body : so must the moral sinner wash a­way his sins by his repentance towards God, & by his faith in the blood of Christ. 2. As the Blood of Bulls did cleanse the body meritoriously from ceremonial sins, Heb. 6. 13. so the blood of Christ doth much more cleanse the Soul meri­toriously from moral sins, 1 John 1. 7. 3. As the blood of Bulls, &c. procured Gods atonement for their full justification from the guilt of their ceremonial sins: so the blood of Christ did much more procure Gods atonement for the full justification of Believing▪ Sinners from the guilt of all their moral sins: For God is Faithful and Just (in the performance of his Covenant) to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us, i.e. to justifie us from all unrighteousnesse, 1 John 1. 9. but of this Verse, and Ver. 7. see more at N. 15.

6. Wash me and I shall be whiter then snow. I have spoken of the typical use of washing before at N. 1. But yet I will speak a little more of the Efficacy of [Page 453] this washing; Namely, as it doth make Believing Sinners to be whiter then snow: For David doth in these words, compare the cleannesse that Sinners do receive from Gods atoned Forgivenesse to the whitenesse of snow : yea, he doth prefer it in the superlative degree to be whiter then any snow, and yet in mans eye there is nothing that is whiter then the snow in Salmon, Psalm 68. 14. But David doth affirm, that Gods atonement procured by the Sacrifice of Christ, doth make Be­lieving Sinners to be whiter in his sight, then any snow can be in our sight: and consequently, that his said atonement, doth make them to be whiter in his sight then Adam was in his Innocency; For that concreated moral Righteousnesse, wherewith he did adorn Adam in his first Creation, was but Natural R [...]ghteous­nesse: and therefore it belonged but to his comfortable Natural life, in the sweeter contents of an earthly Paradise only: And therefore 2. It could never have advanced him to the Heavenly Inheritance; But now by the Covenant of Gods supernatural Grace and Reconciliation God doth make Believing Sinners to be supernaturally whiter in his sight then any snow can be in our sight, because he doth by his said atoned Forgivenesse, not only make them Sinlesse from the guilt of all their moral sins, but doth thereby receive them also unto the adoption of the Heavenly Inheritance; and so by this supernatural means, God doth make them whiter in his sight then Adam was in his natural and innocent condition, in case he had been confirmed in that natural Righteousnesse by his Covenant; eating of the Tree of Life in the first place. But Mr. Norton doth not distinguish this supernatural Righteousnesse from Adams natural Righteousnesse: he makes no other Righteousnesse for the justification of believing sinners, but the con­c [...]eated moral Righteousness of Adams nature which Christ performed, and which he supposeth, God doth impute to Believing sinners for their perfect righteousness to the Heavenly Inheritance. But I have shewed the contrary: Namely, that in case Adam had been confirmed in his Natural, or in his concreated moral Righteousnesse, it could never have made him the Son of God to the adoption of the Heavenly Paradise : so, as the supernatural Grace of Gods reconciled For­givenesse doth to all believing sinners.

2. Isaiah doth set forth the efficacy of this washing, saying to the impenitent, wash you and make you clean, (by repentance towards God and by Faith in Christ) Psalm 51. 7. Esay 1. 18. Numb. 6. 1, 3, 9, 10, 11. Jer. 33. 8. Eze. 36. 25. Eze. 37. 23. and put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes (for all your best Ser­vices (through the lack of Faith and of true Repentance on your part, are evil in mine eyes,) Esay 1. 16. and then in Ver. 18. He doth add this gracious promise to encourage them to set upon this Duty; saying, Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be white as snow, though they be red as Crimson; they shall be as wool: For upon the performance of true Repentance, and of Faith in Christs Expia­tory Sacrifice, you shall enjoy my atoned Forgivenesse of all your moral sins, by the which you shall appear in my sight as white, or justified from the guilt of all your sins, as the whitest snow can possibly be in your sight.

3. The Efficacy of this washing, is typified by the purity of the Nazarites: for why also are they said to be purer then snow, in Lam. 4. 7. or as the Seventy ren­der it, more purified then snow? But because of their manifold legal Purificati­ons, Sanctifications, or Justifications from their ceremonial sins; For they were subject to be polluted with more accidents of ceremonial sins then other Jewes were, and therefore they were enjoyned to be the more strict in their Dyet, Ha­bit [Page 454] and Conversation then other Jewes were: For in Numb. 6. 1. when any one did separate himself (or as the Seventy render it, when any one did sanctifie or pu­rifie himself (which phrase of theirs is also approved by the holy Ghost, in Acts 21. 24.) To be a Nazarite, he must separate himself from wine, and from all that grows on the Vine: (or as the Seventy render it, in Numb. 6. 3. He shall be san­ctified from wine; Namely, from the ceremonial sin of drinking Wine: For in case he did drink any Wine, it should be a ceremoniel sin to him, and so it should spoyl his Nazarites Vow; or in case he did sin by the touch of a dead bo­dy, then in Ver. 9. be shall shave his head in the seventh day: and then, in V. 10. he shall on the eighth day bring two turtle-Doves, or two young Pigcons to the Priest: and then the Priest, in Ver. 11. shall make the one a sin-offering, and the other a burnt-offering, and shall make atonement for him that sinned by the dead: and then he shall sanctifie his head that day, i.e. then he shall begin the new account of performing his Nazarites Vow: (For head is here put for the first beginning of a new account : and so head is put for the beginning of a thing, in Psalm 119. 160.) And from hence it follows, that Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse procured by his said Sacrifices, did fully justifie him from the guilt of his said ceremonial sin, and then he was sanctified or made perfectly holy again to begin his new account : and by this means he was made whiter again in Gods sight then any snow is in our sight. These and such like Types were ordained to be a teaching School-master unto Christ, for justification from sin to all believing sinners, Gal. 3. 24.

7. The Efficacy of this washing was typified by Gods promise to the godly Jewes in Captivity, in Jer. 33. 8. I will cleanse them from all their iaiquity where­by they have sinned against me, and I will pardon their iniquities whereby they have sinned against me. This promise is firsty expressed by the word, cleanse: and se­condly, this cleansing is explained to be done by pardoning their iniquities: Of which see more in N. 21.

8. Gods promise in Eze 36. 25. runs thus: I will sprinkle clean water upon you, and you shall be clean from your filthinesse, and from your Idols I will cleanse you. This clean Water, which God doth promise to sprinkle upon Repenting and believing sinners, is nothing else but his Reconciled Forgivenesse. which doth fully justifie the said sinners from their filthinesse, and from their Idols: And then 2. God saith in Ver. 33. In the day that I shall have cleansed you from all your iniquities, I will cause you to dwell in the Cities, and the wastes shall be builded: (God fulfil­led this promise in the dayes of godly Ezra, and Nehemiah.) 3. God renewed this promise in Eze. 37. 23. I will save them out of all their dwelling places (in the time of their captivity) wherein they have sinned: and I will cleanse them, and so they shall be my people, and I will be their God: From this promise, it doth also follow, that as soon as God hath cleansed (i.e. justified) Repenting and Belie­ving sinners from the guilt of their sins, he doth at the same time receive them into special Favour, as his peculiar people in the Covenant of Grace and Recon­ciliation: for his Forgivenesse is not a bare Forgivenesse: but it is a full Recon­ciled Forgivenesse.

9. I have shewed before at N. 2. That to purifie, justifie, and sanctifie from sin, is one and the same thing in the Levitical Law : and this is further manifest also by Lev. 8. 15. and by 1 Chron. 23. 28. For in these places the purifying of [Page 455] Holy things, is called the sanctifying of holy things, in Neh. 12. 47. 2. To pollute or prophane, is contrary to Sanctifying, in Lev. 18. 21. Lev. 22. 32. Num. 18. 32. To pu [...]ifie, justi­fie and sanct fie from sin, is one and the same thing in the le­vitical Law. So the Law that ordained how they should be sanctified was in the first place by washing, Exod. 19. 10, 14. Numb. 11. 18. Josh. 3. 5. Josh. 7. 13. 1 Sam. 16. 5. 1 Chron. 15. 12. 2 Chron. 30. 17. Joel 1. 14. Joel 2. 15, 16. Job 1. 5. And from hence it comes to passe, that washing and sanctifying is put for the same thing in the Levitical Law, in Lev. 20. 7. and Lev. 13. 58. and so consequently, this washing or sanctifying of the body from cenemonial sins, did typifie how the Soul should be cleansed from moral sins. 1. By Repentance, and by Faith in Christs blood on the Sinners part: and 2. On Christs part, by his merit [...]rious obedience in his Combat of sufferings, and in his Death and Sacrifice; and 3. On God the Fathers part, by his reconciled Forgivenesse, for the sake of Christs said obedience in his Death: These particulars are clear by the true sence of these Scriptures, Psalm 51. 2, 7. John 13. 10. Acts 13. 24. Acts 19 4. Acts 22. 16. Matth. 3. 11. Heb. 9. 10, 14. Heb. 10. 22. Rom. 5. 11. John 11. 55.

10. The efficacy of this Washing, is the purifying of the heart by Faith, Acts 15. 9. Now the heart is purified from sin, when the believing Sinner doth go to God for his Reconciled Forgivenesse, through the meritorious cause of Christs obedience in his Death and Sacrifice; for in this 15. Chapter, the Apostle doth not dispute with the false Apostles about the point of inherent Sanctification, but Acts 15. 9. 1 Sum. 21. 5. 2 Sam. 11. 4. Lev. 15. 28, 29, 30. Rom. 5. 9, 10, 11. about the point of Justification: For the false Apostle held, that sinners are ju­stified from all sin in Gods sight by the works of the Law. 2. No mans heart is so perfectly and inherently sanctified, that he can say, my heart is clean in Gods sight from every evil thought and imagination: But yet as soon as a sinner hath by his Faith in Christ attained to Gods reconciled Forgivenesse, he may truly say, my heart is fully cleansed, i.e. just [...]fied from the condemning power of every sin; and therefore a clean heart, in Pro. 22. 11. is by the Seventy called a holy heart; and the clean place, in Lev. 10. 14. is by he Seventy called a holy place; and the cleannesse of the Sanctuary, in 1 Chron. 3. 19. is by the Seventy called the holinesse of the Sanctuary. 3. When the Temple was cleansed from the defilement of the Idol of Jupiter Olympus, it is in the Hebrew said, to be justi­fied, in Daa. 8. 14. and from thence it follows, that the Levitical cleansing did sanctifie or justifie the persons and places from their ceremonial sins : of which see more at N. 15. 2. From this typical cleansing, it follows in the typified sence, that Gods atoned Forgivenesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, doth fully justifie or make holy believing sinners from the guilt of all their mo­ral sins.

11. David told the Priest, in 1 Sam. 21. 5. That the Vessels, or Bodies of the young men were holy, he saith, their Bodies were holy, because they had been purified from their ceremonial sins, and by their legal washings but three dayes before for their keeping of the New-moon Feast: and since then (said he) they have not been defiled by women: (which phrase I have also explained elsewhere) And saith Dr. Hammond, in 1 Cor. 7. d. The Hebrew word Kadash, is vulgarly to sanctifie (or make holy) and saith he, it signifies among the Jewes, to wash; and saith he, the High Priests washing of his hands & feet ten times on the day of Expiation, is called ten Sanctifications, Jo [...]a c. 3. sect. 3. and Ains. speaks to the same sence, in Lev. 16. 23.

[Page 456] 12. It is said in 2 Sam. 11. 4. that Bathsheba was purified (i.e. justified from the ceremonial sins of her Child-bed) But the Hebrew is, she was sanctified, (i.e. justified or made holy from her said ceremonial sins) 1. By washing her Body; and 2. She would have brought her Sacrifices to the Priest for the ob­taining of Gods atonement for her fuller justification from her ceremonial sins, as in Lev. 12. 6, 7, 8. had not David intercepted her for the present by his too hasty desires. 2. The Woman that was legally unclean by an issue of blood, must bring on the eighth day her burnt-Offering, and her sin-Offering to make an atonement for her before the Lord for the issue of her uncleannesse, Lev. 15. 28, 29, 30. and then it is said in Ver. 31. Thus shall you sanctifie (i.e. ju­stifie or make holy) the Children of Israel from the ceremonial sins of their un­cleannesse.

These and other such like instances, do teach such as are willing to be instru­cted by this teaching School-master, wherein the true nature of justification from sin doth lye: Namely, it lyes fully in Gods atonement, or in his Reconci­led Forgivenesse for the sake of Christs meritorious Death and Sacrifice: and therefore a believing sinner may say with Paul, in Rom. 5. 11. We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement: for our per­fect Justification from the guilt of sin, as it is also implyed in Ver. 9. And saith Mr. Woodbridge, in his Method, p. 220. What is called Justification in Rom. 5. 9. is called Reconciliation (or Atonement, in Ver. 10. And saith he in p. 123. Justification and Reconciliation, are here used to signifie the same thing : Ergo, to receive Atonement, is all one with the receiving of Justification, or pardon of sin, as in Acts 26. 18. and Acts 10. 43.

13. It is further evident, by Heb. 9. 13. compared with the Apostles inference in Ver. 14. That Gods reconciled Forgivenesse doth fully justifie believing sin­ners from the guilt of all their moral sins: For the Apostle doth thus Reason: If the blood of Bulls and Goats, and the ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth (i.e. maketh holy from sin) to the purifying of the flesh (i.e. to the justifying of the Body from ceremonial sins:) and from thence he doth infer, in Ver. 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ purge your Conscience, i.e. cleanse, sanctifie, or justifie your conscience from dead works (which proceed from your spiritual death in sin.)

14. This purging, sanctifying or justifying of the conscience from dead works, is called the purifying of the heart by Faith, in Act. 15. 9. For as I said before at N. 10. This purifying of the heart by Faith, must not be understood of the in­herent Sanctity of the heart, (as many do expound it, though much amisse) but it must be understood of the extrinsecal justifying of the heart from the guilt of sin by Faith in Christs meritorious Death and Sacrifice, as it was ordained to be Heb. 9. 13, 14. Acts 15. 9. the only procuring cause of Gods reconciled Forgivenesse; by this meanes only the heart is fully purified from sin.

P. Martyr, saith in Rom. 11. p. 392. This Text of Act. 15. 9. is an Answer to the Question touching Circumcision, and such other legal purifyings as concerned the point of Justification. And Mr. Chibal, in his Tryal of Faith, doth at large shew, that this puifying of the heart by Faith, must be understood of Justification from sin, by Acts 10: 14, 15, 24, 28. and that Faith can no otherwise purifie the heart from the guilt of sin, but as it believes in Christ whom God hath set [Page 457] forth to be the procuring cause of his Reconciled Forgivenesse.

15. It is said in Dan. 8. 14. Then shall the Sanctuary be justified, so the He­brew word is; But the Seventy, and our Translators render it, Then shall the Sanctuary be cleansed (from the defilement of the Idol of Jupiter Olympus, which Antiochus had set up) by the appointed works of the Law; which works were or­dained to cleanse or justifie any person or thing from their ceremonial sins. 2. It is also said, in Job 4. 17. Shall mortal man be more just then God, or be more free from sin then God? Or as Mr. Bro. doth render it, shall mortal man be holden just before the Puissant; but the Seventy, for just, do render it, clean, or undefiled Dan. 8. 14. Job 4 17. Amos 6. 11. Deut. 32. 4. Psalm 92. 16. Rom. 6. 7. Lev. 11. 44, 45. before God. 3. Where the Hebrew word doth signifie pure (or purified from sin) there the Seventy render it just, or justified, as in Amos 6. 11. should I count them pure which have wicked ballances? but the Seventy say, should I justifie wicked bal­lances: and so doth Tindal and the Geneva render it; And 4. God is said to be Just and Righteous, in Deut. 32. 4. but the Seventy render it, Just and [holy] is he, i.e. Holy or Righteous from sin, as the foregoing words do teach us to un­derstand it: and so it is also expounded in Psalm 92. 16. Jehovah is Righteous, because no iniquty is in him. From these translated and explained terms, it fol­lows, that Believing sinners are then fully righteous in Gods sight, when they are freed or justified from the guilt of sin; and so saith the Apostle, Rom. 6. 7. he that is freed from sin, is in the margin said, to be justified from sin; and also those sinners that are justified from sin, are said to be holy as God is holy, Lev. 11. 44, 45, Lev. 19. 2. Lev. 20. 26. Lev. 21. 6, 8. In all these places, such sinners as are cleansed from the guilt of sin by Gods atoned Forgivenesse, are said to be holy as God is holy : and consequently, they are as holy and righteous in Gods sight as his Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation doth require them to be to the A­tonement of the Heavenly Inheritance.

16. The perfect man, in Pro. 2. 21. is in the Seventy, the holy man, as I noted it before, in chap. 14. sect. 3. N. 15. But no sinner can be any otherwise made perfect and holy, then by being justified from the guilt of sin by Gods atoned Forgivenesse: and it is in that respect only that David said, in 2 Sam. 22. 24. Pro. 2. 21. Psalm 18. 24. Psalm 19. 13. and in Psalm 18. 24. I was perfect with him (so the Hebrew is here, and in Psalm 119. 1, 78.) but The Seventy say, I was without blemish before h [...]m (i.e. because I was justified from the guilt of sin by his atoned Forgivenesse; Por that Forgivenesse doth make sinners to be without blemish and without spot in his sight, Eph. 5. 22. And then saith David in the next words, I have kept my self from mine iniquity, that is to say, from that iniquity unto the which I was most prone by Nature, and thus I have conjoyned by sanctified walking to my justified condition: but he that is most inherently sanctified cannot say, I have kept my self from all iniquity without spot or blemish by my inherent sanctity; and yet they may say in Relation unto their justified condition, I have by Faith in Christs meritorious death and Sacrifice obtained Gods Reconciled Forgive­nesse for my full justification from the guilt of sin: and in that state they may say unto God as David did, in Psalm 19. 13. Cleanse me from my secret sins, and from presumptuous sins withhold thy servant, let them not have dominion over me: Then shall I be perfect and made clean from much Trespass, i.e. perfect from the guilt of the multitude of my Trespasses. And Mr. Ainsworth saith, that the o­riginal word Nakah, translated (made clean) do signifie to make innocent and [Page 458] free from guilt (of punishment) And saith he, the word is used for Exempting, or for Absolving, or for freeing from punishment due to sin, Exod. 24. 7. Exod. 34. 7. This cleansing therefore is nothing else but justification from the guilt Exod. 20. 7. Nabum 1. 3. Exo. 21. 19, 28. Joel 3. 21. Exod. 34. 7. of sin; the Geneva doth translate this Hebrew word [Clear] in Nahum 1. 3. (i.e. void of guilt) and so it must be understood, in Gen. 20. 5. where Abime­lech said thus to Abraham, in the innocency (or cleanness of my hands have I done this, but the Seventy render it Dicaiosune: in the righteousnesse of my hands have I done this; They put Righteousnesse for Innocency, or for being void of guilt (as Abimelech did in relation to his cause : and in this sence the Hebrew word is often used, as in Exod. 34. 7. Numb. 5. 11. Gen. 24. 8, 41. Gen. 44. 10. 1 Sam. 26. 9. and this Hebrew word is also translated acquitted from guilt, in the case of murther or man-slaughter, in Exod. 21. 19, 28. And it is also translated freed, as from the sin of Adultery, in Numb. 5. 19, 28. and in Ver. 35. it is translated guiltl [...]sse: When the jealous Husband doth bring her to be tryed by Law, then she shall be guiltlesse, or justified, or freed from the sin of Adultery, 2. It is also said in Jo [...]l 3. 21. I will cleanse their blood that I have not cleansed: that is to say, I will cleanse the Believing Gentiles by my atoned Forgivenesse from the guilt of their moral sins, though I have not cleansed them from their ceremonial sins by the typical works of the Law, as I have cleansed my people Israel by those works, which unto them were given to be a teaching School-master unto moral justification by Christ. This Scripture I have before expounded in Chap. 17. at N. 5. and divers other Scriptures to the same sence. 2. This place of Joel doth much help to explain the true sence of Rom. 9. 30, 31, 32. and of Rom. 2. 26, 27, 28, 29.

17. The Apostle saith in Heb. 9. 22. without shedding of blood there is no re­mission, and thence the Apostle doth infer in ver. 23. That it was therefore ne­cessary that the pattern of things in the Heavens (Namely, of those things that are of a spiritual and heavenly Nature) should be purified with those (that is to say, justified from ceremonial sins with these typical purifications) Namely, with the blood of Bulls and Goats, and the ashes of an Heifer sprinkling un­clean, which sanctified to the purifying of the flesh from ceremonial sins by Gods atoned Forgivenesse that was thereby procured, Heb. 9. 13 : But the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices then these, Namely, with the meritorious blood of Christ in his Combat of sufferings, and in his Death and Sacrifices, as Heb. 9. 22, 23, 26. Heb. 10. 1, 2, 19, 20, 22. Heb. 9. 8. Heb. 1. 3. the only procuring cause of Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse to believing Sinners for all their moral sins.

2. Without shedding of blood there is no Remission: in this, the Apostles mean­ing must be fetched from the manner of procuring of Gods Forgivenesse to their ceremonial sins on Expiation day, (for the Apostle alludes in this Chapter to the typical services of that day) Then the High Priest was ordained to procure Gods aronement for the ceremonial sins of the▪ whole National Church, by the blood of their Sin & trespass-Offerings, and without the shedding of that blood there was no Remission : and thence the Apostle infers in Ver. 23. That it was therefore necessary that the pattern of things in the Heavens should be purified with better sacrifices then these, Namely, with the blood of Christ, as abovesaid : But at other times of the year, sundry sorts of ceremonial sins were remitted to particular persons by their typical washings only, as I have shewed it at large elsewhere.

[Page 459] 3. I pray take special notic [...] that in these Verses, the Apostle doth make the ceremonial justifications of the National Church by the blood of their Sin and Trespasse-Offerings to be the pattern of true justification from sin; and thence he concludes in Ver. 26. that now once in the End of the world Christ hath appear­ed to put away sin (Offerings, and all other legal justifications) by the Sacri­fice of himself : For all the former legal Sacrifices which were offered on Expi­ation-day, year by year, Heb. 10. 1, 2. could not make the comers thereto perfect (from moral sins) for then they would not have ceased to be offered, from one ge­neration to another to the worlds end, because the worshippers once purged or ju­stified from the guilt of their moral sins should have had no more conscience of the guilt of sin; and from thence he concludes with this Exhortation, in Verse 19. 20. Having therefore Brethren boldnesse (or liberty) to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way which he hath consecrated (or made perfect for us) through the Vail, that is to say, his flesh: and having a High Priest over the house of God, let us draw near (to this High Priest a Sacrifice) with a true heart in full assurance of Faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil consci­ence, and our bodies washed (from moral sins) with pure water (i.e. with the purifying water of Christs blood, as it is the procuring cause of Gods purifying Forgivenesse) This is that new and living Way which God hath ordained for justification to life to all believing Sinners. Dr. Gouge saith, in Heb. 9. 8. The way into heaven was not made manifest while the first Tabernacle stood: i.e. The true, right, and proper means of entring into Heaven was not exhibited by those typical works of the Law that belonged to the first Tabernacle : But (saith he) the true and proper means of entring into Heaven, was done by the exhibition of Christ himself.

4. As soon as this High Priest had by himself purged our sins (by his merite­rious obedience in his Death and Sacrifice, as it procured his Fathers Reconciled Forgivenesse to believing Sinners) he sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on High, Heb. 1. 3. Mr. Calvin saith, that the Apostle doth put an Emphasis upon this word [By himself] he purged our sins, because the shadowes of Moses Law were of no force to assist him in it: And 2. This phrase, he purged our sins, doth allude to the Expiation of their ceremonial sins, by the blood of the Sin-Of­fering, in Exod. 30. 10. where the Seventy call it, the purgation of sin: And 3. This Emphasis by himself is also used in Gal. 1. 4. and in Tit. 2. 14. He gave hemself that he might Redeem us from all iniquity, and purifie to himself a peculiar people.

18. It is said in 1 John 1. 7. That the blood of Jesus Christ his Son doth cleanse us from all sin: Namely, as it is the meritorious cause of Gods Atonement, which doth only cleanse us fully and formally from the guilt of all moral sins: as it is also explained by the Apostle, in Ver. 9. saying, If we confesse our sins, God is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousnesse, (Namely, by his atoned Forgivenesse) 2. Solomon saith, he that confesseth his sins and forsaketh them shall find mercy, Prov. 28. 13. (i.e. he shall find Gods merciful atonement and forgivenesse. 3. Observe the Apostles manner and me­thod of cleansing Sinners. 1. He saith in Ver. 7. the blood of Jesus Christ his Son doth cleanse us from all sin: and then 2. in Ver. 9. he saith, that God (the Father) is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and cleanse us from all unrighte­ousnesse: [Page 460] He is faithful and just according to his Covenant of Reconciliation with Christ and with all the Elect in him, to cleanse us fully and formally (by his atonement [...]) from all unrighteousnesse. And 3. From thence it follows, that as soon as Gods atoned Forgivenesse hath cleansed sinners from all unrigh­teousnesse, they must of necessity [...]e thereby made is perfectly righteous as Gods 1 John 1. 7, 9. Rom. 5. 10. Eph. 5. 25, 26, 27. Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation doth require them to be: Of which see more in chap. 15. at N. 7. 4. It is well observed by Mr. Calvin, that this word cleanse or purge, in Ver. 9. seemeth to be taken in another sence, then the word cleanse is in Ver. 7. For, saith he, the Apostle in V. 7. said, we are cleansed by the blood of Christ; but now (saith he) after he had spoken of forgivenesse by the blood of Christ : he addeth in Ver. 9. That God doth also purge us from un­righteousnesse. This member, saith he, may be divers from the first: and saith he, the Apostle signifieth thereby, that a double fruit doth arise of confession; name­ly, that God being pacified by the Sacrifice of Christ, doth in the second place forgive us.

Take notice I pray, that Mr. Calvin doth here speak to the very same sence of the meritorious and formal causes of a Sinners justification, as I have done all along: and of this see more also in ch. 19. at N. 1. 5. Mr. Calvin doth also speak to the very same sence, in Rom. 5. 10. We (said he) were reconciled to God by the death of Christ, because it was the sacrifice of Reconciliation, whereby God was Re­conciled to the world: hence also, I entreat the Reader to marke his double sence of the word Reconciliation: 1. In the meritorious, and 2. in the formal cause.

19. It is said in Eph. 5. 25, 26, 27. That Christ gave himself for his Church, that he might sanctifie it and cleanse it with the washing of water by the Word, and that he might present it to himself a glorious Church, not having spot or wrinkle, or any such thing, but that it should be holy and without blemish.

1. This expression, Christ gave himself for his Church: meaneth, that he put his life in his hand when he undertook that great Combat of his sufferings from his old proclaimed enemy, Sathan and his potent seed, according to the declara­tion of the Combat in Gen. 3. 15. in which Combat he got the Victory (not by the power of his Godhead, but) by his righteous performance of it in his Hu­mane Nature, according to Gods declared Will, in Gen. 3. 15. and Gal. 1. 4. and because it was so performed, God did accept it as the only meritorious cause of his atonement to all his Elected militant Church of believing sinners: by which means they are made perfectly holy and righteous from the guilt of sin, and thereupon Christ doth present them to himself as a glorious Church, not having spot or wrinkle or any guilt of sin, but are holy and without blemish : and in this sence Christ saith thus to his Elected Church, in Cant. 4. 7. Thou art all fair my love, there is no blemish in thee : and in this sence it is also said in Rev. 14. 1, 5. that the 144 Thousand, that stood with the Lamb on Mount Sion, are with­out blemish before the Throne of God : But all this perfection of their unble­mishednesse, doth come fully and formally from Gods atoned Forgiveness through the meritorious procuring cause of Christs obedience in his Death and Sacrifice. And 2. Hence it follows, that as soon as Sinners are made holy and without blemish by Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse, they are thereby made as perfectly holy and righteous in Gods sight, as his Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation [Page 461] doth require them to be for their attainment of the Heavenly Inheritance; and therefore this supernatural kind of holinesse and righteousnesse by Gods atoned Forgivenesse, is to be preferred far above that Natural holinesse and righteous­nesse wherein Adam was created: for that Natural holinesse and righteousnesse should never have brought Adam (and his Natural posterity) to the Heavenly Paradise, as the foresaid supernatural holinesse and righteousnesse doth to all believing sinners, as I noted it in chap. 1. sect. 4. to the utter conviction of Mr. Nortons kind of Justification by Adams Natural Holinesse performed by Christ, and imputed by God (as he surmiseth) to all Believers.

3. It is also observable, which Dr. Barnes saith in his Book annexed to T [...]n­dals Austin de Verb. Aposti Ser. 29. & de Verb. Dom. Ser. 50. works, p. 245. The cleannesse of this holy Church (saith he) is the mer­cy towards her through Christ, for whose sake God layeth nothing to her charge: and Austin (saith he) saith, The whole Church prayeth, Lord forgive us our sias: wherefore (saith Austin) she hath spots and wrinkles: But by acknow­ledging them, her spots are washed away: and from thence Dr. Barnes concludes, that through Gods mercy nothing is imputed unto her; and that through Christ the Church is made fair: first she was filthy in sins, and afterwards by Gods gracious pardon she is made fair.

4. These and such like considerations about Gods Atonement, as it is the full and formal cause of a sinners justification to the fruition of the heavenly Para­dise, made me say in my Diologue, in p. 158. That Gods Atonement was the Top Mercy of all mercies that makes poor sinners happy, because it is the great Purchase of Christs meritorious Death and Sacrifice: But Mr. Norton doth op­pose Gods atonement procured by the meritorious death and sacri­fice of Christ is the Top-mercy of all mercies that makes poor sin­ners happy. this blessed Truth; For he saith in his Answer, p. 265. That the great Act of Mercy, is the gift of Jesus Christ to be our head and Saviour: and no benefit (saith he) that follows the gift of Christ, is to be compared with Christ himself: I have formerly replyed, That neither Christ himself, or any thing that he could do of himself, could merit any blessing to sinners without his intervention of a mu­tual Covenant between the Trinity from Eternity; and therefore it is the ful­filling of that Covenant on Christs part that gives the Form of merit to him: 2. I wonder that he takes no notice, that my words in my Dialogue doth include Christ eminently, as he was the meritoricus cause of Gods atonement, which is the greatest work he could perform for mans good: But Mr. Norton doth most unhappily labour to cartail this great and large Blessing to the half of it: For he makes Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse to extend no further then to deliverance from Hell, without giving any Right to the Heavenly Inheritance: But I have shewed, that Gods atoned Forgivenesse doth not only deliver from Hell, but that it doth also receive believing sinners into special Favour unto the Right of the Heavenly Inheritance. And 3. I have shewed, that Gods Reconciled For­givenesse, and his imputation of Righteousnesse to believing sinners, is but one and the same thing: and from thence it follows, that Gods atonement so pro­cured, must needs he the Top-mercy of all Mercies that makes poor sinners for ever happy, Terminative (as they say) in the effects of it until it hath obtain­ed the utmost Terminus, which is everlasting life in Heaven. 4. It is also right­ly observed by Mr. Burges on Justification, p. 185. and by Mr. Woodbridge, in his Method, p. 31. 39. and by P. Martyr, in Rom. p. 107. That it was a greater mat­ter [Page 462] to Restore us to Life, to justifie us, and to Reconcile us to God, then it is to bring us, being now justified, to Felicity.

20. Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, is called cleansing, in Jer. 33. 8. I will cleanse them from all their iniquity whereby they have finned against me, and I will pardon all their iniquities: In these words the Pro­phet doth expound Cleansing from iniquity, to be done by Gods merciful pardon­ing; the Hebrew word for pardon, is Salach: which I have largely expounded in Ch [...]p. 16. to be such a kind of merciful pardon as is obtained by Oblation and Intercession of the Priest.

21. Such as have their sins forgiven by Gods atonement for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, are said to be washed, sanctified, and justified, 1 Cor. 6. 11. These J [...]r. 33. 8. 1 Cor. 6. 11. Heb. 10. 9, 10. three terms are synonimous in this Text, and all of them do figuratively set out the true Nature of Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse: 1. You are washed from your sins fully and formally by Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse (as I have a­bundantly opened the Metaphor) 2. You are sanctified or made holy from sin by Gods said Reconciled Forgivenesse (as I have also abundantly opened this Metaphor) 3. You are justified from sin by Gods said Reconciled Forgive­nesse: and to this sence doth P. Martyr expound these three terms in this Text, and also in Rom. 1. 6, 7. and to this very sence doth the Apostle expound the word sanctified, in Acts 26. 18. Christ, saith he, hath sent me to the Gentiles to open their eyes, and to turn them from darknesse to light. 1. For the working out of their inherent Sanctity. And 2. That they might receive the forgivenesse of their sins (for their formal justification) and inheritance among them that are sanctified (from sin) by Faith in me. Hence it follows, that Gods Forgive­nesse doth not only deliver from Hell, but also that it gives a Right to the Hea­venly Inheritance, among them that are sanctified from sin by Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse.

2. Sanctified is put for Justified, in Heb. 10. 9, 10. By which Will of God (performed by Christ in his Combat of sufferings, & in his death and sacrifice) we are sanctified, that is to say, justified, or made holy from sin: for it was the will of God, that in case Christ did perform his said combat of suffering and his death and sacrifice, in perfection of Obedience, that it should be accepted of him as the meritorious procuring cause of his Reconciled Forgivenesse, for the full and formal sanctification of believing sinners from the guilt of sin.

3. This word Will, saith Dr. Gouge, is applyed to God the Father: But with­all, faith he, there is an intimation given of the will of Christ, in that he saith in Ver. 7. Lo, I come to do thy will; they both agree in one, and both their wills is the Sacrifice of Christ made perfect: The will of the Father was the cause of Christs being made a Sacrifice, and because it was the will of the Father, the Son did willingly offer himself, that so his Sacrifice might be the procuring cause of his Fathers reconciliation: and in this sence Christ said, I came down from Heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me, Joh. 6. 38. John 4. 34. John 5. 30.

4. This word sanctified, is used by the Seventy in Exod, 29. 33. for justificati­on from sin by Gods atonement. The Priest shall eat those things, by which a­tonement was made to consecrate and to sanctifie them: but the Seventy render the word atonement thus, they shall eat those things by which they were sanctified, i.e. justified from their ceremonial sins.

[Page 463] 5. The blood of Christ in Heb. 10. 29. is called the blood of the Covenant wherewith we are sanctified, because it was ordained to confirm the Covenant, Dan 9. 27. Mat. 26. 28. and consequently, it was ordained in that Respect to be the meritorious Exod. 29. 33. Heb. 10. 29. John 17. 19. cause of Gods atonement, whereby we are formally sanctified from sin, i.e. ju­stified from the guilt of sin.

6. Christ saith thus, in John 17. 19. For their sakes I sanctifie my self, that they also may be sanctified through the Truth: Bullenger saith in his Decades, pag. 772. That Christ gave himself to be a Sacrifice for our sins, that we might be sanctified, i.e. purged from our sins fully and perfectly, and not ce­remonially : or as the Text doth phrase it, that they also may be sanctified through the Truth, i.e. through the true performance of Gods Atonement, which was procured by Christs sanctifying of himself, to perform his Combat of conse­crating sufferings and Sacrifice, for the procuring of Gods Atonement for the sanctifying, i.e. for the justifying of all Believers from their moral sins : and in this sence is the word Truth, to be taken, in John 8. 32, 36. The Truth shall make you free, i.e. the true performance of sin and trespass▪offering by my death and sacrifice, shall not only make you free from the bondage of those legal Ob­servances: but also my Death and Sacrifice shall procure Gods Atonement, by the which ye shall be made free from the guilt of sin : if the Son therefore doth thus make you free, you shall be free indeed, i.e. justified from the guilt of sin.

But Mr. Norton doth darken this clear Distinction of the meritori­ous Cause, and of the formal Cause of Gods Reconciled Forgive­nesse; For in his Answer to my Dialogue, in pag. 230. he doth con­found the Righteousnesse of God, in Rom. 3. 21, 22. with the Righ­teousnesse of Christ in point of a S [...]nners justification: The Righteousnesse, saith he, whereby a sinner is justified, is called the Righteousnesse of God, because God is the Author of it: It is as much as is called the Righteousnesse of Christ, in Rom. 5. 18. The imputation of the Righteousnesse of Christ, saith he, is the formal cause of our justification, and 'tis the act of God the Father: the word Fa­ther, not being taken personally for God the Father, but essentially for all the three persons, God the Father, Son, and holy Ghost.

Reply 1 There are many great Errours in these Assertions. 1. It is a great Er­rour, to make the Righteousnesse of God to be as much as the Righteous­nesse of Christ in the point of a sinners justification : I have often shewed that they must be put into two distinct causes: Namely, into the meritorious, and into the formal cause.

2. It is another great Errour, to make the word Father in the act of imputing Righteousnesse to believing sinners, to be taken essentially for all the three Persons. Mr. Warren on Justification, saith in pag. 116. Wheresoever we find the Name of God, put in opposition to Jesus Christ (as it is in Rom. 3. 21, 22. and in 2 Cor. 5. 21. It must not be understood Essentially but Personally; and for this he cites, 2 Cor 5. 19. John 3. 16. 1. John 2. 1. Secondly, Mr. Nor­ton saith in John 1. 1. pag. 50. Wheresoever God: and the Son, or Jesus Christ are mentioned together, thereby God the Father is signified.

[Page 464] 3. Mr. Estwick, in his Answer to Bidle, saith in p. 290. These words: The word was with God, in John 1. 1. Seeing there is but one God, The Word God must not be taken for the Godhead simply and absolutely, but for God the Father; the Person is signified, and not the divine Nature.

4. Consider, that in the Creation of Natural Beings: which was before the second Person was distinguished into the person of the Mediator: all the works of the Trinity, were the works of the three persons equally : But in the works of Regeneration and Redemption from sin, there must be some differing con­siderations in the order of their working: as it is also observed by Dr. Field, in pag. 43. When the second person (saith he) doth quicken, give life, and impart the Spirit of Sanctification, to whom he pleaseth: It is done with a kind of concurring of the humane Nature: Meriting, Desiring, and Instrumen­tally assisting: This kind of working is not common to the three Persons, but 'tis proper to the Son of God manifested in our flesh.

5. Dr. Jackson, sheweth in his seventh Book on the Creed, in pag. 255. and in his eighth Book, in pag. 77. That the divine Nature is distinguished in it [...] opera­tion, in the person of the Father, and in the person of the Son, and in the person of the holy Ghost, both in the internal Covenant, and also in the exter­nal work of mans Redemption.

Conclusion from the Premises it follows:

1. That neither Mr. Norton, nor any other, can describe the true Nature of a sinners justification, better then God himself hath done by his Teaching School-master; Namely, by his typical Pattern of justifying of the bodies of the National Church from their ceremonial sins by their typical washings, and by the blood of Bulls and Goats, and the ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the unlcean, to the sanctifying of the Body from ceremonial sins, and to the pu­rifying of the Body, i.e. to the justifying of the Body from the guilt of their ce­remonial sins, Heb. 9. 13.

The foolishnesse of God in this typical Pattern is wiser then Mr. No [...]ton, or any others, that will have no other Righteousnesse to be imputed to belie­ving Sinners for their eternal justification, but the perfect natural Righ­teousnesse wherein Adam was created, and yet that Righteousnesse could ne­ver have brought him to the Heavenly Inheritance, as I have shewed it in chap. 1. sect. 4.

And I think I have made it evident, that God hath ordained no other Righ­teousnesse in the Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation, to bring believing sin­ners to the Heavenly Inheritance, but the supernatural Righteousnesse of Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse.

But saith Mr. Norton, in pag. 211. 212. To say that pardon of sin is Righteousnesse it self, is to confound the effect with the cause: and (saith he) it is not possible to be Justice.

Reply 2 He doth in this Assetion bewray a great deal of ignorance in the Le­vitical Pattern of Justification: and had he been but well insighted therein before he answered my Dialogue, which doth much relate to the said Levitical Pattern, he could not have called that positive Righteousnesse, a pestilent fiction and abomination, as he doth, in pag. 214. 228. And then 2. He could not have [Page 465] affirmed as he doth, That the Popes p [...]rdon and the Dialonges, how differing soe­ver in their nature, may go together in Respect of their efficacy. These and many the like blasphemous speeches he hath uttered, in pag. 223, 224, 237, &c. O blindnesse extream in the typical sence and use of the word Sanctified (purified, cleansed and [...]ustified) from sin.

Will it not be a strange thing for any to affirm, that the Jews were made a holy People, and a righteous National Church, in Exod. 19. in Relation to the mo­ral righteousnesse of Adams Nature? was it not rather in Relation to the Ne­gative Righteousnesse of Gods atoned Forgivenesse obtained by the typical works of the Law, which God ordained to be their teaching School-master of ju­stustification by Christ, who was thereby set forth as the only End of the Law for justification to every one that believeth, Rom. 10. 4. as I have noted it more at large in Chap. 5. His other Errours I have Replyed to elsewhere in this Book.

CHAP. XIX.

Shewing from Chatta. in Piel. That Gods Reconciled For­givenesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, doth make belie­ving sinners to be sinlesse, That is to say, to be as perfectly holy and righteous as the Covenant of Grace and Reconcilia­tion doth require them to be, to their attaining of the Heaven­ly Inheritance.

1. CHatta: Sin, when it is in Piel, doth signifie a Sin (Offering) whereby Gods Atonement is merited or procured : or it doth signifie, to make an Expiation for sin, and so consequently it makes believing Sinners to be sinlesse: that is to say, to be as Negatively holy and righteous as the Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation doth require them to be.

2. It is said in 2 Chron. 29. 24. That the Priest killed the Sin (Offerings) and that they made Reconciliation with their blood (by sprinkling it) upon the Altar, to make a Reconciliation for all Israel: but the Seventy, and Tremelius render it thus: they made expiation with their blood upon the Altar, to make expia­tion for all Israel: The word Reconciliation, or Expiation, is twice over repeated in this Verse; from two several Hebrew words: 1. From Chatta in Piel: and 2. from Caphar; and yet these two Hebrew words in this Verse have but one and the s [...]me sence in our Language, only they differ in their causes: For 1. Chatta must be understood, in the meritorious cause of Gods atonement or Expiation, by the Priests sprinkling of the blood of the Sin-(Offerings) upon the Altar. [Page 466] But 2. Caphar must be understood of Gods atonement or Expiation, as it is the formal cause of purging sin-guiltinesse : but of this last word I have spoken at large in chap. 15. and also in Dan. 9. 24. Therefore I shall in this Chapter endea­vour to give the true sence of the first word Chatta: S [...]n.

1. The Priests are said in Ver. 24. To make Reconciliation or Expiation with the Blood of the Sin upon the Altar (meaning, with the blood of the sin-Offer­ings) 2. Thence it follows in the typified sence, that Christ is the true Sin, i.e. 2 Cor. 5 21. with 2 Ch [...]on. 29. 24. the true sin-Offering, and that God made him, i.e. appointed him to be sin for us, that we might be made the right [...]ousnesse of God in him, 2 Cor. 5. 21. that is to say, that we might be made Righteous from sin by Gods Reconciled Forgive­nesse, as soon as we are in him by Faith. This Text of 2 Cor. 5. 21. cannot be better expounded, then by referring it to the meritorious and formal causes of Gods Reconciliation, as it is lively typified, in 2 Chron. 29. 24.

2. I have before observed the like double kind of Atonement and Forgiveness in the meritorious and formal causes, from 1 John 1. 7, 9. in the former Chapter at N. 19. with the concurrence of Mr. Calvin therein.

3. It is also worthy of special observation, that this Sin is called Atonement; not formally, but because it was the meritorious or procuring cause of Gods a­tonement: This I do the rather observe to confute Mr. Nortons unjust Exception against my Dialogue, because I do therein sometimes call Christs Sacrifice, a sa­crific▪ of Atonement, in pag. 122. and elsewhere: and see my fuller Rep [...]y for this, in chap. 15. sect. 4.

But saith Mr. Norton, in pag. 222. If righteousnesse for sinners be pur­chased by Christs sacrifice of Atonement, neither then can Atonement be a sinners righteousnesse: that which procureth or purchaseth is the cause, That which is procured is the effect: The cause cannot be the effect.

Reply 1 I have in my former printed Reply, in pag. 249. Replyed sufficiently to this Cavil : and yet for the Readers sake I will enlarge my Reply further. 1. It is a usual thing to give the name of the Effect to the meritorious Cause of it, as in Exod. 21. 21. The Bondslave is called his masters money, because he was pur­chased The name of the Effect is often given to the pro­curing cause. with his Masters money: and it is a common expression to say, this Land or this House is my money, because it was purchased with his money: for money answereth all things, Eccl. 7. 12. Eccl▪ 10. 19. and in this sence it is, that the Poll-money that was employed to buy publick sacrifices for the procuring of Gods atonement, is called Atonement-money, Exod. 30. 16. and Trespasse-mon [...]y, and Sin-money, 2 Kings 12. 16. and Redemption-money, Numb. 3. 49. In like sort, 2 Cor. 5. 21. Esay 53. ult. the S [...]n-Offering is called by no other Name but Sin, in above a hundred places which I have cited in my former printed Reply, in chap. 14. sect. 2. and in that very sence only God made Christ to be sin, 2 Cor. 5. 21. and therefore the Ge­neva Bible cites 2 Cor. 5. 21. to Exod. 29. 14. where the sacrifice is called Sin; and Trespasse, Esay 53. 10. because he was the true Sin and Trespasse-Offer­ing that procured Gods atoned Forgivenesse of the sins and trespasses of all be­lieving sinners: and in this sence it is, that the sin-Offering is called the sin of Atonements, Exod. 30. 10. Numb. 29. 11. and the Ram of Atonement, Numb. 5. 8. because these Sacrifices were ordained to procure Gods atonement; And it is also a usual thing among the Hebrew Doctors, to call the sin-Offering their atone­ment: they say, that the Woman after the time of her Child-bed, brings her [Page 467] atonement, and the Leper brings his atonement for his cleansing, i.e. his seve­ral Sacrifices for the procuring of Gods atonement, for his full cleansing from his ceremonial sins : and for this see Ainsworth, in Lev. 12. 6. and in Lev. 14 9, 15. and often elsewhere: And David saith, that he would not drink of the water of Bethlem, because it was the blood of those men that bought it, i.e. it was purchased with the hazard of their blood, 2 Sam. 23. 17. and 1 Chron. 11. 19.

I cannot therefore but wonder at Mr. Nortons unjust, and I fear wilful Cavil at the Dialogue.

2. Consider that Christ is called our salvation, Heb. 5. 9. and our peace, in Eph. 2. 14. not formally, but as the meritorious cause of it, as it is also explain­ed, in Eph. 2. 16. and so in like sort he is called our Wisdom, Righteousnesse, San­ctification, and Redemption, 1 Cor. 1. 30. not formally, but as he is the meritorious cause of these Blessings: and from thence it follows, that Mr. Nortons said Ex­ception, is very unjust, and I fear wilfully so.

3. Chatta: Sin, is also put for purging or sprinkling from sin, as in Exod. 29. 36. Thou shalt cleanse (or purge, or purifie) the Altar, when thou makest a­tonement for it: but Tremelius renders it, Thou shalt purge it (or sprinkle it) from sin, when thou makest an Expiation for it: but the Seventy say, when thou dost sanctifie it, i.e. when thou dost make it holy from sin, by procuring Gods atonement. And Tindal doth render it thus: thou shalt hollow the Altar, when thou reconcilest it. From these several translated Terms (which do all suit very well to expresse the true sence of the word cleanse by atonement) we may learn from this teaching School-master, that to cleanse, purge, or justifie from sin, or to hollow or sanctifie from sin, in the meritorious cause, as well as in the Eph. 2. 14, 16. Exod. 29. 36. Deut. 24. 4. Numb. 35. 33. Psalm 51. 7 [...] formal, is called Atonement, or Expiation, or Reconciliation, or Sanctificatian: and from thence it comes to passe, that these terms are used interchangably, some­times for the meritorious, and sometimes for the formal cause of a sinners justifi­cation from sin.

4. It is said in Deut. 24. 4. Thou shalt not cause the Land to sin: but the Se­venty say, thou shalt not cause the Land to be polluted: Hence I observe, that the Seventy do render Chatta, by polluted, they put the Effect for the Cause : For as their ceremonial sins had this effect, to pollute their bodies legally, so their publick moral sins (unrepented of) had this effect; to pollute the whole Land, Namely, to make the whole Land guilty of moral sin, Num. 35. 33. Psa. 106. 38. Jer. 3. 1, 2. Eze. 36. 16, 17, 18. and thence it follows by the Rule of Con­traries, that Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse doth fully cleanse the body from the guilt of their ceremonial sins : and doth also fully cleanse the Soul from the guilt of moral sins: so that cleansing must necessarily be called holinesse, or sanctification, or justification, or Righteousnesse, or Redemption from the guilt of sin; and so consequently, Gods Sanctification, Justification, or Redemption from the guilt of sin, is but one and the same thing: first in the meritori­ous, and then in the formal causes of it: as I have noted it more at large, in Chap. 17.

5. David saith thus, in Psalm 51. 7. Purge me (or as the Seventy render it, sprinkle me with Hyssop) and I shall be clean; or as it is more emphatically in the Hebrew, make me sinlesse with Hyssop (in the meritorious cause) and then [Page 468] by Gods atonement thereby procured, I shall be fully clean in the formal cause; alluding thereby to the effects of the sin-water, because it was sprinkled on men (and on other things also) that were defiled with ceremonial sins, with a bunch of Hyssop to purge them, or to purifie them, i.e. to make them sinlesse, Numb. 19. 6, 18. Lev. 14. 4, 6, 49. Exod. 12. 22. Heb. 9. 19. This I have noted also at the beginning of the former Chapter, at N. 3.

2. Take notice, that this sprinkling was the last part of the purification of the unclean and that it typified the efficacy of Christs Expiatory Sacrifice, as it is the only meritorious and procuring cause of Gods atoned Forgivenesse, which doth fully and formally cleanse, purifie, and justifie the Souls of Believing sinners from the guilt of all their moral sins.

6. The Apostle, in Heb. 9. 13. doth also allude to this Levitical purifying: If (saith he) the blood of Bulls and Goats, and the ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth (i.e. maketh the body holy from ceremonial sins,) to the purifying of the flesh (i.e. to the justifying of the Body from its ceremo­nial sins : Thence he doth infer, in Verse 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works, &c. This word purge, in this 14 Verse, must comprehend as much under it as the typical word sprinkling doth, in Ver. 13. and the meritorious effect of that sprinkling, was to procure Gods atoned For­givenesse to the sanctifying, and to the purifying of the flesh of the National Church from their ceremonial sins: and therefore consequently, the Blood of Christ is much more meritorious to procure Gods atoned Forgivenesse for the Heb. 9. 13, 14. 1 Pet. 1. 2. Heb. 10. 22. Heb. 12. 24. purging, i.e. for the sanctifying and purifying of the Soul from the guilt of all its moral sins.

2. The sprinkling of the blood of Christ, in 1 Pet. 1. 2. hath the same Greek Word for Sprinkling, that was first used by the Seventy, in Psalm 51. 7.

3. The blood of Christ is again called the blood of Sprinkling, in Heb. 10. 22. and in Heb. 12. 24. to note out the meritorious Efficacy of it.

4. Seeing the word Purge, in Heb. 9. 14. is deduced from the former word Sprinkled, in Verse 13. it doth from thence necessarily follow, that it must have the like signification in its Effects: But whosoever lives and dyes without Faith in Christs Expiatory Sacrifice, can have no Right to Gods atoned For­givenesse, to cleanse them from the guilt of their ceremonial sins, Es. 22. 14 1 Sam. 3. 14. Heb. 11. 6.

7. Chatta, Sin; is by the Seventy rendred Propitiation, in Exod. 30. 10. Eze. 43. 21. Eze. 45. 19.

2. It is also rendred, a pleasing of God, or an appeasing of his anger for sin, Exod. 30. 10. Eze. 44. 27. Rach. 13. 1. Numb. 19. 9. in Eze. 44. 27.

3. It is also rendred, for an exchange by the Seventy, in Zach. 13. 15. But Ainsworth doth translate the Seventy [for a removal away] For he doth thus paraphrase this Verse of Zachary, in Numb. 19. 9. For sin (saith he) is for a purification for sin, and for a water of separation from uncleannesse, which two phrases, (saith he) the Greek interpretech, 1. for a removal away, and 2. for a sprinkling.

4. Saith he, this word sin, in Numb. 19. 9. is the Name of the Water that [Page 469] purified from sin, as it is manifest by Verse 12. Wherefore, saith he, the Greek translateth this ninth Verse a sanctification, or a purification: and (saith he) a purification for sin is often used for a sin-Offering, or for a Sacrifice that doth expiate sin, as in Lev. 4. 3. Numb. 8. 7. And these two terms, a sanctifica­tion, or a purification are also used by the Apostle, for the blood of Bulls, &c. in Heb. 9. 13. and, saith he, this Sin-(Water) is also called by the Greeks and Chalde Version, water of sprinkling, (because it was sprinkled on the unclean to purifie them) Numb. 19. 18, 19. according to which phrase, Christs blood is called the blood of sprinkling, Heb. 12. 24. because it purifies the Con­science; and therefore it was figured by this sprinkling-Water, in Heb. 9. 13, 14.

5. I will now return again to expound this phrase, in Zach. 13. 1. For sin: It is rendred by the Seventy, for an exchange; For Kircherus doth translate their Greek word [...], by mutatio, which signifies a Change, or an Exchange: but Ainsworth, doth render this Greek word, for a removal away: and therefore it will not be amisse to see how these two translated phrases may suit to the true sence of the Hebrew word Chatta, Sin.

1. Therefore consider, that the issues both of Men and Women (besides o­ther sorts of ceremonial sins) caused them to be removed away from coming unto Gods holy Temple: until they were first cleansed according to the purifi­cation of the Sanctuary; and after the Womans issue was stopped, she was still Lev. 15. 28. Zach. 3. 3, 4. Amos 8. 14. in part unclean; and therefore she was commanded to number unto her self se­ven dayes, and then she was to wash her self, and then after that she shall be clean, Lev. 15. 13, 28. Namely, so far as to fit her for her going so far with­in the holy Ground, as to bring her sin-Offering to the Priest on her eighth day, i.e. Two Turtle-Doves, or two young Pigeons: she shall bring them to the Priest to the door of the Tent of the Congregation, and the Priest shall make the one a sin-Offering, and the other a burnt-Offering, and the Priest shall make atonement for her before Jehovah for the issue of her uncleannesse, and then she shall be (fully) clean: From hence it follows, that until she had obtained Gods atoned Forgivenesse by her said sacrifices, she did continue Re­moved away from having full communion with God in his holy Temple.

2. But as soon as her atonement was procured, her condition was changed or exchanged (as Kircherus doth translate the said Greek Word) from sin­guiltinesse to purification, or to justification from sin, or from unclean­nesse to cleannesse; from pollution, to sanctity; from enmity, to Reconciliation with God.

3. When Christ said unto those that stood by Jebosua, take away the fil­thy Garments from him: and as soon as they were taken away, he said unto him, I have caused thine iniquity to passe from thee: And I will cloath thee with change of Rayment, Zach. 3. 3, 4. This Change was brought to passe by that living Fountain of Christs Blood which God hath set open to all Nations for a Change, or for an Exchange from sin-guiltinesse to justifica­tion from sin: Namely, as the blood of Christ is the infallible meritorious Cause of Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse, to believing Sinners all the World over.

[Page 470] 8. Chatta, Sin, is very often used in a metaphorical sence for sin-Offer­ings, just in the same manner as Asham is for a Trespasse-Offering: as in Lev. 5. 6. Amos 8. 14. They that swear by the Trespasse, i.e. by the Trespasse-Offering, which the Priests of Samaria did offer unto God to procure his A­toned Forgivenesse for their Trespasses: and in that Respect the Seventy do render Asham, the proptiation of Samaria : and thence it follows, that they did believe, that upon Gods accepting of it, they should not need any other Righteousnesse to bring them to Heaven, but his Reconciled Forgivenesse only. And 2. Thence it followes, that in case it had been a received Truth among them that no sinner could get to Heaven, unlesse God did im­pute the moral Righteousnesse of Adams con-created Nature unto them, they would doubtlesse have left some foot-steps of that Faith, either in the An­tient Translation of the Seventy, or in those Records that are cited from their ancient Hebrew Doctors; but I do not find neither in Mr. Broughtons works, nor in Mr. Ainsworth, nor in any others that have searched into their antient Records, that they do make any mention of that Tenent: but the contrary doth appear, by their Expositions of the Sacrifices : They held them to be the only procuring cause of Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse, and Rested in that as the only Righteousnesse that God had ordained to bring them to Heaven.

CHAP. XX.

Shewing from the Hebrew word Nasa, That Gods forgive­nesse for the sake of Christs sacrifice, doth bear on carry the guilt of sin from Believing Sinners.

1. I Have by the help of Kircherus Hebrew and Greek Lexi­con, perused the various Translations of the Seventy, on this Hebrew word Nasa; and I find that in the proper sence of it, it doth sign fie to bear, or to carry, or to lift up any thing that is weighty. 2. I find also that it hath many metaphorical sences, as well in Relation to the Souls affections, as to the l [...]mbs of the Body, and that it Relates also to Gods acting toward sin and Sinners, ei­ther in the way of Wrath or of Mercy : But I do not find it used for Gods im­puting unto Christ, either of the sins or punishments of the Elect in a way of Wrath : which is the great point that Mr. Norton contends for from this Hebrew word.

2. As Nasa relates to impenitent sinner, so it is put for their bearing of sin by Gods impuration in a way of punishment: But yet still of sin and punish­ment, in the same subject, as in Exod. 28. 43. Lev. 1. 17. Lev. 19. 8. Lev. 20. 17, 19, 20. Lev. 22. 9. Lev. 24. 15. Numb. 5. 31. Numb. 9. 13. Numb. 14. 34. Num. 18. 1, 22, 23. Numb. 30. 15. Eze. 4. 4, 5, 6. Eze. 14. 10. Eze. 23. 35, 49. Eze. 44. 10, 12. Gal. 6. 5. Gal. 5. 10.

3. Christ is also said to bear the sins of many, in Esay 53. 12. And 2. He is said also to bear punishment in his Body on the Tree, 1 Pet. 2. 24. But Peter doth not say, that he bare punishment from Gods Wrath as a guilty sinner, from his imputing to him the sins of the Elect, as I have noted it in my Dialogue, in pag. 28. 29. and in this Book, in chap. 11. But I have shewed how Christ bare sin and punishment,

1. He bare the sins of many (i.e. of all the Elect) in the self-same manner Es. 53. 12. Exod. 28. 36. Lev. 10. 18. Heb. 9. 28. as the typical Priest and Sacrifice did did bear the ceremonial sins of the Na­tional Church, and no otherwise: For, in Exod. 28. 38. the Lord appointed the High Priest to bear the iniquity of all the holy things of the sonnes of Israel:

[Page 472] 1. By his Priestly appearing before Jehovah, with the eight Priestly Robes that belonged to his Office, whereof the golden plate that was put upon his forehead was the last, in the which also was engraven, holiness to the Lord: it shall be upon his forehead, and Aaron shall bear the iniquities of the holy things which the sons of Israel shall hollow, Exod. 28. 38. for until his eight Garments were upon him, his Priesthood was not upon him, but then it was upon him. See Ainsworth in Exod. 28. 4, 43.

2. By his Priestly offering of the holy things of the sons of Israel, he did pro­cure Gods atoned Forgivenesse for their ceremonial sins: and by this way and means it was that he did bear, i.e. bear away the iniquities of their holy things. And just after this sort it was, that our consecrated Priest Christ Jesus did, and doth by his Oblation and Intercession bear (i.e. bear away) the sins of the many, Esay 53. 12.

3. The Lord said thus to Eleazar and Ithamer the Priest, in Lev. 10. 17. Where­fore have ye not eaten the sin-offering in the holy place, seeing it is most holy, and God hath given it to you, To Bear the iniquity of the Congregation, to make an atonement for them before the Lord.

In my Dialogue, I said in pag. 29. That the latter part of the two last Clauses doth expound the former, i.e. that by making atonement for the Congregation, the Priest did bear the iniquities of the Congregation: because they by their offering of the sin-Offering, did procure Gods atoned Forgivenesse to the Con­gregation for their ceremonial sins. 2. By the Priests eating of it in the holy place, they did feast with God as Mediators: For in this act they had a double Communion, both with the Lord, and with his people: whereupon Solomon Jarcty saith, The Priests were they that did eat, but the owners were they that had the Atonement. And Mr. Baxter, saith in his Confession, p. 288. The Priest acted as a middle-person on the behalf of the people, and for their good, but not in the very person of the sinner, so that in Law the sinner did what the Priest did: and hence it follows, that their atonement was not formally procuted by the Sa­crifice, until the Priest had eaten the peoples sin-Offering, as Mediators before the Lord in the holy place, but then it was fully and formally made. 3. Hence it follows, that when Christ by his Death and Sacrifice did procure Gods atone­ment for the iniquities of all believing sinners, he did bear (or bear away from them) the guilt of all their iniquities.

4. Christ bare all our sins meritoriously by his Death and Sacrifice; For Christ was once offered to bear the sins of the many, Heb. 9. 28. And thus by Pauls Exposition, Christ did bear our sins, so as it was typified by the Priests bearing of the ceremonial sins of the Congregation: Namely, because he did as our Priest and Sacrifice thereby procure his Fathers atonement, which doth formally bear away the sins of all Pelievers.

2. The Apostles words in Verse 26. are to be considered : now once in the end of the world: (Namely, of the Mosaical world) hath he appeared to put away sin (i.e. sin-Offerings) by the sacrifice of himself: Then saith he in Verse 27. As it is appointed unto men once to dye (because death was appointed to be the general punishment of original sin) So (in Ver. 28.) Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many: Hence take notice, that the Apostle doth vary the term of Christs death, from the condition of our death; for he doth not say nor mean, that Christ [Page 473] was appointed to dye by the same justice that death is inflicted upon all the fal­len sons of Adam: but, saith he, he was offered to bear the sins of the many: and therefore the Apostle doth not mean, that Christ bare sin and punishment in a proper sence as guilty sinners do by Gods imputation, as Mr. Norton doth make this Text to speak, in pag. 45. to maintain his Heterodoxal imputation of sin to Christ, for then his death must have been inflicted as the punishment of original sin, as our death is, (as I have also noted it in my Dialogue, in pag. 9.) and then it could not have been accepted of God as a perfect Sacrifice without spot and ble­mish : But he bare the sins of the many by his meritorious obedience in his Combat of sufferings, and in his Death and Sacrifice, by the which he procured Gods a­toned Forgivenesse for the many: and by this meanes it was that their sins were quite born from them; and of this see more in my former printed Reply, in pag. 147. 195.

But saith Mr. Norton, in pag. 44. It is very true, that God laid our sins upon Christ as our sacrifice, Esay 53. 12. And saith he, in pag. 46. Christ did both carry up and bear the load of our sins imputed to him upon the Cross, &c.

Reply 1 Mr. Nortons Exposition of Nasa, sounds thus in Abigals case : I pray thee, said she to David, bear the Trespasse of thy Handmaid, 1 Sam. 25. 28. Now according to Mr. Nortons Exposition of the word Nasa, she should mean thus : I pray thee bear the guilt and punishment of my Trespasse, in my stead to free me from it, 1 Sam. 25. 28. Gen. 50. 17. for you can no otherwise free me from it except you bear it properly in my place and stead. This Exposition doubtlesse will be accounted very absurd of all Ra­tional men, and yet this very Exposition of the word Nasa, in the manner of Christs bearing sin and punishment, is much approved by Mr. Norton in his Ex­position of Es. 53. 12. and in 1 Pet. 2. 24. But Abigals meaning in her Request to David, was this only : I pray thee bear away the trespasse of thy Handmaid, by thy Reconciled Forgiveness: and her meaning is so expounded by David, in Ver. 1. as soon as he had received from her hand that provision of meats which she had brought him, he said unto her, go in peace to thy house, see, I have hearkned to thy voyce, and I have born thy person: intimating thereby, that he had born away all offence from her person, and that now he was Reconciled and well-pleased with her.

2. Consider the true sence of Nasa, in the case of Josephs brethren, in Gen. 50. 17. They said thus to Joseph, Thy Father commanded before he dyed, saying, so shall ye say unto Joseph: Bear I pray thee now the trespasse of thy Brethren and their sin, for they did evil unto thee, and now we pray thee bear the trespasse of thy servants. Now according to Mr. Nortons foresaid Exposition of Nasa, they should entreat Joseph, to bear the guilt and punishment of their trespasse in a proper sence to free them from it: But as I said before, so I say again here, that the true sence of their petition was this: Bear away the trespasse of the sin of thy Bre­thren, by thy reconciled Forgivenesse.

3. I have also shewed in my Dialogue, in pag. 130. and also in my former prin­ted Reply. pag. 168. That Nasa, is more often applyed to God the Fathers bear­ing of the sins of the Elect, then it is to Christ: and thence it follows, that in case Christ did bear the guilt and punishment of our sins by Gods imputation in a proper sence: then God the Father must also bear the guilt and punishment of [Page 474] our sins by his own imputation in a proper sence also: This Argument is of weight, and I did first use it in my Dialogue, in pag. 30. and I have also inlarged it in my former printed Reply.

4. David prayeth thus to God the Father, in Psalm 25. 18▪ Look upon mine affliction and my pain, and bear all my sins: Mr. Ainsworth, doth expound the man­ner of God the Fathers bearing of sin, in Gen. 4. 7. to be his bearing of it away from Repenting sinners by his Reconciled Forgivenesse. 2. Our larger Annot. on Job 7. 21. doth expound it to the same sence. 3. That Verse doth also ex­pound it self to the same sence, saying, why dost thou not bear my transgression, and Psalm 25. 18. Job 7. 21. Psalm 32. 1, 5. Rom. 4. 7. Exod. 34. 7. Num. 14. 18, 19. take away mine iniquity; Any rational man may soon see that the latter Clause doth expound the former: But the Seventy render this Verse thus: why dost thou not do my transgression, and purge away mine iniquity; For Nasa, say they, why dost thou not do: this word do, is an Ebraism, and it is used for Sacrificing, as I have noted it in ch [...]p 9. sect. 1. N. 7. As if Job had said in more words, why dost thou not do away my transgression for the sake of Christs meritorious death and sa­crifice; the Metaphor is very sit : for when the guilt of sin doth lye upon the Conscience, it is the greatest burden in the world: and therefore God is most fit­ly said to bear away the guilt of sin by his Reconciled Forgivenesse: there is no­thing else that can bear it away. In like sort, God the Son is said to bear a­way our sins meritoriously, by his most perfect obedience in his Combat of suffer­ings, and also in his Sacrifice, because his obedience is the only procuring cause of his Fathers Reconciled Forgivenesse, John 1. 29. 1 John 3. 5. When a be­lieving sinner therefore hath obtained God the Fathers bearing of his sins, then he is fully and formally justified from sin and received into Gods special Fa­vour.

5. David doth thus explain the Fathers bearing of his sins, in Psalm 32. 1. saying, blessed is the man whose transgressions are born: so the Hebrew word Nasa here doth signifie, But Paul doth expound this word Nasa by the same Greek word, that the Seventy used in Psa. 32. 1. saying, blessed is the man whose transgression is forgiven, Rom. 4. 7. And David made no scruple to call him a blessed man whose transgressions are born away, or forgiven by God the Fathers Reconciled Forgivenesse: and this Forgivenesse is cited by the Apostle, for the justification of believing sinners, in Rom. 4. 7.

2. David, saith thus in Psalm 32. 5. I will confesse my transgressions to the Lord: and thou barest the iniquity of my sin, Selah; that is to say, the guilt and the punishment of my sin: these words taken in their literal sence, are very dan­gerous to be applyed to God the Father, therefore Davids meaning must be this : That upon his confession of his transgressions, God the Father did bear away the iniquity of his sin: Namely, the guilt and punishment of his sin, by his Recon­ciled Forgivenesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice.

Hence it follows, that these three expressions, in Psalm 32. 1, 2. First, blessed is the man whose transgressions are born: 2. whose sins are coved: 3. whose ini­quities are not imputed, do most sweetly expound each other: and being all put to­gether, they do most ellegantly set out the true nature of a believing sinners full and formal justification from the guilt of all his sins: Namely, when their sin-are born away, covered, and not imputed by the Fathers Reconciled Forgivenesse for the sake of Christs meritorious obedience in his Combat of sufferings, and in his death and Sacrifice.

[Page 475] 6. God doth proclaim his merciful Forgivenesse to repenting and believing sinners, in Exod. 34. 7. Keeping mercy for Thousands, bearing iniquity, and trespass, and sin: But we translate it, forgiving iniquity, and trespasse, and sin, and that is the true meaning of Gods bearing iniquity; For God doth no otherwise bear ini­quity from believing sinners, but by his Reconciled Forgivenesse. 2. This Pro­clamation of Gods keeping away and bearing iniquity implyes, all manner of good things that God will do for sinners, according to the full extent of the Co­venant of Grace and Reconciliation; and therefore it is most unworthily affirm­ed by Mr. Norton, That Gods Forgivenesse doth only deliver from Hell, and that it gives no right to the Heavenly Inheritance.

7. Moses doth inforce his Request to God for the murmuring Israelites, saying in Numb. 14. 18. (from the true nature of the Covenant of Reconciliation) now I b [...]seech thee let the power of the Lord be great, according as thou hast spoken, saying, The Lord is long-suffering and of great mercy, Bearing iniquity and transgression: but we translate it, forgiving iniquity and transgression, and the Seventy translate it, ta­king away iniquity. And then in Ver. 19. Moses doth again inforce his Petiton thus: Bear, I beseech thee the iniquity of this people, according to the greatnesse of thy mercy. (But the Seventy translate Nasa thus: I beseech thee be propitious, or be merciful, and so doth Tindal render it) As thou hast forgiven this people from Aegypt, even till now: Hence note, that this latter part of the Verse, doth ex­pound Gods bearing of sin to be done by his Forgivenesse. 2. Hence note, that in both these Verses, Gods bearing of sin is done according to the greatnesse of his Mercy in the Covenant of Reconciliation, therefore his bearing of sin is a ve­ry large blessing, and doth not end in his bare Forgivenesse and delivering from Hell, but it comprehends his Receiving of such sinners into his blessed Favour, even to the right of the Heavenly Inheritance.

8. The Prophet saith thus, in Psalm. 99. 8. Thou wast a God that barest them: but here the Seventy translate Nasa [...], Thou wast a God that wast propitious unto them, by bearing away from them the gui [...]t of their sins, by thy propitious For­givenesse.

9. God said thus to Cain, in Gen. 4. 7. If thou do well, is there not a bearing, i.e. is there not a bearing away of thy sins (aswell as of Abels) by my atoned For­givenesse, provided thou dost but perform that Condition that is required in the Covenant of Reconciliation to be done on thy part (as it is performed by Abel on his part) when thou dost offer thy Oblation, do it well, Namely, do it by Faith in the promised seed of the Woman, that shall break the Devils Head-plot for thy Redemption; and without this Faith be thus exercised on thy part, I can­not by my Covenant of Grace bear away thy sins by my Reconciled Forgiveness: But in case thou dost offer thy Oblation in Faith (as Abel doth) then thy Of­fering, both in the type and in the typified part of it shall be accepted, and shall as certainly procure my atoned Forgivenesse to thee, as it doth to Abel; and that Forgivenesse shall bear away thy sin from thee, and bring thee into my Favour, even to the fruition of the Heavenly Inheritance; For as Malachy saith, every ob­lation must be offered in Righteousnesse, i.e. in Faith, according to the condition that is required in the Covenant of Grace, Mal. 3. 3. And God saith thus, in Lev. Psalm 99. 8. Gen. 4. 7. Mal. 3. 3. 6. 2. If a Soul sin; then in Ver. 6. he shall bring his trespasse-Offering to the Lord (and shall lay his hands upon the Head of it with all his might, implying thereby [Page 476] his Faith of dependance on his Trespasse-Offering) And then, in Ver. 7. The Priest shall make an atonement for him before the Lord: and then the promise an­nexed is, that it shall be forgiven him. In like sort, when Job offered Sacrifices for his three Friends: He did by Faith pray unto God (in the Name of the true Sacrifice) and the Lord was Reconciled to them, and received them into his spe­cial Favour, Job 42. 8. The like instance is in Gen. 20. 17. But in neither of these, nor in any the like instances is there any mention of Gods imputing to them the moral Righteousnesse of Adams con-created Nature, to make them righteous in his sight.

But saith Mr. Norton in pag. 47. Paul, in Rom. 4. 6. finds imputation of Righteousnesse, in Davids non-imputation of sin, Psalm 32. 1, 2. And saith he in pag. 227. The non-imputation of sin presupposeth the imputa­tion of Righteousnesse, in Rom. 4. 6, 7. Evangelical imputation of Righ­teousnesse, supposeth the Righteousnesse that is imputed to be anothers sub­jectively and inherently, therefore to be applyed as ours by Faith, meaning the imputation of Christs Righteousnesse to the moral Law of nature, in the which Adam was created: as he doth often expresse it.

Reply 2 Though Paul doth speak of the imputation of Righteousnesse to Believing sin­ners, yet he doth not mean it of the Righteousnesse of the moral Law of Adams con-created Nature (as Mr. Norton makes it to be) For I have shewed in chap. 1. sect. 4. That if Adam had stood in that righteousness, it should never have brought him to the Heavenly Paradise. 2. I have shewed also, that the Righteousnesse of the moral Law of Nature, in the which Christs humane Nature was concei­ved and bound : cannot be imputed to sinners for their Righteousnesse, because that Righteousnesse being but an accident will perish, if it be but once removed from its subject, as it perished as soon as it was removed from Adams person by Gods deprivation. 3. From thence it follows, that the imputation of Righte­ousnesse mentioned, in Rom. 4. must not be understood of the moral Righteous­nesse The only reason why faith is im­puted unto righ­teousness, is be­cause it qualifies sinners to be the subjects of Gods reconciled for­givenesse, for their perfect ju­stification from the guilt of sin. of Adams Nature, nor of Christs Nature; but it must be understood of the supernatural Righteousnesse that belongeth only to the Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation : which on the sinners part is Faith in Christ only, because it was ordained of God to be the Condition that qualifies the subject to be made righteous by the supernatural Grace of Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, and this Faith God doth impute unto sinners [unto Righte­ousnesse]: and this imputation of Faith unto Righteousnesse, is mentioned a­bout eight times in Rom. 4. In opposition to that justification that the false Apo­stles taught from the works of the Law : as in Verse 3, 1, 9, 11, 13, 21, 22, 23. And it is most evident also by Ver. 6. and by the last clause of Ver. 11. that God imputes nothing else to Believers for their full and formal justification from the guilt of sin, but his Reconciled Forgivenesse only, as I have also noted it, in Chap. 15. at Reply 1.

Mr. W [...]tton doth affirm, de Reconsi. pec. part. 1. l. 2. c. 4. That Calvin held For­givenesse of sins, to be a believing sinners formal justification: The Justice of Calvin held the formal cause of justification to lye only in Gods forgivenesse. Faith, saith Calvin, in Just. l. 3. c. 11. N. 21. 22. is Reconciliation with God, which consisteth only in Forgivenesse of sins: and saith he a few lines after : It is certain that they whom God doth embrace, are not otherwise made just, then as they are purified, by having their spots wiped away through Forgivenesse of [Page 477] sins: so that this Justice is such, that it may well be called the Forgivenesse of sins. And saith Calvin, at N. 22. The Apostle coupleth Justice with Remission of sins, in such sort, that he sheweth in Acts 13. 38. that they are altogether one and the same thing : and saith Calvin, at N. 4. the Apostle, in Rom. 4. 6. cals Justifi­cation, the imputation of Righteousnesse, and makes no doubt to place it in the For­givenesse of sins: The man, saith he, is said by David to be blessed, to whom God ac­counteth (or imputeth) righteousnesse without works, as it is written, blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, &c. Surely (saith he) the Apostle disputes not there of a part of justification, but of the whole: And moreover, accounteth that David sets down the definition thereof, when he pronounced them to be blessed, who obtain the free pardon of their sins: And saith Calvin, at N. 11. Surely he brings not the Prophet for a witnesse, as if he taught that Forgiveness of sins is a part of our Righteousnesse, or that it concurreth to justification (as Mr. Norton holds) But he shuts up all our Righteousnesse in the free pardon of sin : pronouncing him to be blessed whose iniquities God hath forgiven, and to whom he imputeth not his transgressions.

2. Mr. Wotton doth also affirm, That this was Calvins perpetual and constant judgement, and he makes it clear be there Reasons:

1. Because he never assignes any other justice for the formal cause of justifi­cation, but forgiveness of sins only: 2. Because in his whole Disputation, he brings not so much as one Reason to prove, that any other justice belongeth thereunto. 3. Because his speeches are such ordinarily as do exclude from justi­fication, all other kinds of justice whatsoever, but only remission of sins, Justi. l. 3. c. 11. N. 21. He there affirmeth; that we are no otherwise made just, and that justice and remission of sins, are one and the same thing : and that Remission of sins is not a part, but our whole justification. 4. Calvin is of the same mind in his Antidote against the Council of Trent, in chap. 8. where he reproveth that Councel, for denying that justification doth consist only in forgiveness of sins, and he refutes them thus: These are Pauls words, in Rom. 4. 6. David describ [...]s the blessednesse of the man, to whom God imputeth righteousness without works, saying, blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, &c. And now (saith Calvin) if the Apostle doth rightly gather the definition of free Righteousness out of this sentence of David, it follows, that Righteousness doth consist in Remission of sins, for so Paul expounds David: Namely, that he is said to be just to whom God im­putes Righteousness, by not imputing sin: And a little after he concludes thus, from 2 Cor. 5. 19. That nothing can be accounted more plain, then that we are ac­counted just before God, because our sins are so purged by Christs Sacrifice, that they cannot be laid to our charge any more : And saith he afterwards, Justifi­cation is added in Acts 13. 38. by way of interpretation to Remission of sins : and out of doubt signifies Absolution; and he addeth, that he is justified by Faith, that hath his sins purged before God by the free Remission thereof; and he saith also in his Commentary, on 2 Cor. 5. 19. That men are then received into Gods Favour, when they are accounted just, by having Forgiveness of sins. And much more is cited by Mr. Wotton out of Calvin.

3. Mr. Wotton doth also shew his own judgement, in Chap. 7. where he disputes the point from Rom. 4. 6. and affirms, that the Justice or Righteousnesse that is imputed without works, is forgivenesse of sins: But because his Dispute is large [Page 478] and full of learned arguing, I will refer the Reader to him for his further satis­faction, in part. 2. chap 7. and chap. 16.

4. Mr. Lawson saith (in his Body of Divinity, p. 296.) That Remission of sins, and imputation of Righteousnesse, are to be taken for the same, in Rom. 4. 6, 7, 8. even as David describeth also, the blessednesse of the man to whom the Lord [imputeth righteousnesse] without works: saying, blessed is the man whose [in [...]quities are so given] and whose sins are covered, blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not sin; And saith he in pag. 312. at N. 5. This imputation of Righteousness is the forgiveness of sins: for to have Faith counted for Righte­ousness is explained by David, to have sin forgiven, covered and not imputed: and saith he in Ver. 7. That party, to whom Righteousness is imputed, is he that believeth in him that raised up Christ from the dead, and not he that believeth that Christ performed obedience active to the Law (of Nature) in his person; For though he perfectly obeyed the Law, as without which he could not have Of­fered himself an unspotted sacrifice for us, yet he did it not that, that active perso­nal Righteousness should be imputed to us: though God by his absolute power might have done so; yet his Wisdom did not think good to do it, neither do we Read that he doth it. The chief thing to be noted is; That this is the Prin­ciple, if it be not the only place that speaks of the imputation of Righteousness: and this imputation is Remission of sins by the Sentence of the Supream Judge. Thus far from Mr. Lawson, (and see more cited from Lu [...]her, in Chap. 22. at N. 3.) And for the tryal of Mr. Lawsons speech, that this place of Rom 4. 7. is the only place that speaks of imputation of Righteousnesse: I have examined all the places where the word impute is used, being thirty four: and I find that there is no other that speaks of imputation of Righteousnesse; but Jam. 2. 23. Abraham believed God (i.e. his promise of blessedness by Christ, as the procu­ring cause of his Reconciled Forgivenesse) and it was imputed unto him unto Righteousness.

5▪ Mr. Woodbridge replyes thus to Mr. Ayre; The Apostle supposeth the im­putation of Righteousnesse, and the non-putation of sin, to be one and the same act, Rom. 4 6, 8. (differing only in Respect of the Terminus à quo & ad quem) David describeth the blessednesse of the man unto whom God imputeth Righ­teousness without works : saying, Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not im­pute sin. 2. Saith he, Mr. Ayre argued not far before, that God promised no­thing in his Covenant which Christ hath not purchased: But non-imputation of sin is the special Blessing promised in the Covenant of Grace, Heb. 8. 12. and pardon of sin, and the non-imputation of sin is all one, in Rom. 4. 7. Ergo, it was so procured in the death of Christ. 3. Saith he, according to the model of this distinction: The death of Christ procured the imputation of Righteousness, but not the non-imputation of sin, that is it procureth positive Blessings, but not the destruction of, or deliverance from the evils and miseries of sin, which makes our Lord but half a Saviour. 4. Saith he, I would that Mr. Ayre had told us what is that imputation of Righteousnesse, which in its formal action in­cludes not the non-imputation of sin, or that non-imputation of sin which [...]ludes not essentially the imputation of Righteousnesse. 5. Saith he, in pag. 220. what is called Justification, in Rom. 5. 9. that is called Recon­cili [...]tion, in Verse 10. And saith he, in pag. 223. Justification and Reconcilia­tion, [Page 479] are here used to signifie the same thing, [...]rgo, to receive the atonement, in Rom. 5. 11. is all one with the receiving of Justification, or pardon of sin, in Acts 26. 18. Acts 10. 43: I pray take special notice of the speech, to receive the atone­ment, in Rom. 5. 11. is all one with the receiving of Justification: This doth fully agree with what I have all along asserted; That Gods atoned Forgivenesse is the full and formal cause of a Sinners justification from sin. This I cited before, in Chap. 15. and I think it fit to cite it here again for the better observation of it. 6. Saith he, in pag. 13. The Apostle makes that one act of Election, the cause of all spiritual blessings, Eph. 1. 3, 4. of which Justification is one, in Ver. 6. 7. no Dr. Reynolds in the Life of Christ, p. 402. and Baxter, in his Confession, pag. 202. at Arg. 34. lesse then Adoption, in Ver. 5. which is an act of the same common nature with Justification, and by some eminent Divines made a part of it, and that suitably enough to the Scripture phrase, even when it is made consequent to our Faith, John 1. 12 Gal. 3. 25. Gal. 4. 5, 6. And Mr. Wotton, de Reconsi. doth at large thew, that Justification and Adoption are comprehended under Gods atonement: as I noted it before, in Chap. 15. N. 7. 8. And I have also shewed Gods For­givenesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, is as large a blessing as his Atone­ment is.

7. Mr. Woodbridge saith, in pag. 118. The merits of Christ do not concur in our justification as any purt of that formal act, by the which we are justified: and no man can imagine (saith Mr. Wotton) that the merit of any obedience can be our formal justice: so that it were absurd to make any question of it; But Mr. Norton is so absurd: For saith he, in pag 245, 246. the good Vertue and Ef­ficacy of Christs moral obedience, is imputed to believers for their formal justification: In these words, he makes the moral and natural obedience of Christ to the moral Law of his Nature to be of a meritorious Vertue: which is contrary to the defi­nition of merit cited from P. Ma [...]tyr. But in case he had said, that Christs per­fect obedience in his great Combat of consecrating sufferings had been properly meritorious of his Fathers Reconciled Forgivenesse, and that Gods imputation of that Atonement doth formally justifie Believing Sinners, I had concurred with him in my Dialogue, pag. 118. But Mr. Norton doth condemn this kind of impu­tation with notorious detestation in his Answer, pag. 257. but Mr. Wotton on the contrary doth much approve it, de Recons. l. 1. part. 2. c. 10. and sundry others which I have cited.

8. Mr. Woodbridge doth reason thus at N. 5. Before God promised nothing in his Covenant (of Grace and Reconciliation) which Christ hath not pur­chased: and to affirm that Christ hath purchased the con-created moral Righ­teousnesse of Adams Nature for the full posterity of Adam, to be their formal Righteousnesse is extream blindnesse, seeing God by his definitive Sentence, in Gen. 2. 17. hath deprived Adam and all his natural posterity of that concreated I­mage of God, in moral perfections. 2. Though Christ hath not purchased that natural blessing, yet he hath purchased the supernatural blessing of the Covenans of Grace, which are all comprehended under these two large Blessings, Regene­ration, and pardon of sin.

9. I have cited Dr. Bilson, and Dr. Alle, in chap. 5. sect. 5. who do also make Gods Forgivenesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, to be Gods imputing of Righ­teousnesse to Believing Sinners.

[Page 480] 10. I could cite many others to the same sence, but because others have done it to my hand, I will refer the Reader to them for his further satisfaction. See John Goodwin, in his Vindiciae Fidei, part. 2. p. 118, 119. and Mr. Clendon, on Justification justified. And saith Mr. Gataker, in his Answer to Mr. Walkers Vindication, pag. 131. I would request Mr. Walker but to tell his mind plainly, what he thinks of those who stifly hold and maintain, that Justification consist­eth wholly in Remission of sins: and that Christs Righteousnesse in fulfilling the moral Law, is not imputed for Justification; and then refers Mr. Walker to those Authors which he hath cited, in his Postscript to Mr. Wotlons Defence, in p. 58. and after he had named nine or ten Divines of great Note and Name; he cites whole Synods of Reformed Churches that affirm the same: The French Confession saith thus: in Artic. 18. We believe that our whole Righteousnesse doth consist in the remission of our sins which we have by Jesus Christ, and that in it alone all our righteousnesse before God is contained; and that Synod for the proof of it, doth cite Psalm 32. 1. with Rom. 4. 6. And Mr. Baxter in his Aphorisms, doth cite several others of great Note that affirm the same. And in my former prin­ted Rep [...]y, in pag. 229. I have cited Tindal, P. Martyr, Mr. John Forbes, Mr. Bale, and others that affirm the same.

In my Dialogue I said thus, in pag. 127. This Doctrine of a sinners Justifi­cation and Redemption from sin by the promised Seed of the Woman, was fami­liarly explained to the Fathers, and to the National Church of the Jewes by se­veral sorts of Sacrifices, which were offered unto God as the procuring cause of his Atonement: by the which (as in a Glasse) they saw how the Mediator should by his Sacrifice procure his Fathers atonement for the Redemption and ju­stification of believing Sinners: And after this manner, the Fathers and all the Faithful from Adam, to the Virgin M [...]y, knew as well as we do now, and I think better also: because the common Doctrine of imputing Christs moral and natu­ral Righteousnesse, did not blind their eyes as it doth ours.

2. Saith the Dialogue: In this sence it was that Paul proved, that Abrahams Faith was accounted unto him unto Righteousnesse, by a testimony taken from David, in Psalm 32. saying, even as Davil also describeth the blessednesse of that man unto whom God imputeth Righteousnesse without works, saying, blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven and whose sins are covered, blessed is the man to whom the Lord doth not impute sin; Came this blessednesse upon the Circumcision only▪ No, saith the Apostle, it came upon any other Country-men, aswell as upon the Circumcision: if they have but Faith as Abraham had, to Apprehend and receive the Fathers Atonement: by which means only their sins are forgiven, covered, and not imputed.

What other Reason (saith the Dialogue) can any man else render, why the Apostle should enterlace this Testimony of David, but to describe how Abrahams Faith did make him righteous, but because he by his Faith did apprehend and receive the Fathers Atonement, whereby his sins were forgiven, covered, and not imputed.

And a little after, the Dialogue saith, This Doctrine of a sinners justification by Faith, was taught and preached by all the Prophets: For Peter affirmeth, that all the Prophets do witnesse, that through the Name of Christ, whosoever belie­veth in him shall receive remission of sins, Acts 10 43. with Ver. 45. And from [Page 481] thence I concluded, That a sinner is justified be Faith no otherwise, but as it is that Grace of the Spirit whereby a sinner is qualified, fited, or enabled to receive the Fathers merciful Atonement; and because Abraham did thus receive the Fa­thers atonement, through the mediation of the seed promised, God did impute that Faith to him unto Righteousnesse; and to this Tenor, saith the Dialogue, doth the Apostle explain the use of Faith in the point of a sinners justification, in Phil. 3. 9. and in Rom. 10. 4, 6, 10. with the heart man believeth unto Righteousness: But the Hebrew, in Gen. 15. 6. saith, God imputed it (Namely, Abrahams Faith) to him justice; this defect is thought to be supplied by our Translators, by adding to it the word [For] but Mr. Woodbridge saith, in pag. 58. That [...] should be translated unto Righteousnesse, in Rom. 4. 3, 9, 22, 23. and unto Righteous­nesse (to every Son of Abrahams Faith) in Ver. 5. 11, 24. It is said, in Rom. 10. 10. with the heart man believeth unto righteousnesse: and that Greek word cannot be rendred For, without darkning and perverting the true sence of that Scripture; and where as [...]Nr [...] is rendred For, in Rom. 4. 3. it doth much darken the true sence, as it is also observed by Mr. John Forbes, on Justification, pag. 171. 172: 173. and saith he, the word For, maketh many to fall into dangerous Errour thinking that the very act of believing is imputed for Righteousnesse. But saith he, in pag. 173. that Greek word which we render, unto, in Rom. 10. 10. must in Rom. 4. 3. be taken in one and the same sence.

3. The Church of Auspurge, in the Article of Justificat [...]on, saith, where Paul saith, Faith is reckoned for Righteousnesse, he speaketh of a Trust and confidence of mercy promised for Christ his sake: and therefore the meaning of Paul is, that men are pronounced Righteous, that is, Reconciled through mercy promi­sed for Christ his sake.

Thus far I have repeated the true substance of my own Argument, with the concurrence of others.

Mr. Norton doth thus Answer, in pag. 227. If atonement, pardon, and for­givenesse, be the effect of justifying faith, then they cannot be our righte­ousness, for that is the object of our justifying faith: and Righteousness is before justifying Faith, as the object is before the act, Atonement is after it, as the effect is after the cause: To say, the cause and effect is the same, is to say, a thing is before and after it self.

Reply. Dialong, doth all along call Gods atonement, the formal cause of a believing sin­ners justification, and doth all along call it, the effect of Christs meritorious obedi­ence in his combat of sufferings, and in his death and Sacrifice: and it doth all a­long make Faith, to be imputed for Righteousness, no otherwise but as it doth ap­prehend and receive the Fathers atonement, in pag. 128. and in that Page, I con­clude, that a sinner is justified by Faith no otherwise, but as it is that Grace of the Spirit, whereby a sinner is enabled to apprehend and receive the Fathers mercifull atonement; And again, I say, in pag. 129. That Faith doth no o­therwise justifie a sinner, but as it is that Grace or Instrument of the Spirit, whereby a sinner is enabled to apprehend and receive the Fathers atonement ac­cording to the Apostles Discourse, in Rom. 3. 21, 22, 23, 24, 25. And in pag, 130. I say, that Rom. 3. 22. doth not say, that Faith is their Righteousnesse, but that the Righteousnesse of God is theirs by Faith; for with the heart man be­lieveth unto Righteousnesse, Rom. 10. 10. Faith is the way, or it is the Instru­mental [Page 482] meanes, whereby sinners do rece [...]ve Gods merciful atonement for their full and perfect Righteousnesse: and in pag. 131. I say, when the sinner brought his Sacrifice to the Priest, he must lay both his hands with all his might upon the head of his sacrifice, to teach and typifie unto sinners, how they must by Faith Rest and depend upon the sacrifice of Christ, as the only meritorious procuring cause of the Fathers Atonement for their full and perfect Righteous­nesse; and no mans sacrifice did make atonement for him without this imposi­tion as I have explained it, on Esay 53. 6. And in pag. 132. and in sund [...]y o­ther places I used the like expressions: But in the middle of these Expressions, Mr. Norton hath found out this unfit expression, that forg v [...]n [...]ss [...] of sin is the of­fect of justifying Fath; he might easily perceive by my several Expressi­ons, both before and after that, that expression was a meer escape through o­versight, and therefore now I refuse this translated word [for righteousness] and say that Faith is imputed [unto Righteousness]

But Mr. Norton takes the word Just [...]fication in another sence then I do; Namely, for the fulfilling of the moral Law of Nature: For in pag. 225. he saith,

Abraham was made partaker of the righteousnesse of the moral Law, or of the Law of works, by faith without works: because no man can attain E­ternal life without fulfilling the Law, either in himself or in his sure­ty, without the righteousn [...]sse of the Law there is no life, Lev. 18. 5. Deut. 27. 26. Ezek. 10. 11. Gal. 3. 10.

Reply 4 I have made a sufficient Reply to this, in Chap. 5. at Rep [...]y 18. and in other places also, to which I refer the Reader.

But saith Mr. Norton, in pag. 246. To impute: is for God in his act of just [...]fying a sinner to account the righteousnesse of Christ (to the moral law of Nature, as he doth expresse it in other places) to be ours by Grace, and that as verily and really ours, as if it were w [...]ought by us; and in this sence the word Impute is used ten times, in Rom. 4. 3, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10 11, 22, 23, 24.

Reply 5 I have in part Replyed to this before, in Reply 1. but I will now add other Considerations : See his Dis­course taken from, de veri­tate religionis, pag. 128. and 107,

1. Grotius affirmeth, and that most truly, that this kind of Righteousness, which they call imputative, the meer devices of m [...]n are thrust upon us instead of divine Dictates: And saith he, in pag. 107. The Righteousnesse of Christ imputed to us, as if we had performed it all: and of Faith, whose Office it is to embrace that Righteousnesse so imputed : there is not one word in the sacred Letters : And though I do believe these Assertions to be most true: yet I say also, that I dare not fully concur with his Description of Ju­st [...]fication.

2. Mr Woodbridge, saith most truly in his Method, pag. 96. That the A true descrip­tion of the im­putation of Christs righteous­nesse for the j [...] ­stification of be­li [...]ving sinners. Act of God by the Law of Grace (i.e. by the promise of the Gospel, gi­veth us R [...]ght to impunity and Eternal Life for the sake of Christ: This (saith he) is formalissime, the imputation of Christs Righteousnesse: And (saith he) The Righteousnesse of Christ is imputed to Believers in their Justification, inasmuch as that for his merits we are reputed just before God. And saith he, in pag. 3. The formality of Justification consisteth [Page 483] (as I take it) in a legal discharge of a sinner from his Obligation to pu­nishment, and a donation of Right and Title to Eternal Life : which dis­charge and Gift, because it was merited by the Obedience of Christ with­out any contribution of merit from the Sinner himself, is truly called the imputation of Christs Righteousnesse. And (saith he) this is the sence of that phrase in the use of our Divines : and in this sence I have all along affirmed, that Christ is our Righteousnesse; Namely, in the meritorious Cause of his Righteous performance of his consecrating Combat of Suf­ferings, and of his Death and Sacrifice; for this performance is called the Righteousnesse of Christ, in Rom. 5. 18. and in John 16. 10. And it is in Re­lation to this Righteous performance, that he is called Gods Righteous Ser­vant, in Esay 53. 11. By the knowledge of him shall my righteous servant ju­stifie the many: So doth P. Martyr read it, in Rom. p. 392. And Bullenger, in his Decades, pag. 48. And Marlorat, in Matth. 27. 38. And our Annot. saith, That by our Knowledge of him, is meant our Knowing Faith (and confidence in his righteous performance of his said Combat and Sacrifice) He shall justifie many: and the Reason is added : because he shall bear their iniquities, by procuring his Fathers atoned Forgivenesse: After this manner he shall bear their iniquities, and so consequently justifie the many from their sins: but Mr. Norton doth interpret it, that Christ in a proper sence did bear the guilt and punishment of the sins of the Many: as a Por­ter bears a burden. But I believe I have given the right sence of this bear­ing, in sect. 1. and of the rest of this Text, in Chap. 13. sect. 3.

CHAP. XXI.

Shewing from the Hebrew word Rapha: That Gods Forgive­nesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, doth so throughly heal a sinner, that it makes him as perfectly sound, whole and just, as the Covenant of Reconciliation doth Require them to be.

3. THe Prophet Isaiah saith, in Chap. 53. 5. Christ was wounded for our Transgressions, and bruised for our iniquities, and that the chastisement of our peace was upon him, and that with his bruises (or stripes) we are healed.

I have often shewed how Christ was wounded and bruised by his envious Combater Sathan, and by his potent seed : according to Gods declaration of the Combat, in Gen. 3. 15. Thou (Sathan) shalt pierce me in the foot-soals as the worst of Malefa­ctors on the Crosse : but because his passions shall not be provoked thereby to any sinful distemper, he shall perform the Combat in perfection of patience and obedience, which shall be so meritorious and acceptable in my sight, that it shall procuce my atoned Forgivenesse to all believing sinners for their peace, and for the perfect healing of their Souls from the guilt of sin : and in this sence his wounds, bruises, and stripes were suffered for their peace, and for their perfect healing: and by this performance, the seed of the Woman did break the De­vils Head-plot, as to the Elect Number.

In this sence only it must be understood, that the wounds, and bruises, and chastisements, and stripes wh [...]ch Christ suffered in perfection of patience and o­bedience to the declared will of God, did merit and procure Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse, for the peace, and for the healing of all believing sinners from the guilt of all their sins. Es. 53. 5. Lev. 14. 3, 48, 49.

2. Consider that the original word Rapha, translated healed, doth signifie such a healing, as makes sick and unsound persons to be perfectly whole and sound, [Page 485] not only in bodily sicknesses which Christ made perfectly sound and whole, but also in Soul-sicknesses.

3. The force of this word may the better be discerned, by comparing it with other Scriptures where it is used: as in Lev. 14. 3, &c. When the Leper was healed of his Leprosie, he might not presently run into Gods holy presence, to his holy Temple, but first the Priest must look upon him, and then in case he doth judge that his leprosie is perfectly healed, he must make an atonement for his former uncleannesse: and then, and not till then he was made perfectly sound and whole, both from his leprosie and his ceremonial sin of uncleannesse that did cleave thereto, until he had received Gods atonement; The Hebrews say, that leprosie is the Finger of God, and that the only healing is by the hand of the Priest that maketh atonement, for by Mercy atonement is made for iniquity (Prov. 16. 6.) See Ains. for this, in Lev. 14. 3. and also in Ver. 48, 49. when the plague was healed in the House: then the Priest must make atonement for the House with the blood of the Bird that was slain, and with the living Bird that was dipt therein; then, and not till then it was made perfectly clean, sound and whole. And hence it follows, that Gods Atonement procured by Christs meri­torious Death and Sacrifice, is the only thing that doth perfectly cleanse, heal, and make sound the guilty Souls of believing sinners.

4. When such as had Issues were cleansed, they must also bring their Sacrifice for their full cleansing and healing, Lev. 15. 13, 14, 15. But saith Ainsworth, the time when he was first cleansed (i.e. healed of his Issue) is not declared : but by the Rites and Sacrifices following; God would teach them thereby, that his Grace in Christ maketh them whole (i.e. that his merciful Atonement through the meritorious Death and Sacrifice of Christ, doth make their sinfull Souls, as well as their Bodyes whole) And saith he, in Lev. 13. 18. The heal­ing of the Bile, figured Forgivenesse of sin, and the Release of punishment for Lev. 15. 13, 14, 15, Lev. 13. 18. Luke 17. 19. Mar. 4. 12. the same: and in this sence it is, that our true Priest Christ Jesus doth heal our leprous Souls, that are all over infected with the running Issue of original sin: because he by his meritorious Death and Sacrifice doth procure Gods atoned Forgivenesse, for their full healing and Justification from the guilt of sin.

5. Our Saviour said to the Samaritan Leper (that was first cured in his Bo­dy: and) that returned to give thanks, Luke 17. 15. and then also Christ did heal his Soul : saying, in Ver. 19. Arise, go thy way, thy faith hath made thee whole; and oftentimes when Christ healed Diseases, he forgave their sins for the perfect healing of their Souls, Matth. 9. 2, 6. and in Chap. 16. at N. 6. I shewed that God is said to heal the people, when he pardoned their ceremonial sins of un­cleannesse, 2 Chron. 30. 20. And that which Matthew speaks of healing the people, in Matth. 13. 15. that doth Mark speak, of forgiving their sins, Mar. 4. 12. Esay 6. 10.

6. It is said in Psalm 47. 3. He healeth the broken in heart, and bindeth up their griefs: Christ doth expound these words in his Sermon at Nazareth; say­ing, in Luke 4. 18, 19. God hath sent me to heal the broken-hea [...]ted, to preach de­liverance to the Captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, and to set at liberty them that are bruised, and to preach the acceptable Year of the Lord. Christ did meritoriously heal the broken-hearted, &c but it was Gods atonement that was thereby procured, that did fully and formally heal the broken-hearted.

[Page 486] 7. As sicknesse and diseases did figure out sin and punishment, in Exod. 9. 9, 10. Deut. 28. 27. Revel. 16. 2. So Gods healing of them did figure out the healing Vertue of Gods Atonement, as in Exod. 15. 26. Psalm 41. 6. And Solomon made this Request to God at the consecration of the Brazen-Altar, That whatsoever prayer or supplication shall be made of any man when he shall know his own fore, and his own grief, and shall spread forth his hands in this House, then hear thou from Heaven thy dwelling place: And forgive; but the Seventy ren­der it, Heal, 2 Chron. 6. 29, 30. By which word it is manifest, that the Seventy knew, that Gods atoned Forgivenesse did perfectly heal or just fie the Souls 2 Chr 6. 29, 30. Exod. 15. 26. Psalm 103. 3. [...]o [...] 32, 23. of believing sinners from the guilt of their sins: and that they needed no o­ther kind of righteousness to be added thereto to heal their Souls more perfectly.

8. David did stir up his Soul to blesse God, in Psa. 103. 3. because he forgiveth all thine iniquities, and healeth all thy diseases: implying thereby, that Gods For­giveness did heal his soul from the guilt of his sin, aswell as his body from sickness.

9. Elihu told Job, in Chap. 33. 23. That if a Messenger (or a Teacher) one of a Thousand, be sent to such as lye sick in body, to teach them their Righte­ousness: (i.e. to teach them how their Souls might be justified from the guilt of sin by the meritorious Death and Sacrifice of Christ, as it is the procuring cause of Gods atoned Forgivenesse) then in Ver. 24. God will be gracious unto him, and say, deliver him from going down to the pit, I have found a Ransom; Thus the sick mans Soul is first healed of the guilt of sin, and then his body is also healed of his sickness.

10. It is written, in Numb. 21. 8. Make thee a fiery Serpent (of Brass, as in Ver. 9.) and set it upon a Pole: and it shall come to passe, that every one that is bitten, when he looketh upon it shall live, i.e. he shall be perfectly and soundly Gods forgive­ness doth not only deliver from hell, but it doth al [...]o give a right to heaven to be­lieving sinners, healed: This Serpent of Brass, was the Representative of those fiery Serpents that did bite and kill the people: and the healing Vertue that it had came not from any natural cause: Namely, not from any natural Vertue that it had, but it was given to it by Gods arbitrary Covenant: and it was ordained to be a type of the healing Vertue that was given by Gods Eternal Covenant to the merit of Christs bloody Combat with his proclaimed Enemy Sathan, in Gen. 3. 15. by the which he procured Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse, for the perfect healing of believing sinners from the guilt of sin : And to this very sence doth Christ him­self expound it; saying, in John 3. 14. As Moses lifted up the Serpent in the Num. 21. 8, 9. Joh. 3. 14, 15, 16. Luke 15. 21, 22, 32. Wildernesse, even so must the Son of man be lifted up as the worst of Malefactors on the Crosse, that whosoever looketh upon him by the eye of Faith, should not perish, but have everlasting life, i.e. that looketh upon him as the meritorious cause of his Fathers Reconciled Forgiveness, should not perish but have ever­lasting life : But this Brazen Serpent, though it was made in the similitude of the venomous Serpents, yet it had no venom in it; but on the contrary, it had a healing Vertue in it by Gods positive Ordinance : Even so, though God did send his Son in the similitude of sinful flesh, Rom. 8. 3. (i.e. in the likenesse of a sinful Malefactor on the Cross) yet he was without any of sin in his Death, Heb. 4. 15. But his Death on the contrary had a healing: Vertue in it, as himself doth expound it us, John 3. 14, 15, 16. For God so loved the world (of his Elect) that h [...] gave his only begotten Son (into the hands of his envious Combater Sathan, to be lifted up as a sinful Malefactor on the Cross, which in [Page 487] Gods account, was but to make his obedience more manifest and perfect, that so his death might be accepted as a most pleasing Sacrifice for the procuring of Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse) that whosoever believeth in him should not p [...] ­ [...]ish through the venome of sin­guiltinesse, but be made sound and whole to ever­lasting life.

And from hence it follows, that Gods gracious Atonement procured by the meritorious obedience of Christ in his Combat of sufferings, and in his Death and Sacrifice, doth not only in some good part heal the Souls of believing sin­ners (by delivering them from Hell) but it doth also fully and perfectly heal their Souls of the guilt of sin, and it doth bring them also into the Favour of God, as heires to the Heavenly Inheritance: For as none that are deadly sick, can be said to be perfectly healed by delivering them in some part from death, unlesse they be also fally restored to health: so Christs death could not restore sinners to perfect health, in case he had not merited Gods atonement; and therefore when the penitent Prodigal did confess his sin to his Father, his Father did not only barely forgive him, and so leave him to himself, Luke 15. 21. but at the same instant, he did also receive him into special Favour, Ver. 22. say­ing to his servants, bring forth the best Robe and put it on him, and put a King on h [...]s hand, and shoes on his feet, and bring hither the fatted Calf and kill it, and lit us eat and be merry: and when his eldest: Son did shew his Anger at his Fathers kind entertainment, his Father said unto him, in Ver. 32. It was meet that we should make merry and be glad, for this thy Brother was dead, and is [...]live again, was lost, and is sound. Here is a clear and most pregnant Example of the large extent of Gods atoned Forgivenesse to repenting and believing sinners: Name­ly, that it doth net deliver from Hell, but it doth also receive them into spe­cial Favour, even to the Adoption of the Heavenly Inheritance; and so con­sequently, it makes believing sinners to be as perfectly found and whole, as it made this penitent Prodigal, in Ver. 27. This I have also noted in Chap. 15. at N. 72. Observe also, that this Robe, which his Reconciled Father did put upon his penitent Son, was a Representation of that Robe of Righteousnesse which his Reconciled Father did put upon him; and acco [...]ding to this sence, Luthe [...] doth call the Robe of Righteousnesse, Gods Forgivenesse; his words I have cited in Chap. 9. sect. 8.

11. From the aforesaid festival joy at the Prodigal [...] conversion, and his Fathers Reconciled Forgiveness. A just occasion given to expiate the joy Believing sin­ners should have for their communion with Gods reconciled forgiveness: for in­deed it is a ground of the greatest joy & rejoycing that can be expressed by belie­ving sinners : this the penitent Prodigal found by his experience to be most true.

2. Paul saith thus, in Rom. 5. 11. We also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Gods atoned so givenesse is a true ground of the greatest joy and rejoycing to believing sin­ners that can be expressed or conceived. Christ, by whom we have now received the aton [...]ment: therefore Gods atonement procured by Christ, is a ground of great joy: for the original word doth signifie toexalt, or t [...]iumph for Joy.

3. This Truth is illustrated by several Types of great Joy in Gods Atonement. 1. The whole burnt-Offering was a lively Type of Christs Death and Sacri­fice, Heb. 10. 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. Heb. 9. 14. And at the Offering of this typical Sacrifice, which procured Gods atonement, there was exceeding great Joy ex­pressed: For when the burnt-Offering began, the Song of the Lord began also [Page 488] with Trumpets and with other Instruments, which were ordained by David the Prophet, and King of Israel, and all the Congregation worshipped, and the Singers sang, and the Trumpets sounded, and all this continued untill the burnt-Offering was finished, 2 Chron. 19. 27, 28. with 2 Chron. 30. 21.

2. They said the Song also over the peace-Offerings of the solemn Assem­bly, and also in all the dayes of their solemn Feasts, and in the new Moons : also there were Priests blowing with Trumpets in the same hour of Sacrifice, Numb. 10. 10. Psalm 81. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Lev. 23. 24. And these Sacrifices are also called Sacrifices of great Joy, Psalm 27. 6. And the chief Reason why thee National Church must exercise their triumphant Joy at the offering of these Sacrifices, was, because these Sacrifices procured Gods Atonement, and figured how the sacrifice of Christ should procure Gods atoned Forgivenesse to be­lieving sinners, for their formal justification from the guilt of sin.

3. They exercised their Joy in Christs Sacrifice, and in Gods atonement, that was procured thereby, by three types of spiritual Joy:

  • 1. By feasting on their Peace-Offering.
  • 2. By Musick, as is above expressed.
  • 3. By Dancing at certain Feasts, Judg. 21. 21. 2 Sam. 6. 14.

And all these three sorts of Joy were used, when the Repenting Prodigal was made partakers of his Fathers atoned Forgivenesse.

2. They were also fulfilled at the conversion of the J [...]y [...]o [...]; for when he knew that his sins were forgiven him, and that his Soul should be saved thereby, he did skip and dance for joy, as the Greek word doth signifie, in Acts 16. 34. And Gods atoned Forgivenesse did also make Davids broken bones to rejoyce, Psa [...]m 51. 8. For in the former Verse, Gods atoned Forgivenesse did purifie and wash his Soul so throughly clean from the guilt of his sins, that it made him whiter then snow in Gods sight.

12. The true Converts, in Hos. 14. 2. say thus unto God: Take away all iniquity, and receive us graciously: and God doth thus answer their Peti­tion, in Verse 4. I will heal their back sliding, and I will love them freely, for mine anger is turned away, i.e. I am Reconciled to such Repenting Sin­ners through the merit of the true Sacrifice; and my Reconciliation so pro­cured shall perfectly heal their Souls of the guilt of their sins, and receive them graciously into my special Favour. Hos. 14. 2. Esay 57. 15. Esay 30. 26. John 7. 23.

13. God saith thus, in Esay 57. 15. I dwell in the high and holy place, and with him also that is of an humble and contrite spirit, to revive the spi­rit of the humble, and to revive the heart of contrite ones: and then God made this gracious promise to such humbled Sinners, in Verse 18. I have seen his wayes and will heal him, and will also restore comforts unto him and to his mourners: I create the fruit of the lips to be peace peace, and to him that is afar off, and to him that is near, saith the Lord: and I will heal him. Two remarkable points are in this 18 Verse: 1. That God doth send his Prophets and Ministers to preach peace, (i.e. to preach his doubled Reconciled Forgivenesse, for the perfect healing of the guilty Souls of repenting and believing sinners. And 2. Then he doth also by this meanes restore comforts to such mourning Souls: and God doth promise that when they shall be in captivity, that in case they return unto him with all [Page 489] their heart and Soul that he will return their captivity: but the Seventy render it, will heal thy sins, Deut. 30. 3.

14. God made this gracious promise to repenting and believing sinners, in Esay 30. 26. That the light of the Moon shall be as the light of the Sun, and the light of the Sun shall be sevenfold as the light of seven dayes: in the day that the Lord shall bind up the breach of his people, and heal the stroke of their wound: From hence it is also evident, that Gods atoned Forgivenesse doth heal, and make perfectly whole and sound the guilty Souls of wounded Sinners: For the Prophet doth set forth this Healing Vertue by the excelling light of the Moon, to be even as the Sun: and by the excelling light of the Sun, to be as great as the light of seven dayes: and consequently the healing Vertue of Gods atoned Forgivenesse, should transcendently heal the guilty Souls of believing Sinners.

15. When Christ healed a man on the Sabbath-Day, [...]t is said, that he made him every whit whole, John 7. 23. (i.e. in Soul aswell as in Bo­dy: and hence it followes, that Gods atoned Forgivenesse for the sake of Christs meritorious Sacrifice, doth make the guilty Souls of Believing Sin­ners to be every whit whole, and every whit clean, John 13. 10. (i.e. To be every whit justified and sanctified from the guilt of sin : and so the con­verted Prodigal was not only forgiven, but received also into special Favour, even with great Joy on both sides. This is the Transcendent healing Vertue of Gods Reconciled Forgiveness to believing Sinners, that are made partakers of his Covenant of Grace.

CHAP. XXII.

Shewing from Shashab and Zacar, &c. in the Adverb, That Gods forgivenesse, is called His not imputing sin, His not marking sin, His not remembring sin: But it is his blot­ting of it out of his Remembrance.

THE Apostle saith, That God was in Christ recon­ciling the world to himself: not imputing their Trespasses to them, 2 Cor. 5. 19. In these words, the Apostle doth define Gods Reconciliation, by his not imputing Trespasses to believing sinners.

2. David doth also define the justification of a believing sinner, by Gods not imputing sin to them, Ro L. 4. 5, 6, 8. taken from Psalm 32. 2.

From these Scriptures it followes: That in case Gods non-imputation of sin were not a certain mark, of a believing sinners perfect justification and Reconciliation: it could not be said to make him blessed; For we see by experience that a Judges bare forgiveness of a Malefactor by his non-imputation of sin, doth not intitle him to the Judges special Favour in such manner as Gods non-imputation of sin doth; in the fulfiliing of his Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation to believing sinners: Neither doth the Kings general act of indemnity, receive sinners into spe­cial favor, as Gods non-imputation of sin doth for the sake of Christs meritorious Sacrifice; And thence it follows, that in the Covenant of Grace, Gods non-im­putation of sin is as large as his Reconciliation is, and therefore Gods non-im­putation in the Covenant of Grace, doth signifie, not to reckon, not to impute, not to mark, or not to remember sin, with any proper vindicative punishments: but it signifies, that God is Reconciled to such sinners, and that he doth receive them into special favour, as the Father did his repenting prodigal Son.

3. Repenting Shimei said thus to David, in 2 Sam. 19. 19. Let not my Lord impute iniquity to me, neither do thou remember that which thy Servant did perversly; Shimei doth acknowledge that he did perversly, and therefore he doth acknow­ledge, that it were just for David to impute unto him that which h [...] did perversly; [Page 491] but by these words, let not my Lord impute iniquity to me, He doth entreat Da­vids reconciled forgivenesse, and his being received again into his former Fa­vour, 1 Sam. 19. 19. Zach. 7. 10. Eze. 18. 21. Eze. 33. 16. he doth not acknowledge that Davids non-imputation of his iniquity, and his not remembring his sin to call him to an account for it, would not only be his acquital from punishment, but that it would comprehend his being received into Davids former favour.

4. Zachary doth exhort the returned Jews, to repent and to reform their ways: saying, in Deut. 7. 10. Let none of you imagine evil against his Brother in his heart: But the Hebrew is, let none of you impute evil to his Brother in his heart: and the Seventy render that Hebrew word thus, let none of you remember evil in his heart: and from thence it follows, that not to impute evil, and not to remember it, is the same thing in the understanding of the seventy Translators.

5. God saith thus, in Eze. 18. 21. If the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath committed, and keep all my Statutes, (as they were given for a Co­venant of Grace by Faith in Christ) and do that which is lawful and right (ac­cording to the said Covenant of Grace, which requires the doing of all things by Faith in Christ) he shall surely live, he shall not dye, all his transgressions that he hath committed shall not be mentioned unto him: (i.e. they shall not be imputed unto him, or, they shall not be remembred : Namely, not so to be re­membred, as to be punished with any proper vindicative punishment) in his Righteousnesse that he hath done (by doing all by Faith in Christ) he shall live.

6. God saith thus, in Eze. 33. 16. None of his sins that he hath commit­ted shall be mentioned unto him; Or as P. Martyr saith, They shall not be re­membred: and saith he, in that God will forget and not Remember; it is as much as to say, he will not take revenge on such sinners, in his Com. Pl. part. 3. pag. 273. but that on the contrary, he will forgive their sins, and receive them into special Favour.

7. Gods not marking iniquity, is a Note of his Reconciled Forgivenesse, as it is expostulated by David, in Psalm 130. 3. If thou Lord shouldest mark ini­quities, Psal. 130. 3, 4. O Lord who shall stand (or subsist) The Gen [...]va Note saith exceeding rightly: he declareth, that we cannot be justified before God but by forgive­nesse of sins: They make Gods not working sin, to be Justification from sin, by his forgiveness : But (saith David, in Ver. 4.) with thee is mercy (Namely, merciful Forgiveness) that thou mayest be seared (i.e. that thou mayest be re­verendly worshipped.) Luther on this word saith, Mercy is not our own me­rit Luther makes a believers righte­ousnesse to be no­thing else but Gods pardon and forgiveness, and that his not looking upon sin, to mark it, is to justifie, or to pronounce a man righteous. or deserving, but a free and undeserved Remission of sins, forgiveness and pardon through Christ : And in this one Thing alone (saith he) doth Conscience feel Rest and quietnesse, that simply and singly without any condition of our own worthiness, It committeth it self in most naked wise unto the naked Mercy of God through Christ: And saith, O Lord, I have thy Promise, That Righteous­nesse cometh of Mercy alone, the which Righteousness is nothing else but thy Pardon and Forgivenesse; that is to say, that thou wilt not mark our iniquities: (This clusion of Luther, I cited in my Dialogue, but by Mr. Nortons Answer, it is cal­led Heresie.) And saith Luther in his next words: I commend unto you this Definition of David, touching Christian Righteousnesse, That when God doth look upon sin to mark it: It is to condemn man: and on the contrary, not to [Page 492] look upon sin, is to justifie, or to pronounce a man Righteous, and that righteousnesse is this: when sins are not looked on, or strictly marked: but Forgiven, pardoned, and not imputed, or laid to our charge; Even as in another place, he calleth such a man Blessed; even as Paul doth very aptly alledge the same Definition, in Rom. 4. 6, 7, 8. saying, Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord doth not impute sin: He saith not, blessed is that man that hath not any sin: but he to whom the Lord im­puteth not that sin that he hath; Even as here also he saith, when sin is not marked.

These words of Luther are thus Remarkable; and I have cited several o­ther Orthodox Writers, in Chap. 20. at Reply 1. That call Gods Reconci­led Forgivenesse, A Sinners Righteousnesse; as Luther doth many times over and over.

8. Luther saith thus, in Gal. 2. 16. Fol. 66. We are sometimes left of the Holy Ghost to fall into sin, as Peter, David, and other holy Men : Notwith­standing (saith he) we must alwayes have recourse unto this Article, That our sins are covered; and that God will not lay them to our charge, Psalm 32. with Rom. 4. And saith he a little after, we do therefore make this Definition (of Justification) That a justified Christian, is not he who hath no sin: But he to whom God imputeth not his sin through Faith in Christ : and therefore (saith he) It is not without good cause that we do so often repeat, and beat into your minds the Forgivenesse of sins, And (thereby) imputation of Righteousnesse for Christ his sake. 2. From hence also the Reader may take special Notice; That Luther calls Gods Forgivenesse through the Faith of Christ, The impu­tation of Righteousnesse for Christ his sake; for as I formerly noted it, Luther de­nies that we are made Righteous by the Righteousnesse of the moral Law of Nature; and in Chap. 5. sect. 5. I have cited others to the same Judgement, and also in Chap. 15. at N. 18.

9. Luther saith thus, in Gal. 3. 6. Christian Righteousnesse consisteth in these two things: 1. In Faith that giveth glory to God; and 2. In Gods im­putation (of Righteousnesse) That is to say, that God will not lay to our charge the remnant of sin: that is to say, that he will not punish nor condemn us for it, but will cover it, and will freely forgive it as though it were nothing at all, not for our sakes, or for the worthiness of our works, but for Christ his sake, in whom we do believe : In these words, Luther doth make Gods imputa­tion of Righteousnesse to lye in his Reconciled Forgiveness, for the sake of Christ; and his Reconciled Forgiveness, to be his imputation of Righteousness to be­lieving sinners.

10. Gods not imputing sin, is his not remembring it to punish it with any proper vindicative punishment (though he doth often punish them with casti­gatory punishments for their greater good.) For God saith thus, in Heb. 8. 12. and in Heb. 10. 17. I will be merciful to their unrighteousnisse, and their sins, and their iniquities I will remember no more. This comprehensive Promise of the Covenant of Grace is taken from Jerem. 31. 34. where Gods Promise runs thus: I will forgive their sins, but the Apostle saith as the Seventy do, I will be merciful to their unrighteousnesse: the Greek word signifieth (more largely) I will be atoned, or I will be propitious to their unrighteousnesse, and their sins and iniquities, I will remember no more. And hence it follows, that Gods [Page 493] not remembring sin and iniquiry to punish it with vindicative punishments, sig­nifies taht he will mercifully forgive, or be atoned, or be propicious to their un­righteousnesse : These two positions are reciprocal, and therefore they are joyned together, not only in Heb. 8. 12. but also in Esay 41. 25. I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions, and will not remember thy sins; and hence it fol­lowes, that when God doth not remember sin to punish it, it is all one as to blot it out.

11. God promiseth, in Jer. 33. 8. I will cleanse them from all their ini­quities whereby they have sinned against me, and I will pardon all their ini­quities: But the Seventy, instead of the word Pardon, say, I will not call to mind, or, I will not remember any of their iniquities: These three terms, I will cleanse them from their iniquities, and I will pardon their iniquities, and I will not remember their iniquities, are synonimous terms.

12. God saith thus, in Jer. 50. 20. In those dayes, and at that time, saith the Lord: Namely, when the godly Jewes shall return from the Babylonian Cap­tivity) the iniquity of Israel shall be sought for, and there shall be none, and the sins of Judah, and they shall not be found (because the guilt of them shall be clean done away by my atoned Forgiveness; And it is in this Negative sence also, that Balaam said, God hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, Numb. 23. 21. (Namely, not to punish it with proper vindicative punishments) Mr. Ains­worth saith, That Balaam doth here blesse Israel the second time. 1. By pronouncing their Justification in the sight of God, even that blessednesse which they have, whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered, Rom. 4. 7. When God (saith he) doth not behold, or see iniquity in sinfull man, it is to hide his face from their sins, and to blot out all their iniquities, Psalm 51. 9.

2. In this 50 Chapter, Jeremy doth in his conclusion, in Verse 20. shew the Reason why their iniquities and sins cannot be found: and that is (saith God) because I will pardon them whom I reserve (to return home out of their captivity;) From hence take notice, that when God doth forgive sin, He forgetteth it, and blots it out of his sight, and out of his remembrance for the sake of Christ the true Propitiatory, Rom. 3. 25. In the time of the first Cap­tivity God sent the godly out of Jerusalem, to be preserved in Babylon as a basket of good figgs, untill the time of their return home again, whose sins he did par­don, i.e. did justifie them from the guilt of their sins through the meritorious efficacy of Christs obedience in his Combat of sufferings, and in his Death and Sacrifice. And 2. From hence it may be concluded, that the forty nine Thou­sand that returned from captivity, in Ezra 2. 64. were truly godly, or at least the greatest part of them.

13. When David did feel the guilt of his Adultery and murther to lye upon his Conscience, he did most importunately implore the mercy of God, Psalm 51. saying, 1. According to the multitude of thy mercies. 2. According to the multitude of thy kind mercies. And 3. According to the multitude of thy ten­der (bowels of) mercy, wipe away, or blot out my Trespasses: And in Verse 9. Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine iniquities, that the guilt of them may never be laid to my charge, to punish me with proper vindicative punish­ments : [Page 494] though yet David did suffer castigatory punishments.

14. God doth perswade his people to Repentance, because he is ready to for­give; For in Esay 43. 24, 25. He saith thus: Thou hast wearied me with thine iniquities: (But now if thou wilt repent) I, even I am he that blotteth out thy Transgressions for mine own promise sake (in the Covenant of Grace) and will not remenber thy sins. Our Annot. on this 25 Verse, saith, that in the term of blotting out, there is a Metaphor taken from the blotting of something out of a Book: as in Exod. 32. 32, 33. and Matth. 18, 24, 27, 33. Luke 7. 41, 43, 47, 48. and Luke 11. 4. which being once blotted out and done away, neither are we any more charged with them, Eze. 18. 22. nor God any more Wroth with us for them, Esay 54. 9. Esay 44. 22. Acts 19. 2. This blotting out of sin, may also be an allusion to the blotting out of Curses that were written a­gainst the suspected Woman, in Numb. 4. 23. for when she was found innocent of the Crime, then all the curses that were written against her were blotted out, and then she was not only justified from that accusation, but she was also recei­ved again into her Husbands favour.

15. Though sin after it is committed, hath no physical or natural existence: yet it hath a moral existence by its guilt or desert of punishment: but through Gods atoned Forgivenesse procured by Christs meritorious obedience in his death and Sacrifice, the actual ordination of it to condemnation is taken away: yea, and sometimes also (upon the sinners repentance) God doth forgive temporal punishments, which also may be called a temporal justification, Psalm 78. 38. Of which see Burges, on Justification, pag. 40. and Mr. Clendon, on Justification, pag. 5, &c.

CHAP. XXIII.

Shewing from the Hebrew word Nachum and Shubh, That Gods Forgivenesse is called His Repentance, or His not punishing sin.

GODS Repentance is of two sorts: 1. It is his not continu­ing of good to impenitent sinners, Or 2. It is his not pu­nishing of repenting sinners.

1. It is his not continuing of good to impenitent sinners : as in Gen. 6. 6. God repented that he had made man, because he saw that the wickednesse of man was great in the Earth, Ver. 5. and therefore, in Ver. 7. he saith, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the Earth; in Verse 6. God is said to have repented: even as when we see the Potter to break the same Vessel which he had made good at first: we thereupon think that he repented that he had made it, because he seeth something in it that had hapned to it, for the which he disliketh it and breaketh it: Even so at the first God made man good, even according to his own Image and likeness : but presently after, he saw that sin through Sathans temptation had hapned to mankind: Now in respect of this mutability in man (not in God, for he repenteth not, 1 Sam. 15. 29. Jer. 4. 28.) Moses saith, that God Repented that he had made man. 2. In this very sort, he repented also that he had made Saul King, because Saul did not execute When God is said to repent of his threatned punishments to believing sin­n [...]rs, it is a true note of his atoned forgivenesse, and of his receiving them into his fa­vour as justified persons. his vengeance on Amaleck, 1 Sam. 15. 11, 35. 3. God saith thus, in Jer. 18. 9, 10. At what instant I shall speak concerning a Nation, and concerning a Kingdom to build it and to plant it: if it do evil in my sight, that it obey not my voice, then I will repent of the good wherewith I said I would benefit them. Our Annot. on this Verse, doth expound it to the sence above-said.

2. The second kind of Gods Repentance, is his not executing of his threatned punishments, on such sinners as do repent: and in that Respect Gods Repen­tance is often used for a Note of his Reconciled Forgivenesse to Repenting and Believing sinners : As for Example, as soon as God had certified Moses of the peoples sin, in making a Calf, and in offering sacrifices thereto, he told Moses, that he was purposed to consume them; then Moses made intercession for them, [Page 496] saying, Turn from the hotnesse of thine Anger, and repent of the evil against thy people, Exod. 32. 12. But for this word Repent, the Seventy render it, be mer­cifull, or be propitious, or be reconciled to the evil of thy people: which thing, saith Ainsworth, is here implyed: but saith he, the Hebrew phrase meaneth also, the evil of punishment, which Moses desired God to repent of, i.e. not to in­flict it upon them. And then, in Verse 14. It is said, that Jehovah repented of the evil (of punishment which he had spoken to do unto his people, i.e. forgive Exo. 32. 12, 14. Numb. 14. 13, 20, 21. Psalm 90. 13. their guiltiness, and receive them again into thy favour: but the Seventy, for repented, say, the Lord was propitious, or atoned for the evil he thought to do unto them.

2. In Psalm 90. Moses confesseth the sin of the people in the Wildernesse, when they thought to have stoned Caleb and Joshua, for their faithful Report of Gods power to Conquer the Land of Canaan, notwithstanding the evil Re­port of the ten misbelieving Spies: whereupon God threatned to destroy them, but Moses made intercession to God for the pardon of their sin, in Numb. 14. 13, &c. and in Verse 20. he obtained it: Namely, thus far, that they should not all be consumed as one man, at an instant: But in Verse 21. God sware that all the grown men that had seen his Signes in Aegypt, should not en­ter into the Land, but should dye in the Wilderness. Now in this time of their mortality in the Wildernesse, Moses prayeth thus, in Psalm 90. 13. Let it re­pent thee concerning thy servants: but Moses could not prevail for them in this case, because God had sworn that they should not enter into Canaan; for that Oath of God made his said Threatning to be a definitive Threatning; Gods Oath to any thing makes it as unalterable as his Eternal Councel is: Gods Oath is a sure proof that it was so decreed by his unalterable Councel : of the which he doth never Repent, Heb. 6. 17. with Psalm 110. 4. And 2. He doth never swear against, but alwayes for the performance of the Articles of his Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation, i.e. that He will be atoned to the guilty Soules of Repenting and believing sinners : as it is evident by Eze. 33. 11, 12 As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked, but that the wicked may turn from his way and live. And the Psalmist doth also magni­fie Gods Mercy, in Psalm 106. 44, 45. saying, when distresse was on them, he heard their cry: and he remembred towards them his Covenant, and Repented according to the multitude of his mercies. 3. God saith thus, in Jer. 18. 8. If that Nation against whom I have pronounced (Destruction) turn from their evil wayes, I will repent of the evil I thought to do unto them, i.e. I will be Recon­ciled unto them, by forgiving their sins, and by receiving them into special fa­vour, according to the unchangeable conditions of my Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation.

3. When the Grashoppers had eaten up all the Grasse of the Land: then A­mos Eze. 33. 11, 12. Jer. 18. 8. Amos 7. 1, 2. 3, 6. Jonah 3. 9, 10. Jonah 4. 2. Joel 2. 12, 13. 1 Chr. 21. 17. did thus pray; O Lord God, forgiv [...] I beseech thee, by whom shall Jacob arise, for he is small: And the Lord repented for this (and said) it shall not be, saith the Lord, Amos 7. 1, 2, 3, 6. But for the Hebrew word Salach, translated For­give, The Seventy say Hileos: be merciful, or be propitious, or be atoned; There­fore in their understanding, Gods Repentance is his merciful, or his atoned For­giveness for the sake of Christs Sacrifice; in whose Name the Godly put up [Page 497] their prayers. 2. The Seventy use Hileos, for farre be it from thee, or let it re­p [...]nt thee. See Ainsworth, in Gen. 18. 25. 3. They do also use Hileos, to express the sence of the word peace, i.e. as it relates to Gods atoned Forgiveness, in Gen. 43. 23.

4. The King and people of Nineveh believed the preaching of Jonah, That they should be destroyed within forty dayes, if they repented not : and thereup­on they set upon that Duty in good earnest, as far as they were able: for they said, who can tell if God will turn and repent, and turn away from his fierce Anger that we perish not: and God saw their works that they turned from their evil way, and God repented of the evil that he said he would do unto them, and he did it not, Jonah 3. 9, 10. Yea, Jonah knew before-hand that God would Repent of the evil, because he was gracious, Jonah 4. 2.

From these Scriptures [...]t follows, that Gods Repentance is his non-Execution of his threatned punishments : Namely, it is his Reconciled Forgiveness upon mans Repentance.

5. When Joel had declared unto Sion the terriblenesse of Gods Judgements for their provoking sins, he did also exhort them to Repentance, Joel 2. 12, 13. saying : Thus saith the Lord, Tura you even to me with all your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning, and rent your heart and not your Garments, and turn to the Lord your God, for he is gracious and mercifull, slow to Anger, and of great kindnesse, and repenteth him of the Evil.

From hence it follows, that Gods Repentance upon mans Repentance, is no­thing else but his merciful Atonement, or his Reconciled Forgivenesse; for in this Text his repentance is conjoyned with four Attributes of his reconciled Forgive­nesse. 1. He is gracious. 2. Merciful. 3. Slow to Anger; and 4. Great in Kind­ness. And from these Attributes of his reconciled Forgiveness he repented him of the evil threatned, so that his Repentance on mans Repentance, is nothing else but his abundant Reconciled Forgivenesse. And 2. From thence also it followes, that his Repentance, is his abundant readinesse and willingnesse of his non-Execution of his threatned punishments upon mans Repentance: These five Attributes of Gods reconciled Forgivenesse (with others also) should encourage sinners to set earnestly about the great Duty of sound Repentance, as in Exod. 34. 6, 7. Psalm 51. Psalm 103, &c.

6. When the Lord was wrath with David, for his proud confidence in the Arm of flesh, which he declared by his numbring of his people: he was at last smitten with the consideration of his sin, then he repented, and did most earnestly beg of God, that his anger might be rather executed against him, then against his innocent Subjects, 1 Chron. 21. 17. and then when David Repented, the Lord is said to Repent; and then he directed David, in Ver. 15. where to build an Altar that he might offer burnt-Offerings and Peace-Offerings thereon: and then David did in the Name of the true Sacrifice, call upon the Lord again for his Reconciled Forgivenesse, and the Lord was then pleased to answer his Request, by sending fire from Heaven to burn his Sacri­fice, and commanded his Angel to put up his Sword again into the sheath there­of, 1 Chron. 21. 26, 27.

[Page 498] And thus David by his typical sacrifices did exercise his Faith in Christ the true burnt-Offering, and the true peace-Offering, as the only procuring cause of Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse, and then also he was received again into Gods special favour, as he made it evident by sending a fire from Heaven to burn his sacrifices.

Conclusion

From the Premises it followes, that Gods atoned Forgivenesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, is his Reconciled Repentance, 1 Chro. 21. 15. by the which he doth not only acquit Repenting and Believing sinners of the guilt of sin and punishment, but doth also receive them into special Grace and Favour, as persons fully justified from the guilt of sin, and adopted to the Heavenly In­heritance.

2. Take notice that the last nine Chapters, touching the true Nature of Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse, are intended chiefly to set out the true Nature of justification from sin, hoping that it will give a fit occasion for the better clearing of the true Nature of a sinners justification by the industry of others.

CHAP. XXIV.

Wherein every word of Esay 53. 5. is expounded.

I have had occasion to expound some particular words of this Text: as of the word Wounded and Bruised, in Chap. 12. and of the word Healed, in Chap. 21. but now I have endeavoured to give the true sence of each word.

He was wounded for our Transgressions,
Esay 53. 5.
He was bruised for our Iniquities,
The chastisement of our peace was upon him,
And with his bruises [or stripes) we are Healed.

THE Hebrew word Chalal, rendred wounded, is of large signification: But first I will shew the pro­per sence, and then the metaphorical sences.

1. It doth properly signifie, to bring forth chil­dren with pain by the Mother; Psalm 51. 5.

2. From thence it hath many metaphorical sen­ses, and it is used to signifie any other bringing forth, either of person, or thing, Prov. 8. 24, 25. his observation I have borrowed from our larger Annot. on Job 15. 7. And 2. Our Annot. on the word Formed, in Job 26. 5. doth in the Hebrew signifie: 1. To bring forth children out of the Womb when they have their right Form, as in Job 39. 1. And 3. Because Children are brought forth with much pain and out-cryes both to the Mother and Child: it doth thence also signifie, to be in Anguish, to groan grievously, or to mourn like a Woman in Travel, as in Deut. 2. 25. But saith our Annot. in Job 26. 5. here it is taken in the first sence : And 4. Our Annot. on Esay 53. 5. saith, This Hebrew word comes Regularly from a Root, that properly signifies, to be in pain, as Women, or other Creatures that bring forth in pain, are wont to be in the time of their Travel, Ps. 51. 5. where one [Page 500] word there used, hath in it a notion of heat or delight in Conception : (but my Exposition of the Hebrew word speaks of a differing kind of heat, in chap. 2.) so the other word, is of sharpnesse of pain in production, Job 39. 1, 2, 3. and thence it is used commonly for any grievous Torment, or pain proceeding from vexation, affliction, or fear, Job 15. 20. Prov. 26. 10. Esay 13. 8. Esay 26, 17, 18. Esay 51. 9. Jer. 5. 3. I suppose therefore (saith the Annot.) that the better reading of Esay 53. 5. He was tormented, or pained. 5. The Seventy and the old Latine, read it, wounded: and this sence is also very suit­able to Christs Combating Offerings from the malice of Sathan and his potent seed. And I find that the Seventy have used this word for wounded, in above 60 Scriptures, and also for the slaying of men by Warlike cruelty: yea, though sometimes absolute death is not meant, but wounding only, as in Esay 51. 9. Judg. 9. 40. J [...]r. 51. 52. Lev. 2. 12. And saith Carlile, in his Descent to Hell, pag. 166. 167. The Soul is said to be gone out of the Body, when it is but sick­ned, grieved, and vexed, in Psalm 107. 5. Psalm 61. 3. Acts 20. 7, 10. 1 Sam. 25. 37, 38. 1 Kings 10. 5. 2 Chron. 9 4. And indeed Christs Soul was not forced out of his Body by his tormenting wounds from his Combater Sathan and his potent seed: but he layed it down of himself, John 10. 18.

6. This Hebrew word is also used for wounded in a man, Estate or Name, as in Prov. 7. 20.

7. It is also used for the Torment or pain of the mind, arising from those tor­tures that are infl [...]cted on the Body from Warlike cruelty: for those cruelties do usually possesse people with horrid frights and fears in their minds, which are also compared to the fears of Women, in the pains of Child-birth. 2. The said Hebrew word, is used for the pain of the mind with fear at ignominious tortures, as in Eze. 30. 4. compared with Esay 13. 8. And in this sence it was that the sensitive Soul of Christ, (which was of a more quick and tender sence then any other mans can be) was more tenderly touched with the fear of his most igno­minious Tortures (from his Combater Sathan) then any other Son of Adam can be, Match. 26 38, 39. compared with Psalm 69. 26. and Psalm 109. 22. And it was Gods declared Will, in Gen. 3. 15. that he should be so tenderly touched, Heb. 4. 15. Heb. 5. 7, 8.

8. This Hebrew word Chalal, is also rendred reproached, and prophaned, in Esay 43. 28. there God saith, I have prophaned the Princes of the Sanctuary, and have given Jacob to the Curse, and Israel to Reproaches, Our Aanot. saith, I have pro­phaned the holy Princes, by exposing them to the curse of shame and reproach, as in Esay 47. 6. Psalm 44. 13, 14. Jer. 23. 40. Jer. 24. 9.

8. The said Hebrew word is also rendred d [...]filed, or polluted by the Seventy, in above forty places, because at the birth of the Child, both the Mother and the Child were ceremonially defiled or polluted for certain dayes, as in Lev. 12. Lev. 15. and Eze. 7. 22, 24. And 2. Because such also as touched a man that was slain by warlike Wounds were thereby made unclean, or polluted for certain dayes, Numb. 19. 16, 18. Numb. 31. 19. and because ceremonial pollutions are opposite to ceremonial holinesse; thence it come to passe, that the said word is also used for prophaning, in Exod. 31. 14. Eze. 22 26. Eze. 49. 33.

10. Because the said Hebrew word in its proper sence, doth signifie, the bring­ing forth of a child to its birth with vigorous paines: thence it comes to passe [Page 501] that it is used in a metaphorical sence for the vigorous bringing forth of any thing, as in Gen. 9. 20. Gen. 10 8. Gen. 11. 6, &c.

11. Seeing this Hebrew word hath so many metaphorical or equivocal sen­ses : Mr. Norton doth east an O­dium upon some metaphorical sences in my Dialogue, by calling them E­quivocal sences it should advise all judicious Interpreters to take the greater heed to the Circumstances of each Text where it is used, and to render it in that sence that is most suitable to the true scope of the Text with the Context.

12. Take notice, that Dr. Gouge doth make a wide difference between such Equivocations as do accord to the true sence of the place, and Sophistical Equi­vocations, in Heb. 11. sect. 89. 2. I find also, that the Seventy do use Equi­vocations abundantly to expresse the force of the sundry Hebrew words, some­times, in ten or twenty metaphorical sences (sometimes more, sometimes lesse) and those metaphorical expressions are so many Equivocations of the He­brew word, as any one may see that will but peruse Kircherus Hebrew and Greek Lexicon, especially in such words as relate to the Levitical Rites: and it is in that Respect (as I conceive) that the Hebrew Doctors say, The Law hath seventy Faces, because it looks many wayes in its metaphorical sences. And P. Martyr, saith in his Additions to his Com. pl. pag. 33. That there never were any Rethoritians of this World, that have had so many O [...]naments, Figures, Tropes, Colours, and manners of speaking as the holy Ghost hath used in one and the self-same thing, infinite wayes to be handled: And there is not (saith he) upon earth so great variety of Herbs, Flowers, Plants and Fruits, as there is abundance of divine sences in the holy Scriptures: and therein (saith he) the holy Ghost hath Reserved many things (as yet) secret to himself, that he may have us to be Schollars to the end of the World.

13. From this Hebrew word Chalal, the Hebrews derive that, which (saith Dr. Bilson) with them doth signifie a Curse: and (saith he) it noteth to make vile and contemptible, as if shame, reproach and contempt were the greatest out­ward curse that could befall any man in this life, Esay 43. 28. which is so ex­pounded before at N. 8.

14. The said Hebrew word therefore, in Esay 53. 5. must be interpreted of such a wounding of our Saviour, as did proceed from his old proclaimed Com­bater Sathan, who had a liberty of power given him to pierce him in the foot­soals as the worst of Malefactors on the Crosse, according to Gods Declaration in Gen. 3. 15. that so the Devil and his potent seed might do what they could to spoyl his obedience in his Death, that it might not be accepted of God as a perfect Sacrifice, for the procuring of his Reconciled Forgivenesse to the Elect Number: for the Devil knew by Gods Declaration of the Combat, in Gen. 3. 15. that in case he could not by all his stratagems hinder the seed of the Wo­man from making his Death a perfect Sacrifice, that then it should procure his Reconciliation for the Redemption of all the Elect from the power of his grand Head-plot: therefore the Devil did what he could to provoke his passions to some sinful distemper or other by his ignominious usage, and by his long lingring tor­ments on the Cross: But the Devil had no power given him to tempt the seed of the Woman inwardly in his mortal Soul, as I have noted it in Chap. 4. at Object. 2.

But Mr. No [...]ton, doth make God the Father to wound both the Body and Soul of Christ with his vindicative wrath of Hell-Torments, as if he were the Warlike [Page 502] Combater against Christ : But on the contrary, I make God the Father to be the party, that was now Reconciled by the meritorious obedience of Christ in his Combat of sufferings.

‘2. He was bruised for our iniquities.

The Hebrew word Daca, translated bruised, is most fitly joyned to the word wounded, and besides its proper sence it hath many metaphorical sences.

1. Job saith thus, in Chap. 6. 9. That it would please God to destroy me, or, to beat me to pieces by mortal stroaks, i.e. by such stroaks as do usually cause death to follow : as it is observed by our Annot. and in this sence the word is also used, in Psalm 94. 5. and it doth also signifie, crushed as a moth, Job 4. 19. and so crushed to death, 2 Kings 7. 20. Job 34. 25.

2. The said word is also used for the crushing of men with Tyrannical words, Job 19. 2.

3. For the crushing of men with Tyrannical carriage, Job 22. 9.

4. It is also used for a heart that is made cont [...]ite or broken, either with the sight and sence of sin-guiltinesse, or of punishments, Esay 57. 1 [...]. Psalm 51. 17. Psalm 34. 18. Jer. 44. 10.

5. See more of the large sence of this in our Annot. and in my former print­ed Reply, pag. 178, &c.

6. Though the Hebrew word Daca, translated bruised, in Esay 53. 5. be diffe­rent from the Hebrew word that is translated bruise, in Gen. 3. 15. yet they are of the same signification & meaning in both places: God told the Devil, in Gen. 3. 15. That he should have a liberty of power to bruise, or to pierce the seed of the Woman in the footsoals on the crosse; and Isaiah saith, in this 5th Ver. and also in Ver. 10. That it pleased the Lord to bruise him (yet not by his owm immediate wrath) but by his proclaimed Combater Sathan, and by his potent seed for the tryal of his obedience, which being (upon tryal) found to be perfect through all his painful and ignominious sufferings on the Crosse, God was so well pleased there­with, that he exalted him above every Name, Phil. 2, &c.

7. Take notice that these two words, wounded and bruised, are of the same force, and that they do also relate to two other words, smitten and stricken, in the latter part of the 4th. Verse: but the former part of that 4th. Verse, doth Esay 53. 4. not speak any thing at all of the sufferings of Christ (as Mr. Norton doth make it to do) but that former part of the Verse, doth speak only of his divine bear­ing away of sundry infirmities and sicknesse from diseased persons, as I have ex­pounded it both in my Dialogue, and also in my former printed Reply, in p. 162, &c. but as I said before, the latter part of this 4th. Verse doth speak of the sufferings of Christ, as if the Prophet had said thus to the Jewes: Though you saw the Glory of Christs Godhead shining clearly in his miraculous Cures, as it is ex­pressed in the former part of this 4th. Verse (compared with Mat 8. 17.) yet saith he (in the latter part of this Verse) You Jewes are so blinded with prejudice, that you do esteem him to be no better than a wicked Imposture; and therefore you account his miraculous cures to be done by the power of Belzchu [...], and not by the power of his Godhead, and therefore they judged him to be justly smitten and stricken by Gods wrath, as a notorious Malefactor for his own deserved faults.

[Page 503] 8. But in this 5th. Verse, the Prophet doth inform them of the true Reason why he was smitten and sticken, and why he was wounded and bruised : And that was (saith he) not from Gods wrath for his own deserved faults: but he was wounded for our transgressions, and bruised for our sins, because God had given to the Devil and to his potent seed a liberty of power, in Gen. 3. 15. to smite him, and to strike him, to wound him and to bruise him as the worst of Malefactors on the Crosse, for the tryal of his obedience: and because he was constant in his obedience, God was so well-pleased therewith that he did highly exalt him for it, and accepted it as the only meritorious and procuring cause of his Reconciled Forgivenesse to believing sinners: In this sence only it was that he was wounded for our transgressions, and bruised for our iniquities.

‘3. The chastisement of our peace was upon him.

1. Consider, that God doth chastise his people for a double End: 1. For cor­rection All Christs suf­ferings were but chastisements for the tryal of his o­bedience, before he could make his death to be accepted as a perfect sacrifice for our peace & healing, and Gods reconciled forgivenesse. of sin; And 2. For the tryal of their Graces.

2. God doth chastife the wicked aswell as the godly for the correction of sin, as in Jer. 30. 14. He is said to chastise the whole Nation with the chastisement of a cruel One: and this chastisement was for the punishment, and also for the amendment of the wicked as well as of the godly, in Ver, 17. 18, 19,

3. God said thus to the whole Nation of the Jewes, both good and bad, in Lev. 26. 28. I will walk contrary to you in fury, and I, even I will chastise you seven times for your sins: to the end that thereby I may provoke you to sound Repentance and amendment, as it is evident by Verse 41. and by Esay 26. 16. Hos. 5. 15. Psalm 78. 34.

4. God doth also chastise the very Heathens for their amendment as he did Abimclech, in Gen. 20. 6. as Mr. Ainsworth sheweth : and when he did threaten the destruction of the Ninevites: It was but to provoke them to Repentance; and therefore as soon as they did repent (though it was but temporary) the Lord is said to repent of his threatned punishments, and consequently, to be Recon­ciled to them for that time.

But saith Mr. Norton in pag. 37. All evils that are inflicted on Repro­bates, Mr. Baxter doth shew, that cha­stisements are punishments, and that they belong to the godly as well as to the wicked, in his Confes. p. 119. 121, 123, 164, 165, 178, 193, 275, 461. and Mr. woodbridge in his Method, 164. ult. and Mr. Cledon, on Justifica. whether corporal or spiritual, are stroaks or acts of Gods vindi­cative Justice.

Repl. 1. Though they may be stroaks of his vindicative Justice in his secret will, in Relation to their eternal estate, yet it is not so in his revealed Will: but in his revealed Will he doth chastise them, to bring them to the sight of their sins: and so consequently, to such a degree of Repentance as may deliver them from Hell, or at least from greater temporal plagues: as in Jer. 18. 8. and in Jonah 3. 10. But no Scripture I believe can be found, that doth call the Essential tor­ments of Hell, Chastisements, because they are not inflicted to bring any that suffer them to Repentance and amendment, as Gods chastisements upon the wick­ed are : and thence it follows, that the chastisements which Christ suffered for our peace, in Esay 53. 5. cannot be called (in a Scripture sence) the Essential Torments of Hell, as Mr. Norton doth often call them, seeing the chastisements which Christ suffered, were not inflicted to bring him to Repentance and A­mendment.

[Page 504] 2. Therefore the chastisements which Christ suffered for our peace, were chas­tisements of Tryal only: and God doth often chastise his own people for the tryal of their Graces, as I have shewed it in the case of Job, and in the case of Chr [...]st, in my former printed Reply, Chap. 12. Reply, 4. 5. 2. Mr. Burges saith on Justification, pag. 28. Though Job was not without sin, yet God seemeth not to punish him for sin, his calamities were rather for the exercise of his Grace then for the correction of his sins: his calamities were to him, what a storm or tem­pest is to a skilfull Pilot, or what a valiant Adversary is to a stout Champion; Namely, for the tryal of his Graces : and for this see more, in P. Martyrs Com. pl. pag. 364.

3. Therefore God gave unto Sathan a liberty of power to wound and bruife the Body of Christ, that it might be for the through Tryal of his Obedience, and that his obedience being found to be perfect by his sharp chastisements, it might be the only meritorious cause of Gods Atonement for our Peace, and for our Heal­ing; And this I have more at large handled in my former printed Reply, pag. 169. 178, 266, 311, 375.

But saith Mr. No [...]ton, in p [...]g. 37. Sathan and men were Instruments in the inflicting of such a stroak: therefore to say, it is no straak of di­vine Justice, is no good consequent. 2. Saith he, The sufferings of Christ included in this Text, are not only such wherein Sathan and men were instruments: B [...]t (saith he) some of them were inflicted immediately of God.

Reply 2 To affirm, that where Sathan and men were employed as Gods Instruments in the inflicting of such a stroak (as was done in the case of Job and Christ) it is from Gods vindicative Justice, is no good consequent, which is the thing he ought to prove : and thus his Assertion is retorted on himself.

3. Though it is said in Psalm 69. 28. That Christ was wounded and smitten of God, yet it must not be understood that he was wounded and smitten from Gods immediate & vindicative wrath : seeing God did no otherwise wound him, but as he gave the Devil a liberty of power to pierce h [...]m in the foot-soals, as a sinful Ma­lefactor, on the Cress for the tryal of his obedience only, as I have expounded Gen. 3. 15. and Zach. 13 7. compared with Matth. 26. 31.

4. The true nature of the greatest s [...]fferings of Christ are comprehended by Isaiah, under this word Chastisement, ( [...]nd no chastisement for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous) and Paul affirmeth the same that Isaith doth: Namely, that the greatest of Christs sufferings were but chastisements: saying, in Heb 5. 8. Though he were the Son of Go [...], yet he learned obedience by the things he suffer­ed: in this Text, Christs learning of obedience, is put for the subjection of a Son to his Fathers chastisement: and thence he is said, in Ver. 9. to be conse­crated, or made perfect in his obedience.

5. It is observable that the Seventy, by the figure M [...]ynomia, do put the word obedient for the word chast-sement, in Pro. 13. 1.

6. They do also put Paideia, for learning obedience by chastisements, in Esay 50. 4, 5.

7. The blood of the Ram of consecration, was not put upon the tip of the right Ear, right Thumb, and right Toe of the Priest to consecrate them: This typified the perfect obedience of our high Priest Christ Jesus, under all his bloody and consecrating sufferings, Exo. 29. 19, 20.

[Page 505] 8. God laugheth at the tryal of the innocent, Job 9. 23. he rejoyceth to make their Graces perfect by tryals and by sufferings: And David also saith in Ps. 11. 5. Jehovah will prove the just one, and the wicked one also, by sundry so [...]ts of sufferings and afflictions; and in this sence God did not only prove the Graces of Christ by his said Combat of sufferings, of which I have spoken in Chap. 12. and also in my former printed Reply, pag. 93, &c. and in pag. 171. I have shewed also, that the godly may suffer wounds in their bodies, as a deserved punishment for their per­sonal sins, both from Gods wrath, and also from the vindicative wrath of the Magistrate : And that Christ also did suffer such like wounds in his Body from the vindicative wrath of the Magistrate, but not from Gods vindicative Wrath, as the godly sometimes do : but that all his wounds and bruises were by Gods appointment inflicted on him by his Combater Sathan, and his potent seed for the tryal of his obedience only, which he manifested to be most perfect by his perfect patience under his greatest sufferings, to the death of the Crosse; and in that perfect obedience, he laid his life down as a most perfect and ple [...]sing sa­crifice for the procuring of his Fathers Reconciliation, whereby the Redemption and Justification of believing sinners is formally effected : and thereby also re­ceived into the Adoption of the Heavenly Inheritance.

9. Mr. Wilson, in his Christian Dictionary, speaking of the several sorts of Cha­stisements, saith thus: The word chastise doth signifie, to beat, or st [...]ke on the face, to the making of a bloody wound: as Wrestlers used to do to master their Mates: And the word chastisement, in Esay 53. 5. doth most fitly agree to this sence; for Christs Combater Sathan had a liberty of power given him, in Gen. 3. 15. to pierce him in the footsoals, in the most ignominious manner he could invent: In the which bloody Combat, Christ got the victory by his righ­teous performance of the Combat, and by that righteous performance he me­rited the price: Namely, Gods Reconciled Peace to all the Elect, for their full Redemption & justification from sin, and in this meritorious sence only, It is said here, that the ch [...]st [...]sement of our peace or Reconciliation was upon him, and having made peace through the blood of his Crosse, God hath by him reconciled all things to himself, Col. 1. 20. And in this sence Joseph said to his Brethren, peace be to you, fear not, Gen. 43. 23. Here peace is opposed to fear: and so it is, in Job 21. 9. The Se­venty for peace, use Hil [...]o [...], i.e. Mercy, or Propitiation, or Atonement be to you: and so Peace and Reconciliation is but the same thing, in Eph. 2 14, 15, 16, 17. and Col. 1. 20. and therefore the Seventy do render the word peace, by propitiation, in Eze. 7. 25.

10. P. Martyr saith, that such a kind of fear might be found in Christ, who indeed otherwise could neither fear sin, nor Hell-fire, nor yet the Fatherly Cha­stisements of God, in his Com. pl. part. 3. pag. 67. This Golden Assertion of his is worthy of all acceptation, and 'tis worthy of weighty consideration: But if any man (saith he) will say that he feared death, (as he did very greatly in Matth. 26. 36. That (saith he) must be understood of natural fear: and in his Additions, pag. 66. 67. he doth speak very largely of Christs natural fear, and granteth, that Christ feared the chastisements which he suffered with natural fear, at his ignominious and torturing kind of death on the Crosse; but the true sence of his words doth imply, that he could not fear chastisements from Gods Wrath through his imputation of sin to him; and saith he, in Romans, pag. [Page 506] 159. There is none chastised or afflicted which are without sin: For this thing only suffered our Saviour, who without any fault committed o [...] him suffered most bitter pains : These Assertions of P Marty [...]s being put together, do soundly confute Mr. Nortons Assertion, That Christ was a sinner by Gods mputation, and that he bare the Essential Torments of Hell that are due thereto. But in case his Assertions had been true, and that he had been sensible of an accusing Conscience through Gods imputing of sin to him, as Mr. Norton affirms, thence it follows, that he could not otherwise choose but that his Rational Soul should not only duly have feared sin, and the Fatherly chast [...]sements of God for sin: But which is more, he should also have feared Gods vindicative punishments of Hell-fire; but P. Mar­tyr denies that kind of fear to be in the Soul of Christ, and so do sundry of the Anc [...]ent Divines deny it.

1. Cyril, speaking of these words of Christ, in M [...]tth. 26. 38. My soul is so­rowful unto death: faith unto such as objected, that Christ feared Hell, sed in­f [...]r [...]m t [...]mu [...]t inquiunt: mirum est quod haec audeant dicere: But he feared Hell (say they) It is a marvellous thing that any dare say so : (yet Mr. Norton dares to say so.)

2. Hil [...]y, having cited Christs prayer in the Garden, and his complaint on the Crosse, cited by some others, as if Christ feared Hell: saith, Wilt thou be­lieve that Christ feared Hell-gulf, and those burning flames and depth of paenal Vengeance: when as he told the Thief on the Crosse; This day shalt thou be with me in Parad se?

3. Fulgentius saith, d [...]gnum suit ut anim un dolor non contigisset inferni quam servi [...]us requirit tenere peccati: It was a meet and right thing that the pains of Hell should not touch that Soul, whom the servitude of sin could not fasten on.

These Ancient Divines did labour to confute such as only imagined, that the fear of Christ in the Garden, might proceed from his fear of Hell-Tor­ments: But now Mr. Norton is sprung up to affirm the same thing in substance, in down- [...]ight terms over and over: But in case his Assertions had been as con­fidently held in their dayes, as he told them, I believe they would have condem­ned them for down-right Heresie, as much as they did the Arian Tenents.

11. The last Sentence, in Esay 53. 5. With his stripes we are healed: The O­riginal word signifies a stripe, or a wayl of a blow on the flesh: (or a bruise on the flesh;) Now Christ was twice beaten with Rods, 1. By the chief Priests, in Matth. 26. 67. And 2. By Pilate, Matth. 27. 26. These ignominious stripes were done in Sathans intent, to provoke his passions to some sinful distem­per or other, to the end it might spoyl the perfection of his obedience, and consequently, that his Death might not be performed nor accepted as a meri­torious Sacrifice; But in Gods intent it was done for the perfecting of his obe­dience, and for the perfecting of his Priestly Consecration, before he could make his Death to be accepted as a meritorious and well-pleasing Sacrifice, for the procuring of his Fathers Peace or Reconciliation, and for the healing, i.e. for the justification of Believing sinners from the guilt of all their sins: And from thence it follows, that Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse so procured, doth perfectly heal the Souls of all believing sinners, and makes them as perfectly sound and whole in Gods sight, as the Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation [Page 507] doth require them to be, to the attaining of the Heavenly Inheritance.

12. The Apostle Peter, doth also teach us to expound this Text of Esay 53. 5. of Christ bodily sufferings only from his unjust Judges (and not of his immortal Souls sufferings from the immediate Wrath of God, as Mr. Norton doth expound Peter) Peter saith, That Christ bare our sins in his body on the Tree, 1 Pet. 2. 24. just as sintull Malefactors do, when their bodies are crucified for their scandalous crimes; For in this Text the word Sins, is put for ignomini­ous punishments : for both in the Hebrew and Greek Text, punishments are of­ten called sins, because they are the Rewards of sin, as in Gen. 19 15. 2 Kings 7. 9. Psalm 31. 10. and in many other places. And the Apostle Peter did therefore exhort believing Servants, to suffer unjust punishments from their Heathen Masters with all patience as Christ did, who did no sin, [...]n [...]th [...]r was there any guile found in his mou [...]h, who when he suffered threatned not, but com­mitted his cause to him that judgeth righteously. But in case his sufferings had been inflicted on him from Gods vind [...]cative Justice, and from his imputing of sin to him: then his appeal to God to do him justice for his unjust punish­ments had not been suitable to his appeal, when he committed his case to God to do him justice.

13. Of the last word Healed, I have spoken at large, in Chap. 21. to the which I refer the Reader for satisfaction: and for the bodily death of Christ, See Chap. 13. at Reply 6.

CHAP. XXV.

Shewing 1. Negatively, that the Righteousnesse of the Law, in Rom. 8. 2, 8, 4. ought not to be understood of the righte­ousnesse of the moral Law of Nature, imputed to sinners for their justification, as Mr. Norton doth corrupt the word Law to speak. 2. Affirmatively, that the righteousnesse of the Law must be understood only of the negativ [...] righ­teousnesse, that is taught in the Covenant of Reconciliation for the justification of Sinners, by Gods not imputing sin to them.

SECT. 1.

THere is therefore now no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus. 1. Mr. Woodbridge saith in his Method, Rom. 8. 1. pag. 157. That the Apostle doth here describe Ju­st [...]fication, by non-condemnation.

2. (Saith he) the Apostle opposeth Justificati­on to Condemnation, as consistent with it, on the same person at the same time, Ver. 33, 34.

3. Mr. John Goodwin saith, in Vindiciae Fidei, part. 2. pag. 5. That there is no middle, or third E­state between these two: Justification, and Con­dema [...]tion, Rom. 5. 18. Deut. 25. 1. Rom. 8. 33, 34. But this (saith he) appear­eth most especially, from Rom. 8. 1, 2. compared with Verse 3, 4. where you will find J [...]stification described by non-Condemnation, V. 1. and in V. 2. by free­dom from the Law of sin and [...]eath: (and Justification is in like sort opposed to Condemnation, in Rom. 5. 16, 18. Bullenger in his Decades saith, in Serm. 6. The Apostle saith, in Rom. 5. 16. Judgement entred by one offence unto condem­nation, but the guist is of many sins to justification, Hence observe 1. That he [Page 509] maketh Justification the contrary to Condemnation. 2. Saith he, the Apostle doth plainly call justification, a gift, that is, the forgivenesse of sins : and then he saith, in Ver. 18. Even as by the sin of one, condemnation came on all men: so by the righteousnesse of one, the free gift came upon all men to justification of life. Here again (saith he) is the justification of Life made the contrary to con­demnation: therefore justification of Life (saith he) is an absolution from sins, and a delivery from Death.

4. This is also most evident from the Context, Namely, from Rom, 7. 24, 25. For there the Apostle speaks of Justification, as it is opposed to Condemnation: Rom. 7. 23, 24, 25. For first, the Apostle saith thus, in Ver. 23. I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the. law of sin which is in my members: This sight of his corrupt nature made him to cry out, in Ver. 24. O spoyled man that I am, who shall deliver me (or who shall redeem me, or who shall justifie me) from this body of death (in original sin?) Then in Ver. 25. he gives himself this satisfactory answer, I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. P. Martyr saith in his Preface to Romans: That in the seventh Chapter, is shewed, the manner how we are exempted from the Law; and that saith he, is, that inasmuch as there is not in us a full and perfect Regeneration whilest we live here, because corrupt affections do continually resist the Law of God: It is brought to passe by the Grace of Christ that we are delivered from sin, (i.e. justified from the guilt of sin, as his whole arguing doth speak) al­though it doth still inhabit in our members. And Dr. Gouge, on the Heb. saith, in p. 228. That for which the Apostle doth give thanks to God, is, that Christ hath delivered him from the said bondage: And this (saith he) is further confirm­ed, that the words, in Rom. 8. 1. There is now no condemnation to them that are in Ch [...]ist Jesus; And (saith he) That Redemption that is frequently attributed unto Christ, intendeth this deliverance to them.

Ver. 1. Who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.

These words are a further description of the foresaid justified persons: 1. Ne­gatively, they walk not after the flesh. 2. Affirmatively, But after the Spirit,

1. By their not walking after the flesh, he means, such as do refuse to walk af­ter the corrupt affections of the flesh, and also after the Religion of the flesh, which is only outward, and to be seen with the Eye, when it is no more but an outward conformity to the Duties of Religion, without any true Faith in Christ at all : or thus, flesh doth often signifie an outward conformity to the ceremo­nies of Moses Law, as in Gal. 3. 3. and Gal. 6. 12.

2. Flesh signifies unbelief, and all the motions of the Soul that be evil: and all our words and works that are done without Faith in Christ, how good or holy, or spiritual soever they seem to be in shew: It is that part of man that is unregenerate, and that serves the Law of sin, Rom. 7. 25.

3. Therefore by flesh understand, 1. The Religion which is outward in the flesh without any true Faith in Christ. And 2. The fulfilling of the corrupt lusts of the flesh, for both these are alike called flesh: and I conceive that the Apostle doth Relate to both these sences, in Rom. 8. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. And from thence it follows, that the word flesh in these Verses, must be understood [Page 510] according to their co-herence, in Chap. 7. 4, 6, and 25. Sometimes jointly in both the said sences : and sometimes severally, as the Context in each place doth best direct.

5. Therefore there is no condemnation (but justification from the condemning power of sin) to them that are in Christ Jesus: Namely, in him by the union of a true and lively Faith : Or thus, There is no condemnation to them that walk not after the Religion of the flesh, but after the Spirit of Moses Law; But none else can walk after the Spirit of that Law but such as are in Christ Jesus by the union of Faith, and none else can be in Christ Jesus by Faith, until they are regenerated by the holy Spirit of Grace, and are begotten again to a lively hope, 1 Pet. 1. 3.

6. Therefore it doth from these considerations follow, that the word flesh in all these eight Verses, doth betoken not only the pravity of our nature, but especial­ly, that whatsoever worship we do unto God without true faith in Christ, is but flesh: for the word flesh is here opposed, to walking after the Spirit of Moses Law, which is Christ, and faith in Christ. And 2. This word flesh, is called the wisdom of the flesh, in Ver. 8. which imports the best thing of the flesh, even the best Religion of the flesh.

Ver. 1. But after the Spirit.

Namely, After the Spirit of the Letter of all Moses Law : Now Christ, and faith in Christ is that Spirit, both of the Decalogue, and of the Types: For the whole Law of Moses did set forth Christ to be believed in : and the whole National Church of the Jew [...]s, did covenant with God that they would keep that Law by Faith in Christ (as I have formerly shewed it) But because their mind was blinded with ignorance and unbelief, they could not see Christ to be the true end and scope of the whole Law : therefore their very mind in doing the Law with no more but with the best outward service that the flesh could perform, was no better then flesh; and yet such was the blindnesse of their minds, that they thought they did the Law as effectually for their justifica­tion, as the Covenant at Mount Sinai did require of them: But the Apostle told them, That because they trusted to their bodily doing of the Law for their justification, they did Abolish Christ (from the Law) Gal. 2. 21. Gal. 5. 2, 5. and they were puffed up with this their fleshly mind, Col. 2. 18, 19. com­pared with Rom. 8. 6, 7. In which seventh Verse, you may see that the very understanding part of the Soul when it doth worship God without Faith in Christ is called, but flesh. Of which see more also, in Ver. 8.

SECT. 2.

To the Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus, hath made me free from the law of sin and Death.

THE word For, in this Verse doth note the Reason, why the Apostle doth The spirit of the Law which is nothing else but Christ, and faith in Christ, doth fully free a sin­ner from the law of sin and Death. call the foresaid Spirit of the Law, the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus; it is because as I said before, Christ, and faith in Christ Jesus, is the Spirit of the Law of life: and therefore none else shall have any life by the Law, but such only as are in Christ Jesus by Faith, for Christ is the only end of the Law for justification from sin to every one that believeth, and to none else, Rom. 10. 4.

Ver. 2. Hath made me free from the Law of sin and death.

In these words the Apostle doth tell us, what this Law of the Spirit of Life doth effect for the present, and also for the future; It doth free or justifie all such as are in Christ Jesus by Faith, from the law of sin and death.

1. The Apostle doth make Christ to be the Spirit of the Law : namely, to be the Spirit of the Letter of the Decalogue, and also to be the Spirit of the Types: And also in 2 Co [...]. 3. 6. he doth call Christ the spirit of the Letter; and in Verse 17. He saith, that the Lord (Christ) is that Spirit; and then, saith he, where the spirit of the Lord (Christ) is, there is libe [...]ty: Namely, from that double Vail that is exprest, in Ver. 14. and 15. First from the Vail of Types, which was also signified by the Vail that was put upon Moses shining Face: Christ was the shining l [...]ght of Moses Law to such as had Faith : But yet the carnal Jewes could not discern him, because he was vailed under Types. Secondly, the Jewes in general were also under another Vail: namely, of blindnesse of mind through their unbelief, which could not be taken from them until they were regenerated and had attained to Faith in Christ, as it is expressed in Ver. 16. But as soon as they had attained to Faith in Christ. Then in V [...]r. 17. They should see the Lord Christ to be the Spirit of the Law: namely, to be the Spirit of the Letter of the Decalogue, and of the Types which should set them at liberty from the two foresaid Vailes : and make them see that Christ was the only end of the Law for justification to every one that believeth.

2. Dr. Howard doth rightly observe, that Ishmael is said to be born accord­ing to the flesh, and Isaac according to the Spirit, Gal. 4. 29. This word Spirit (saith he) in Ver. 29. and the word Promise, in Ver. 28. do signifie the same thing in this place: and from thence it follows, that Christ is the Spirit of the Promise that was made to Abraham, in Gen. 12. 3.

3. I have also shewed in Chap. 6. and sect. 6. how Christ is the Spirit of Life in Moses Law, for justification to every one that believeth: And this Truth the Apostle doth also expresse, in 2. Cor. 3. 13. The children of Israel could not sted­fastly look to the end of that which is abolished, i.e. The greatest part of the chil­dren of Israel, could not stedfastly look to Christ the true end of that part of the Law of Types that is now abolished by his Death and everlasting Sacrifice: be­cause [Page 512] they were but flesh, and wanted the spiritual Eyes of Faith to look unto Christ the true end of the Law. The Jewes drank water out of the Rock to quench their bodily thirst, but the Spirit of that Rock was Christ, and Faith in Christ, 1 Cor. 10. 4. The Apostle saith, They drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them, and that Rock was Christ; and they did all eat the same spiritual meat, 1 Cor. 10. 3. For Christ was the Spirit of the Manna that was hid (be­tween two dews) Rev. 2. 17. He was the true Bread which his Father gave from Heaven, John 6. 31, 32, 48, 49, 51. And Christ called himself the Rock, in Mat. 16. 18. And the Seventy do for the term Rock, in Deut. 32. 4, 15, 19, 30, 31, 36. put Theos, God for it. And David calls Christ, Jehovab my Rock and Redeemer, Psalm 19. 14. Christ was the Spirit of that Rock that yielded a whole River of water to follow them, and to refresh them in their Travels in the Wildernesse, Numb. 20. 11. Psalm 105. 41. Esay 43. 20. Esay 48. 21.

4. Christ is called the law of the spirit of Life by a Paraphrase, in John 6. 51. I am the living bread which came down from Heaven, if any man eat of this bread he shall live for ever, and the bread that I will give him is my flesh, which I will give (to be combated with all, according to Gods declared Law of the Combat, in Gen. 3. 15.) for the life of the world; Then said the carnal Jewes that obser­ved the letter of the Law, but wanted the spiritual Eyes of Faith to see Christ to be the true end of this Typical Bread, how can this man give us his flesh to eat? Then Jesus said unto them, in Ver. 53. Verily, verily, I say unto you, except ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, ye have no life in you, (i.e. Ex­cept you have the spiritual actings) of Faith, to feed upon the flesh of Christ in his meritorious Death and Sacrifice, ye have no regenerating Life in you: And in Ver. 63. Christ said thus to these carnal Jewes: It is the Spirit of Regene­ration, that quickneth the flesh, i.e. the Religion of the flesh profiteth nothing : The wo [...]ds that I speak unto you they are Spirit and they are Life, i.e. The words that I speak unto you, they are the spirit of the letter of all Moses Law: I am the Spirit of that corporal Manna, which your Fathers did eat with their bodily Teeth: and I am the Life that was promised to all Believers in Moses Law, (i.e. I am the meritorious Author of that Life, because I have by my meritorious O­bedience in my Death and Sacrifice purchased the Spirit for this Regeneration to the Life of Grace from the death of sin; and I also by my said meritorious death and Sacrifice have purchased my Fathers Reconciled Forgivenesse to all believing sinners: In this sence only it is that Christ said unto them, the words that I speake unto you, they are spirit and they are life, to all such as have attained to the spiritual teeth of Faith. 2. Hence it follows, that Christ did not speak unto them of eating his flesh with their bodily teeth in a natural way, as their carnal minds did understand him, for that kind of eating his flesh would not have profited their Souls at all: But as Austin saith, These words of Christ must be understood spiritually; and then (saith he) they are spirit and life.

5. It is further evident, that the Law of the Spirit of Life is nothing else but Christ, the only true end of the Law for justification to them that believe, by the words which Christ said to his Disciples, in John 6. 3. to 36. If ye continue in my words, then shall ye be my Di [...]ciples indeed, and ye shall know the Truth. (i.e. You shall know Christ to be the only truth, both of the letter and of the D [...]ca­logue, and of the Types of Moses Law, and to be the only truth of the Promise, [Page 513] in Gen. 3. 15. Gen. 12. 3, &c. 2. Then ye shall know him to be the true Ser­pent that was typically lifted up upon a Pole, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but should be healed of the sting of sin by Gods atoned Forgivenesse, and consequently have everlasting life. 3. As soon as you do by Faith know Christ to be the Truth, both of the Letter and of the Types : this Truth shall make you free; that is to say, this Christ shall by his performing of the truth of the Types by his Death and Sacrifice so please God, that it shall merit his Reconciliation, which shall make every believing sinner to be free (or to be fully justified) from the condemning power of their sins.

But the carnal Jewes made an Objection against this, in Ver. 33. saying, We be Abrahams seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, ye shall be made free? Jesus doth thus answer them, in Ver. 34. Verily, verily, I say unto you, whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin, and the servant a­bideth not in the House for ever, but the Son abideth for ever, if the Son therefore make you free (by procuring Gods atoned Forgivenesse for your sins) ye shall be free indeed; that is to say, you shall be fully justified from the condemn­ing power of your sins, Rom. 6. 7, 14, 18, 22. Rom. 7. 24, 25. with Rom. 8. 1.

6. Christ is the Law of the Spirit of life in all the law of Moses: and so Christ saith, in John 14. 6. I am the Way, the Truth and the Life, no man cometh to the Father but by me (i.e. Moses taught no other way to the Father, but by me: Name­ly, by my meritorious Obedience in my Death and Sacrifice, which I am ready to perform according to his first declared Will and Law, in Gen. 3. 15. 2. There is no other Truth of the types of Moses Law, but by my performance of the great Combat of my sufferings according to Gods declared Will, in Gen. 3. 15. 3. There is no other procuring cause of Life to be found in Moses Law, but me and my said Obedient Death and Sacrifice; and thence it follows, that no man cometh to the Father by the bodily doing of all Moses Law, but by me, and by Faith in me.

Object. 1.

Many Interpreters do expound this Law of the Spirit, to be no other Spirit but the holy Spirit, that doth regenerate sinners?

Answ. What though many good Interpreters do expound this Law of the Spirit, to be the Spirit of Regeneration, or of inherent Sanctification; yet o­ther good Interpreters do expound it of Christ, as I have done. And indeed, it is not the Office of the holy Spirit to make the fallen Sons of Adam to be free from the Law of sin and Death by inherent Sanctity; For by Gods definitive Sentence, in Gen. 2. 17. the Law of sin and death shall abide upon all the fal­len Sons of Adam, yea even upon the most regenerate persons as long as they live in this World. And therefore Rolloc doth expound this Freedom (or De­liverance) from the law of sin and death, of a full and absolute deliverance from sin and death: which, saith he, is in Remission of sins, and not in Rege­neration, which is but in part. And Luther saith, in Gal. 2. 16. Fol. 68. doth cite Rom. 8. 2. And then he saith, that no Law may be suffered to Reign in the Conscience, but only the Law of the Spirit and Life, whereby we are in Christ made free from the Law of the Letter and of Death, from the works thereof, and from all sins, not because the Law is evil, but for that it is not able to justifie us, for it hath a plain contrary effect and working : It is a High and [Page 514] Excellent matter to be at peace with God; and therefore in this case we have need of a far other Mediator then Moses or the Law: here we must do no­thing at all but only receive the Treasure, which is Christ, and apprehend him in our hearts by Faith, though we feel our selves to be never so full of sin. In these words, Luther doth make Christ to be the Spirit of the Law, in opposition to the Letter.

Object. 2.

Justification by remission of sins, doth not make a full and absolute deli­verance (no more then sanctification doth) from the law of sin and death, for seve­ral learned men do affirm, that our justification shall be more perfect at the day of judg­ment then it is in this life, and that our bodies are not so justified now as they shall be then?

Answ. 2: I have often shewed that as long as we live in this World, we can­not be perfectly freed from our sinning Nature, or from our spiritual death in sin, which Sentence was inflicted on Adam and all his natural Posterity by the definitive Sentence of God, in Gen. 2. 17. Nor yet can they be freed from the putrifaction of their bodies in the Grave until the Resurrection. And yet for all this, these very sinners, as soon as they do believe that Christs obedience, death and Sacrifice in the meritorious cause of Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse, they are thereby perfectly freed from the guilt, and from the condemning power, both of their original and actual sins: and in this sence it is that Rolloc and other sound Divines do mean, when they affirm, that our justification is a full and ab­solute deliverance from the law of sin and Death: Namely, that it is such a de­liverance only as doth free them from the guilt of sin, as it is the Obligation to eternal death and damnation, which our inherent Sanctity cannot do in this life: and from thence it doth also follow, that this deliverance from the body of sin, which Paul doth thank God for, in Rom. 7. 25. doth stand only in non-condemnation to such as are in Christ by Faith, and that walk not after the wis­dom or Religion of the flesh, but after the Spirit of the Law of Moses, that is to say, after Christ by Faith, Rom. 8. 1.

SECT. 3.

Verse 3. For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God (hath done by) sending his own Son in the similitude of sinful flesh, and for sin, hath condemned sin in the flesh.

THis word [For] is here put for another Conjunction causal to Ver. 2. For it doth expresse another Reason drawn from the meritorious cause, why there is no condemnation, but freedom from the condemning power of the Law of sin and death to all such as are in Christ Jesus by Faith, who walk not after the outside Religion of the flesh, but after the Spirit of Moses Law, which is done only by Faith in Christ.

And this Reason is double: 1. Negative, And 2. Affirmative.

1. Negative, For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh: The Law did not hold forth any justification from moral sins to the Ob­servers [Page 515] of the bodily Rites, though it did justifie such Observers from their ce­remonial The Law of works was or­dained to justify the bodies of the National Church from their cere­monial sins: but those works of the flesh were too weak a means to just [...]fie the conscience from moral sins. sins: but those Observers of the Law by the flesh were weak in respect of justification from moral sins. In these words the Apostle doth affirm, that the whole Law though it were kept never so exactly by the flesh, or by the bodi­ly parts of man, it is in that respect weak and not able to justifie such kind of Law-workers from their moral sins, because God never made any such condition that any mans performance of the Law by his flesh or body should justifie his Soul from the condemning power of his moral sins; no, though he could keep the whole moral Law of Nature as perfectly as Adam did in his innocency; for no such condition was made that it should have brought Adam to Heaven if he had stood in it. But at Mount Sinai God made a Covenant of Works with his National Church, with this condition, that in case they did observe the Law of Rites by their bodily performance, it should justifie their bodies from their ceremonial sins; and so saith the Apostle, in Heb. 9. 13. If the blood of Bulls and Goats, and the ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the unclean sanctisieth (or makes the body holy from ceremonial sins) to the purifying of the flesh, i.e. to the justifying of the body from the guilt of the said ceremonial sins: but these legal works were too weak through this fleshly performance, to justifie the Soul from the guilt of their moral sins: for it is not possible (saith the Apostle, in Heb. 10. 4.) that the blood of Bulls and Goats should take away (moral) sins. And again, he saith in Ver. 11. That such sacrifices can never take away (moral) sins: And again, he saith, in Heb. 9. 9. Gifts and Sacrifices could not make him that did the service perfect: (i.e. free from the guilt of his moral sins) as pertaining to the Conscience. And the Reason of the weakness of this Law to justifie from moral sins was, because God by his special Cove­nant of Grace and Reconciliation, had reserved the perfecting of the Con­science from the dead works of moral sins, to the meritorious efficacy of Christs Blood, and to the condition of Faith in Christs blood to be performed on the sinners part, Heb. 9. 14. And then, in Verse 15. his Death is said to redeem them from those (moral) transgressions that remained unpurged under the bodily works of the first Testament; and this is also confirmed by the Apostle, in Acts 13. 39. By Christ (saith he) all that believe are justified from all things, (i.e. from all those moral sins) from which ye could not be justified by (the works of) Moses Law; and of this see more in Chap. 17. at N. 5.

2 The weaknesse of Moses Law to justifie the Conscience from moral sins by the fleshly performance thereof, is evident by this, because all those works are called by no better name, then fleshly or carnal justifications, in Heb. 9. 10. As it is also well observed by our Annot. and by divers other Authors : and now I will add Dr. Gouge unto them: By this Greek word, translated Ordi­nances, Some (saith he) do understand Justifications or Expiations, and that upon two grounds: 1. Because the performers of the Legal Rites were legally cleansed (i.e. justified) 2. Because they prefigured a true Expia­tion: This Observation of his is worth the marking: 1. Because he expounds the legal justifications, to concern the flesh or body only; by this phrase, were legally cleansed. 2. Because this bodily justification was ordained to be a type of true Justification from moral sins. And 3. Because he calls true Justifica­tion by the name of Expiation, which Expiation is no otherwise effected formal­ly, [Page 516] but by Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse, procured by the meritorious Effi­cacy of Christs Sacrifice, and apprehended by the Faith of believing Sin­ners.

3. Dr. Gouge, saith also, in Heb. 10. 9. That Christ made himself the perfe­ction of all Sacrifices which the Law could not do, Rom. 8. 3. His words I have cited, in Chap. 15. at Reply 1.

4. Tindals Bible, doth hint at the weaknesse of the Law in the foregoing sence: For, in Rom 8. 3. he doth in the Margin cite, Heb. 7. 19. (as a parallel to it) which speaks thus: The Law made nothing perfect, but was an intro­duction of a better Hope, by the which we draw nigh to God; and this Text being conferred with its Context, in Ver. 16. There the Apostle doth call the ceremonial Lawes of the Priesthood, a carnal Commandement: And then saith he, in Ver. 18. There is a disanulling of the Commandement for the weak­nesse and unprofitablenesse thereof, because the Law made nothing perfect : And then to this 19th. Ver. Tindal doth in the Margin cite, Rom. 8. 3. What the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh; and by the which double citation in both places, he doth set out the weaknesse of the Law, in Respect of justification from moral sins.

5. Mr. Wilson in his Christian Dictionary, doth give another hint of the said Exposition of the weaknesse of the Law through the flesh to justifie; For there at N. 10. he doth thus interpret the word flesh, in Rom. 4. 1. What hath A­braham gotten according to the flesh? This word flesh, saith he, is expounded in Ver. 2. to be the works of Abraham, in observing the ceremonial Rites of the Law, (such as were in use in his time) which works did not justifie his Soul from (moral) sins in Gods sight : and thus, saith he, doth Beza and Pis­cator, interpret this place: And 2. Saith he, the word flesh, in Gal. 6. 12, 13. and in Gal. 3. 3. doth signifie the ceremonies of Moses Law.

6. Ambrose, and also Gloss. In [...]erl. does by the word fl [...]sh, in Rom. 4. 1. un­derstand Circumcision, and the other Rites that were afterwards ordained in Moses Law: and indeed Circumcision is often named for the whole Law of Rites, because it was the first work of the Law that was done upon every male from A­brahams time, for the justification of the body from the ceremonial sin of un­cleannesse, that did accompany the body in the birth.

7. Cameron, doth expound the word Flesh to this sence in his Threefold-Co­venant: For in Thesis 74. he saith thus: The Sacrifices and Sacraments of the Old Testament, are deservedly called carnal: And then in Thesis 75. he saith, the Sacrifices, Sacraments, and Ceremonies of the Antients had their carnal use, over and besides their spiritual signification. So saith he, in Th [...]sis 76. We deny not, but even the Sacraments of the New Testament, may have a carnal use by the institution and custom of man, but not any such prescribed to them by any word of God (as the Rites of the Jewes had.) And saith he, in Thesis 77. The second difference is placed in this, that the Sacraments, Sa­crifices and Ceremonies of the Old Testament, did set forth Christ, not prima­marily (because they did belong primarily to the first typical Covenant of Works, which were ordained primarily for the bodily justification of the Natio­nal Church from their ceremonial sins) But Secundarily, and that but darkly. But the Sacraments of the New Testament shew forth Christ primarily, and [Page 517] that clearly. And saith he, in Thesis 78. Their Sacrifices and Cleansings, Re­presented primarily, a certain carnal Holinesse (as I have expressed it above in the Parenthesis) They figured out Christ and the benefits of the New Testa­ment.

8. The weaknesse of the Law (through the flesh) to justifie the Con­science from moral sins, is thus described, in Heb. 7. 18. There is verily a disa­nulling of the Commandement going before for the weaknesse and unprofitablenesse thereof: This Commandment concerning the levitical Priesthood (saith Dr. Gouge) is here said to go before, in reference to Christs Priesthood; For, saith he, the levitical Priesthood was a type of Christ, Therefore the Comman­dement concerning that, must needs, (even in time) go before this, for this succeeded that, even to accomplish what that could not: (he doth reason just so as the Apostle doth Reason in the words before cited, from Rom. 8. 3.). 3. Saith he, The weaknesse hereof consisted even in this, that the Law was utterly un­able by it self, and by the strict observance of the Rites thereof, to do that which was needful to be done : which was to make the Observers thereof per­fect (namely, to be perfectly justified from the condemning guilt of moral sins.) 4. Saith he, The unprofitablenesse thereof implieth, that though a man be zealous of the Law, and take much pains, and be at great cost threa­bouts, yet he shall not get any thing thereby, but lose all his pains and costs : And this the Apostle found true by experience, for after he had set forth his zeal about the Law, (even about the whole Law of Moses) and had declared how blamelesse he was touching the Righteousnesse which is of the Law, he addeth, what things were gain to me, those I counted losse and dung for Christ, Phil. 3. 6, 7, 8.

8. The Apostle saith, in Heb. 7. 19. The Law made nothing perfect. By no­thing, saith Dr. Gouge, is meant, no man: The Law made no man perfect: and this, (saith he) will most clearly appear thus :

The Law which makes nothing perfect is weak and unprofitable: But the Law of the levitical Priesthood makes nothing perfect; Therefore it is weak and unprofitable.

And this (saith he) is evident, because the End of a Law, is to make those to whom it belongeth perfect. Now the Law which cannot effect this (which is the main end thereof) must needs be weak and unprofitable: But the meer bodily performance of the Law, was not able to make perfect, i.e. to justifie the Conscience from the guilt of moral sins : and yet notwithstanding, the same Law when it is done by Faith in Christ (the true end of the Law for ju­stification) then it will make such sinners to be perfectly justified from the con­demning guilt of all their moral sins. And saith Dr. Gouge, in Heb. 10. 9. Christ made himself the perfection of all Sacrifices, that so he might do that by his Sacrifice which the Law could not do, Rom. 8. 3.

And Mr. Holyoke, in his Doctrine of Life, saith in pag. 8. The ceremonial Law was weak to justifie, Rom. 1. 3. For it was impossible that the blood of Bulls and Goats, and Washings, should cleanse the Conscience from the guils of sin.

9. The weaknesse of the Law to justifie the Conscience through the bodily performance of it, was the great Dispute of Paul against the false Apostles.

[Page 518] 1. He argued thus, in Rom. 3. 20. By the deeds of the Law no flesh shall be justified in his sight; and therefore he saith in Verse 28. We conclude, that a man is justified by Faith (only) without the deeds of the Law.

2. He reasons thus, in Rom. 4. 2, 3. If Abraham were justified by the Law, he hath whereof to glory, but not before God: For what saith the Scripture, A­braham believed God, and it was counted unto him (as the Condition to be performed on his part) unto justification from the guilt of his morall sinnes.

3. Paul doth Reason thus, in Gal. 2. 16. Man is not justified by the works of the Law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even as (We) have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the Law: for by the works of the Law shall no flesh be justified. But in Verse 19. he saith, I through the Law (i.e. through the Law of Faith in Christ (who is the only true end of the Law for justification to every one that believeth) am dead to the Law (i.e. am dead in my affections to the bodily observation of the works of the Law) as he also speaks, in Rom. 7. 4, 6. and in Rom. 2. 27, 28. and in Gal. 5. 18. he saith, if ye be led by the Spirit ye are not under the Law; namely, not under the bodily observation of the works of the Law for your moral justification.

10. The weaknesse of the Law through the flesh to justifie, is evident, be­cause it is often called flesh, as in Gal. 3. 3. Are ye so foolish? having began in the Spirit, are you now made perfect by the flesh? (i.e. by that bodily observation of the whole) 2. Saith he, in Phil. 3. 3. We are the (true) Cir­cumcision which worship God in the spirit, and rejoyce in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh, i.e. which have no confidence of justification from moral sins by the bodily exercise of Moses Law. And 3. He saith, in Ver. 9. That I might be sound in him, not having mine own justification which is of the Law; Namely, by the typical works of the Law, which did also justifie the body of every Jew from their ceremonial sins, Heb. 9. 13.

4. The Apostle, in Gal. 4. 23. Doth tell such as are for justification by the works of the Law, that they are born only after the flesh. And in Verse 29. He compares them to Ishmael, that was born after the flesh; namely, after the wis­dom of the flesh; For when Sarah was past Child-bearing, she consulted with her carnal Reason, and concluded that now she might have the promised Son by giving her Bondmaid Hagar unto Araham, and so Ishmael was born to her, according to the wisdom of her fleshly mind; and just so the false Apostles, out of the wisdom of their fleshly minds, did perswade others to observe the outward works of the Law, not only for their bodily justification, but also for the perfect justification of their conscience from the guilt of their moral sins: And in this Respect, such Observers of the Law are called the children of the flesh, in Rom. 9. 8. Because they have no new birth at all from the Spirit, but from the flesh only; and their observing of the Law by bodily exercise, is called the wisdom of the flesh only, Rom. 8. 8.

5: Paul doth tell the believing Galatians, That as many as make a fair shew in the flesh, did confirm them to be circumcised, Gal. 6. 12. But saith he, in Ver. 13. Neither they themselves who are circumcised, keep the Law, (i.e. they do not keep it so as it was given to be kept by Faith in Christ, For [Page 519] without Faith in Christ it cannot be kept in that sence as it was given for a Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation: But these false Apostles desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh, i.e. in your bodily conformity to Moses Law.

6. Christ said thus to the carnal Jewes, in John 7. 19. Did not Moses give you the Law, and yet none of you keepeth the Law, i.e. because none of you have Faith in Christ, the true end of the whole Law.

But saith Mr. Norton, in pag. 207. The Law is weak through the flesh, because it was unable to justifie by reason of sin: which all know to be the Law of wo [...]ks: (given to Adam.)

Reply 1 He takes the word flesh here, in Rom. 8. 3. not for the bodily exercise of the Law of works, as it was given for a typical Covenant at Mount Sinai; but for the corrupt viciousnesse of our nature: supposing that in case men could keep that moral Law of Nature in the which Adam was created, it would ipso facto, justifie them with perfect Righteousnesse: But I have given several Rea­sons for my denial, in Chap. 5. and in Chap. 6.

2. I have also shewed in the beginning of my Exposition of this third Verse, That the word flesh, doth comprehend under it the external works of the Reli­gion that was required of them, by the typical Covenant at Mount Sinai, (and that the said works were also ordained to be as a Teaching School-master unto Christ) So then, this word flesh is sometimes used for the pravity of the flesh, and sometimes for the Religion of the flesh, and sometimes jointly in both sences together: and therefore the best Rule to know the right sence of it, is the judicious consideration of the circumstances of the place where it is used: and accordingly the word flesh, in Rom. 8. 3. and so on to the end of Verse 8. doth, in my best observation of all circumstances, chiefly relate to the bodily exercise of the works of the Law, as they were given for their bodily justification in the first typical Covenant at Mount Sinai, of the which also Paul did speak before, in Chap. 7. 4, 6. But in Gal. 5. 19, 20. He doth couple them, both to the vis­ciousnesse of the flesh, and also to the corrupt Religion of the mind by Idolatry and Heresie: and he concludes against them both, that such shall never enter into the Kingdom of God; and he doth also conclude against the Religion of the carnal mind by trusting to the bodily performance of the works of the Law that Christ is dead in vain to such, Gal. 2. 21. and that Christ shall pro­fit them nothing, Gal. 5. 2. and that Christ is of none effect unto such, but they are fallen from Grace, Verse 4.

SECT. 4.

Thus far of the Negative part of the Apostles Reason, in Rom. 8. 3. I come now to expound the Affirmative part.

THE Apostles Affirmative Reason, why there is no condemnation but ju­stification, to them that walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit, is, Because God hath done that (which the Law could not do) by sending [Page 520] his own Son in the similitude of sinful flesh, and for sin condemned sin in the flesh.

In these words the Apostle doth tell us, That God sent his own Son for three great Ends:

  • 1. To be in the similitude of sinful flesh.
  • 2. To be for sin.
  • 3. To condemn sin in the flesh.

1. He saith, that God sent his own Son in the similitude of sinful flesh, i.e. He sent him to be used as a sinful Malefactor, by his old proclaimed enemy the God sent his Son in the like­nesse of sinful flesh, when he sent him to be used by Sathan and his seed as the worst of sin­ful Malefactors for the perfect­ing of his obedi­ence before his death could be made and accep­ted as a perfect pleasing sacri­fice. Devil; unto whom God had given a liberty of power, in Gen. 3. 15. to pierce him in the Foot-soals as the worst of sinful Malefactors on the Crosse; But yet Gods intent in this, was no more but to make the perfection of Christs Obedi­ence the more manifest under those ignominious usages, as I have expressed it more at large in several places: and to this sence I did at first expound this Text, in my Dialogue, pag. 116.

2. This is no new upstart Exposition, as Mr. Norton makes it to be, but it is an ancient Orthodox Exposition; For it is in this sence, that Austin calls the Death of Christ, not a Death of Condition, but of Crime, because he was put to a most shameful and painful death on the Crosse, as the worst of those crimi­nal persons that were crucified with him: As I have also opened Austins mean­ing, in Chap. 12. at the end of sect. 2.

3. P. Martyr saith thus, in Rom. 8. 3. God sending of his own Son in the likenesse of sinful flesh, Doth mean nothing else, but that he was subject to Heat, Cold, Hunger, Thirst, Contumelies and Death: For (saith he) These things are the effect of sin, and therefore the flesh of Christ might well be called the flesh of sin, because it was put into the likenesse of sinfull flesh.

4. Closs. I [...]terl. Lyranus, Melanchton, do give this expression; and Mr. Gata­ker also, in his Annot. on Esay 53. 4.

5. It was in this Respect also that Christs death upon the Crosse, was Re­sembled John 3. 14. Gal. 3. 13. to the Jewes, by a Serpent that was lifted up upon a Pole, in Num. 28. 9. John 3. 14, 15.

6. It is in this Respect also, That Christ is said to be made a curse for us: For it is written, cursed is every one that hangeth on a Tree, Gal. 3. 13.

7. It is in this Respect also, that he suffered as a Malefactor without the Gate of Jerusalem, in the common place where sinful Malefactors used to Esay 53. 8. John 8. 28. Rom. 8. 32. be put to death for their greater ignominy and Reproach, Heb. 13. 12. And he was accounted as the worst of Malefactors, because they preferred the Mur­therer Barrabas to be saved before him: and because he was crucified between two Thieves as the worst of them : Many of the Jewes were astonied at him, because his Visage was so marred more then any man, and his form more then the sons of men, Esay 52. 14. Es. 53. 2, 3. He was taken away by Di­stresse and Judgement as the worst of Malefactors: Who shall declare (the wickednesse of) his generation, for he was cut of, out of the land of the Li­ving as a notorious sinful Malefactor, Es. 53. 8. which I have more largely ex­pounded elsewhere.

[Page 521] 8. Christ himself did foretell his infamous Death, when he said thus to the blinded Jewes: When ye have lifted up the Son of Man (Namely, in the likenesse of sinfull flesh upon the Crosse) then shall ye know that I am HE, John 8. 28. Namely, that He that shall break the Devils Head, in Gen. 3. 15. And that shall be pierced by Sathan and his seed in the Foot-soals as sinfull flesh on the Tree.

9. In this very sence it is also said, in Rom. 8. 32. That God spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, i.e. He delivered him up to the malice of his Combater Sathan, to be used as a notorious Malefactor, that so he might be put to death in the likeness of sinfull flesh.

10. All these Temptations of Tryal were by Gods Wise disposing Provi­dence, ordained to be for the perfecting of his Obedience; and so conse­quently for his consecration to his Priestly Sacrifice, Heb. 5. 8, 9. For it be­came God (the Father) for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sonnes unto glory, to make the Captain of their salvation per­fect through sufferings, Heb. 2. 10, 17. For the Law maketh men High Priests who have infirmity, but the word of the Oath which was since the Law maketh the son who is consecrated (or made perfect in his Obedience) for evermore, Heb. 7. 28.

SECT. 5.

The s [...]cond great End, for which God sent his Son in the likenesse of sinfull flesh, was, To be For sin.

i.e. TO be a Sacrifice for sin: In the Law it was Gods established Or­der, That no Priest should after any Sacrifice, untill they were first consecrated to do that Office; But then as soon as they were perfectly consecrated, they did presently offer Sacrifices for sin, which are also called [Sin] in the Hebrew Text. So in like sort, as soon as Christ was conse­crated or made perfect in his Obedience by his Combat of consecrating suffer­ings, from his malignant Combater Sathan, he did forthwith in that perfect Obedience, make his Death to be accepted as a most sweet-smelling Sacrifice to God, for the procuring of his Reconciliation to beiieving sinners, for their For­mal justification from the guilt of all their moral sins: and in this sort it was▪ that God sent Christ to be for sin, i.e. To be a Sacrifice for sin.

SECT. 6.

The third great End, for the which God sent his own Son in the likenesse of sinfull flesh for sin, was, that he might thereby condemn sin in the flesh.

i.e. THat thereby he might condemn the after-use of all legal sin-Offer­ings, because His sin-Offering was the perfection, or the accom­plishment of them all : The word condemn, in Greek, doth signifie to condemn in Judgement, or to promise justly the sentence of condemnation against the after use of all sin-Offerings as wicked, or as guilty of frustrating the Death of Christ, as sufficient to procure Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse, for the justifi­cation of the Souls of believing sinners from the guilt of their moral sins, unlesse the works of the Law be continually added thereunto; Of which see more, in Chap. 14. in sect. 19. at N. 5. But now (saith the Apostle) once in the End of the world, (i.e. of the Mosaical World) hath he appeared to put away sin-(Offerings) by the sacrifice of himself, Heb. 9. 26. Dan. 9. 24. Col. 2. 14, 17, 20. Eph. 5. 15, 16.

Conclusion

From the Premises it follows, that it can be no lesse then a Heterodoxal Ex­position to make these words, for sin, in Rom. 8. 3. to signifie Gods imputing our sins to Christ, as Mr. Norton doth interpret it, in pag. 208. where he doth also refer his Reader to his Answer of my Exposition of 2 Cor. 5. 21. (in pag. 53.) seeing it is so clearly meant of his being made a Sacrifice for sin. And to that sence doth Tindal and P. Martyr, expound that phrase, in Rom. 8. 3. And so doth Calvin, Or [...]gen, Melanchton, Bucer, Pererius, Vatablus, and others expound it : and to this sence I did expound it in my Dialogue.

SECT. 7.

I come now to expound, Verse 4. That the Justification of the Law may True justificati­on from moral sin was typified by the bodily [...]u­stifications of the Jewes, and then typified j [...]fi­cat [...]on is fu [...]fi [...]led in th [...], [...] th [...]se fleshly ju­st [...]fica [...]i [...]s, b [...]t after the Spi [...]t, which is Christ, and [...]aith in Christs death & S [...]cr [...]fice. be fu [...]filled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit.

THis 4th. Verse, is an Amplification of the former Reason, why there is no condemnation, but Justification to them that walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit, just as it was at first expressed, in Ver. 1. and now it is again repeated in this 4th Verse.

And the Reason is, That so, the (typical) justification of the Law may be (in the typified sence) fulfilled in us, that walk not after all those fl [...]shly justifica­tions (of the body from ceremonial sins by the works of the Law) but after the Spirit of those Justifications, which is Christ, who is the only true End of the Law for justification to all that believe; so that the j [...]st [...]fication of the Law [Page 523] is then only truly Fulfilled in us, when we do by Faith look to Christ as the only true End of the Law, for the procuring of his Fathers Reconciled Forgivenesse to all believing sinners, by his most perfect Sacrifice.

In the first typical Covenant at Mount Sinai, the Condition that God requi­red to be performed by the National Church for the justification of their bodies, was the washing of their bodies, and for some ceremonial sins they must add thereunto the blood of Bulls and Goats, and the ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the unclean to the sanctifying of their flesh; and that the typified part of this typical Justification of the Law might be Fulfilled in us, that walk not after the fleshly part of this Law, but after the Spirit of this Law, (that is to say, af­ter Christ by Faith) God sent his own Son in the similitude of sinful flesh, and for (his perfect Sacrifice for) sin, he hath condemned sin, (i.e. the after-use of all legal sin-Offerings, and thereby all bodily justifications from ceremonial sins (for now there are no such sins) That so the typified justification of the Law, may be Fulfilled in us, that walk not after that carnal justification, but after the spirit of that justification, that is, after Christ, who is the only true End of the Law for justification to every one that believeth, Rom. 10. 4.

2. The Greek word which we translate Righteousnesse, in this 4th. Verse, means not that proper natural Righteousnesse wherein Adam was created, but that su­pernatural Righteousnesse which is called just [...]fication from sin; and therefore it is translated Justification by the Syriaque: and therefore Tremelius doth render the Syriaque by Justification, and not by Justitia, Righteousnesse.

3. The vulgar Latine doth also translate it, Justification.

4. King Jame's Translators, do in Rom. 5. 16, 18. Render this Greek word, Justification.

5. Our large Annot. doth render it, ca [...]nal Ordinances, i.e. justifications of the flesh or body, in Heb. 9. 10.

6. Mr. Ainsworth, and Dr. Hammond, render it Ordinances, in Rom. 8. 4. and saith Mr. Ains. This Greek word Dicaioma, doth signifie, the just Ordinance, or the Righteous Statute of the Law, i.e. of the Law of Types chiefly, as he doth at large shew it, in Numb. 31. 21. Deut. 14. 1, 14. Psalm 2. 7. But yet it is sometimes put for positive Judgements.

3. This justification of the Law that must be fulfilled in us that be­lieve in Christ, the true Spirit of the Law, must be understood, 1. N [...] ­gatively, 2. Affirmatively.

1. Negatively, It must not be understood of that natural Righteousnesse wherein Adam was created, and wherein Christs humane Nature was created, which Mr. Norton saith, is imputed to us for our Righteousnesse; Neither must it be understood of the Righteousnesse of the Covenant of Nature, as Mr. Norton doth also make it; For that Righteousnesse was nothing else but Adams transient act, of eating first of the Tree of the two-fold Life : and because he did not first eat of that Tree, but did first eat of the Forbidden Fruit; that Covenant was totally extinguished as soon as he had received the threatned punishment of a double spiritual Death.

But saith Mr. Norton, in pag. 207. It is plain enough by the dependence of this 4th. Verse, upon the foregoing Verse, that the Law here spoken is the same with the Law there spoken of, which was weak through the [Page 524] flesh: that is (saith he) it was unable to justifie by reason of sin, which all know to be the Law of works (made with Adam) and to this sence he doth also speak, in pag. 233. and in other places also.

Reply 2 I shall forbear to repeat the Reasons of my denial of his sence of the word Law, in this place, because I have abundantly expressed them, in Chap. 5. and in Chap. 6.

But saith Mr. Norton, in pag. 233. Faith doth not only justifie a sinner, which the Law could not do, Rom. 8. 3, 4. but also in some respects it ju­stifieth him in a more excellent manner then the Law could have justified an innocent person.

Reply 3 This Assertion is not true in his sence of Justification; But in my sence of Ju­stification from the guilt of sin, it is true. For I have shewed, that Gods Recon­ciled Forgivenesse procured by Christs Sacrifice, doth make a believing sinner to be whiter then snow in Gods sight; yea far whiter then Adam was in his inno­cency by the moral Righteousnesse of his Nature: For his Righteousnesse was no more but a con-created natural Quality, and therefore it could never have made him the Son of God by Adopt [...]on to the Heavenly Inheritance, as the su­pernatural justification of believing sinners doth by Gods Reconciled Forgive­nesse: And therefor by how much the joyes of the Heavenly Paradise, doth ex­ceed the joyes of an earthly Paradise, by so much is the justification of believin [...] sinners, to be preferred to the righteousnesse of Adams Nature; I or in case Adam had Fulfilled the Covenant of Nature, by eating first of the Tree of the two-fold Life, yet he should not thereby have merited any other happinesse, but the confirmation of his natural Righteousnesse in the sweet Contents of an earthly Paradise: as I have shewed it more at large, in Chap. 1. sect. 4.

2. There is not any colour of Reason why the word Law, in this Text, should be understood of the moral Law of Nature, seeing there never was any such Law given since the Fall of Adam, in an abstracted sence from the Covenant of Grace.

3. It is also notoriously known, that the Jewes did never seek for their justi­cation by their perfect obedience to the moral Law of Nature, but by their obe­dience to all the Oeconemy of Moses, and most especially by their obedience to The word Law, is the Apostles dispute with the false Apostles a­bout the point of Justification, must be under­stood of the whole Oeconomy of Moses. the ceremonial Lawes : which Lawes they did not account to be ceremonial, but to last for ever, as I have elsewhere cited their saying: and therefore it is out of all question, that the Apostle in his Disputations with them about the point of Justification, doth mean the word Law, in the same latitude wherein they meant it, or else he should not have argued with them, ad idem, nor have reached to their apprehension and meaning.

4. It is most evident, that the Jewes by the term Law, did understand all the Oeconomy of Moses. And it is observed by Mr. Broughton, in his Explication of the Article of Descent, pag. 25. and in his Principal Positions for the ground of the holy Story, pag. 3. That all the Old Testament is called the Law, by the Thalmudiques, in San. Fol. 92. And 2. Saith he, in his Positions for the Hebrew Tongue : This term Law, as enacted by the Scribes for all the Old Testament, against the Sadduces, which admitted none but (the five Books of Moses) There­fore in opposition to them, they enacted to call all the Old Testament, the Law; [Page 525] and this phrase of theirs our Lord confirmed, in John 10. 34, 35. citing it from Psalm 82. 6. which Christ doth there call, their Law; and so Christ said again in Joh. 15. 25. It is written in their Law, namely, in Ps. 35. 19. And the History of Genesis, is called the Law, in Gal. 4. 21. This word Law to the History of Genesis; is a Thalmudique Expression; For Rab. Menachem, saith thus: Marvellous Myste­ries are in the Histories of the holy Law, that none is able to tell the praise of the Excellency thereof, and of the hid things of the same: yea, even then when Histo­stories are found in the Law, which may be thought unnecessary, and unprofitable: and when we Read in the Law, we blesse God for the Histories, by which he hath plan­ted Eternal life among us, as by the Ten Commandements. See Ainsworth, in Gen. 30. 43. And the Apostle Paul▪ doth cite sundry Texts of Sripture, in Rom. 3. (from ver. 10. to ver. 18.) from Psalm 10. and 14. and 53. And from Esay 59. 7, 8. And then from all these several Scriptures, he saith, in ver. 19. Whatsoever things the Law (afore cited) saith, it saith to them who are under the Law: And from thence it follows, that the word Law must be understood in this large sence, in ver. 20. 21, 27, 28, 31. and in almost all the New Testament, in 1 Cor. 14. 21. He calls Esay 28. 11. the Law; see Ainsworth, in Ps [...] 19. 8.

2. It is also very observable that the word Law, in Rom. 10. 4, 5. is by the Context as large in sence as the word Scripture is, in ver. 11. And it is evident that the word Scripture, is often put for all the Old Testament, as in John 5. 39. Luke 24. 27, 32, 45. 1 Pet. 2. 6. 2 Pet. 3. 16.

5. The Ancient Hebrew Doctors, do interchangeably use these terms, the Law, the Covenant, and the Testament, for the same thing that was given at Mount Sinai, as in 1 Mac. 1. 56, 57, 63. and in 1 Mac. 2. 26, 27, 50. And one of of the seven Martyrs, in 2 Mac. 7. 30. doth call the lawes of Moses, the Cove­nant of Everlasting life, in verse 36. And so doth Ben. Syrach call them, in Ec­cles. 17. 11, 12. and in Eccles. 45. 5, 7, 30, 36, 37. And the Rabbins express it by several other Titles, in 1 Esd. 8. 7. and Chap. 9. 40, 41, &c. and in Ec­cles. 24. 23.

2. These Titles are also expressed, in L [...]v. 26. 15. where God saith thus to his National Church : If you despise my Statutes, and if your soul loath my judge­ments, so that you do not all my Commandements, but break my Covenant. Then saith God, in ver. 25. I will bring upon you a sword that shall avenge the ven­geance of the Covenant: or as the Chaldy Paraphrase doth expound it: It shall a­venge on you the vengeance, for that ye have transgressed the words (or commands) of the law. But yet saith God, in ver. 41. If their uncircumcised hea [...]t be hum­bled, th [...]n I will remember my Covenant with Jacob, called by the Chaldy Para­phrase, my Cov [...]nant made with Jacob; And on the contrary God threatned So­lomon, because he kept not his Covenant, 1 Kings 11. 11. But the Seventy inter­pret this Covenant, to be [his Precepts.]

From th [...]se instances it is evident, that the Ancient Hebrew Doctors, did make the whole Law of Moses, to be no other Covenant (in the true sence of it) but the very same Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation that God made with Ja­cob, with Isaac, and with Ab [...]aham: and God doth call this Covenant, my Cove­nant of Peace, in Es [...]y 54. 10. Eze. 34. 25. and Eze. 37. 26. Or, of my Re­concilement to thee, Rom. 5. 1, 10. Rom. 8. 35, 38, 39. And this Covenant and [Page 526] the conditions of it he commanded to be observed to the Thousand Generati­ons, Psa [...]m 105. 8. Psalm 111. 9. Psalm 133. 3.

3. In this Respect it is that Moses Law is called, the inheritance of the Church of Jacob, Deut. 33. 4. And from thence it is that David saith, Thy Testimonies have I taken as an Heritage for ever, Psalm 119. 111. And from thence it is said that through Faith we inherit the Promises (of this Covenant) Heb. 6. 12. Gal. 3. 11. Heb. 11. 9, 10, 16.

4. I have also shewed, in Chap. 5. Reply 9. at N. 7. That the Covenant at Mount Sinai, is called A Testament; and Mr. Norton also saith, in pag. 183. that it is called A Testament; which (saith he) is a Name that is proper to the Cove­nant of Grace, Heb. 9. 19, 20. And 2. Saith he, it is never attributed to the Covenant of works (made with Adam) Had he but kept close to these Affirma­tive and Negative Observations, they would have kept him from many Errours: But alass, he hath started from them like a warping bow: For in pag. 182. He doth there make the Law at Mount Sinai, to be the same Covenant of works that was made with Adam.

These two contrary Assertions, do argue the unsteadinesse of his Judgement, and the unsteadinesse of his Answers to my Dialogue; seeing he doth after this sort contradict himself.

This Excellent Rule of Direction, how to understand the term Law, in the New Testament, I have also Recorded, in my Book of the Jewes Sy [...] ­gogue-Discipline, in pag. 30.

6. Mr. Broughton, saith also in his Miscelanea for the study of Theology; The Jewes numbring the Letters of the Decalogue, find them to be 613. In which Decalogue, all things that concern Faith and Practise in life, are contained: Hereupon they divided all things that are either commanded or forbidden in Mo­ses, into 613. Lawes : They could have reduced them to another Number, but Religion commanded them thus to compare them together, for the honour of the Decalogue; And to this sence he doth also speak, in Revel. pag. 113. namely, That it is evident by this, that the Ancient Hebrew Doctors held the Decalogue to comprehend the whole Doctrine that is contained in all the five Books of Moses.

7. Mr. Ainsworth, in Lev. 4. 2. doth expound this phrase [All the Comman­dements] of Prohibitions, or Forboades. God, saith he, commandeth both to eschew evil, and to do good: (of which double command, see his Anno [...]. in Num 15. 22) and most of the Ten Commandements, in Exod. 20. are Forbiddings of sin. And in like sort, the holy Ghost doth use the word Commandement, both wayes, in Deut. 4. 23. least you make you the likenesse of any thing, which Jehovah thy God hath commanded thee; that is, hath Forbidden thee: And contrariwise, God saith, in Deut. 17. 3. And have served other Gods which I have not com­manded (to be done) Hereupon, saith A [...]nsworth, The Hebrew Doctors di­vide the Lawes into Commandements to be done, and into Commandements which should not be done: The Commandements given by Moses, they have summed up to be 613. of them; They make Affirmative Precepts, to be done, 248. so many as they say, there are bones in a mans body: And of negative Precepts, or Prohibitions, 365. so many as there are dayes in the Year: But yet Mr. Ainsworth, to omit to speak of the Reason, why they made all Moses [Page 527] Lawes to be 613. But that Mr. Broughton supplieth : saying, it was in Relation to the number of the Letters in the Decalogue: But by both their observations laid together, great light is given for the better understanding of the term Law, at Mount Sinai: Namely, that it must be taken for all the Oeconomy of Moses, Deut. 4. 13, 14. and not for the moral Law of Nature, as it was given to A­dam in his innocency, in any abstracted sence from the Covenant of Grace, and of their latitude of the word Law, see Chap. 6. sect. 5. at N. 10.

8. It is observed by Dr. Gouge, that in Psalm 119. There are ten several words used to set out the Law, or word of God; But I do not find that any of those ten words do make the moral Law of Nature, in an abstracted sence from the Cove­nant of Grace to be meant thereby.

2. He observeth that the word Law, is of a more large and general sence then the word Commandement (especially in some places of Scripture :) But yet I find by Kircherus Hebrew and Greek Lexicon, that [Tsanah] translated Command, in Gen. 2. 16. hath Relation to the Forbidding positive Command of the Law of the Covenant of Nature, in ver. 17. and in Gen. 3. 11, 17. But Terah, tran­slated Law, is not used in these places.

3. Tsanah, is often used for sundry sorts of transient positive Commands.

4. It is also used for the commanding of the Types of the Covenant of Grace.

5. It is also used for moral positive Commands, as in Deut. 5. 12, 15. Namely, as they are joyned with the Statutes and Judgements that appertain to the Co­venant of Grace, as in Deut. 5. 29, 31.

6. It is also translated Justifications by the Seventy, in Deut. 30. 16. and 1 Kin. 2. 3. Namely, as it Relates to the Commandements, that concerned the Types of the Covenant of Grace, which appertained to their typical Justifications: But

7. According to my Examination of the word, it is never put neither for the Affirmative, nor for the Negative part of any Command that belongs to the mo­ral Law of Nature. But yet 3. Dr. Gouge saith, that the Hebrew Verb tran­slated Precepts, in Psalm 119. 4. (from which the Hebrew Nown translated Pre­cepts, is derived) doth signifie (among other things) to require; and saith he, The Rabbins say, That those Precepts, especially which are written in mans heart, are intended under this word: But yet I rather think that Mr. Ainsworths Exposition of this word Precept, in Psalm 19. 9. is the most genu [...]ne sence. 4. Dr. Gouge, doth in sect. 10. restrain the word Commandement, in H [...]b. 7. to levitical Ordinances: And then in sect. 38. He doth make the word Law to be more com­prehensive : These things I propound for the further Examination of the Extent of the word Law, in Rom. 8. 4.

9. From the Premises it follows, That the Term Law, in Pauls Disputation about Justification with the false Apostles, must be understood generally of the Oeconomy of Moses. But 2. More especially of the Law of Rites by the Fi­gure Synecdoche. And 3. Not at all of the moral Law of Nature; wherein A­dam was created in an exstracted sence from the Covenant of Grace: as Mr. Norton doth all along take it to be for Rela [...]ion to a sinners perfect Righte­ousn [...]sse, to the great conf [...]sion of the true sence of a sinners justification; and also to the great confusion of the true sence of a great part of the Bible.

SECT. 8.

I Come now to my Affirmative Answer : Namely, that the Justification of Dicaioma tran­sl [...]ted Law, in Rom. 8. 4. is to be understood of the law of Sta­tutes, as it is no [...]ed by Ains, in Deut. 6. 1. and as it ap­peareth by the continual use of the word, in Exo. 12. 24, 43. Exod. 27. 21. Exod. 29. 9. E [...]ed. 30. 21. the Law which must be fulfilled in us; must be understood of that kind of justification that was typified by that outward part of the Law, that is called the Law of works (at Mount Sinai) and by the best search that I can make, the Greek word Dicaioma here used, is never used for the moral Law of Nature, and therefore the Seventy do most often use it for the translating of the Hebrew word Chok, which we translate Statutes, namely, for the Statutes of the ceremonial Law, as in these places : Gen. 26. 5. Exod. 15. 25, 26. Lev. 25. 18. Numb. 27 11. Num. 30. 18. Numb. 31. 21. Deut. 4. 1, 5, 8, 14, 40, 45. Deut. 5. 1, 31. Deut. 6. 1, 2, 17, 20, 24, 25. Deut. 7. 11. Deut. 8. 11. Deut. 10. 13. Deut. 11. 1. Deut. 17. 19. Deut. 26. 16, 17. Deut. 27. 10. Deut. 28. 45. Deut. 30. 10, 16. 2 Sam. 22. 23. 2 Kings 17. 18, 19, 34, 37. 2 Kings 23. 3. 1 Chron. 19. 10. Psalm 18. 22. Psalm 50. 16. Psalm 89. 31. Psalm 105. 45. Psalm 119. 5, 8, 12, 16, 23, 33, 48, 54, 71, 80, 112, 117, 135, 145, 155, 171. Psalm 147. 19. Eze. 36. 21.

2. It is also very observable, that in all these sixty-one Verses Kircherus doth translate, the Seventy, Word Dicaioma, by Justification, and not by justitia, Righ­teousnesse; and so the Sacrifices of Tzedec, in Deut 33. 19. and in Psalm 4. 5. and Psalm 51. 19. are by the Seventy translated, Dicaioma: and Kircherus doth render all the said Verses by (Justificatio) Justificaion, and not by j [...]st [...]i [...], Righteousnesse; and thence it follows, that the said places may most fitly be translated, Sacrifices of justification; Of which see Chap. 15. sect. 4. N 2.

3. It is also very observable that the Seventy do use this word Dicaioma, for the justification of things, aswell as for the justification of persons : For by the ceremonial Law, many things which were without life were defiled with ce­remonial sins: as in Numb. 31. 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 34. And so the Taber­nacle and the most holy place also were sometimes made guilty of sin ceremoni­ally, by Reason of the uncleannesse of the Sons of Israel, Lev. 16. 16, 18. and then they were justified from sin, or made holy and righteous again (not by im­puting to them the Righteousnesse of the moral Law of Nature wherein Adam was created, but) by the works of the Law. As for Example, when the Temple was defiled by the Idol Jupiter, Olympus, which Antiochus caused to be set up therein: it is said, to be justified there-from by the cleansing works of the Law, Dan. 8. 14. [...] Dan. 8. 14.

4. Dicaiomita in the plural, is also used by the Seventy for certain positive Commandements of Moses Law: Namely, for such Commandements as Re­lated to the typified sence of the Statutes: as in 1 Kings 2. 3. and in Deut. 30. 16. I command thee this day to love Jehovah shy God, to walk in his wayes, and keep h [...]s Commandements, o [...] his Dicaiom [...]ta, his justifications, as the Seventy render it, or his Precepts, as Tremelius doth render it in both places: Mr. Ainsworth saith, This keeping of his Commandements, is an effect of Love, John 14. 15. 1 John 5. 3. And this is his Commandement, that we should believe on the Name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, 1 John 3. 23. and therefore in these Respects, these Commandements cannot be understood of the moral [Page 529] Law of Nature; For that Law doth not command such a supernatural Love, as to believe in Jesus Christ: And in both the said places Kircherus doth render the word, which we translate Commandements, by Justifications: as I noted it also from the Seventy, at N. 2. The Adjunct being put for the Subject, that was thereby justified.

5. Dicaiomata, is put by the Seventy for the positive Judgements: many of which were also typical; and for this see Ainsworth, in Exod. 21. 5. In Numb. 15. 15. And saith he, in Deut. 7. 12. Under these Judgements are the Commandements and Statutes also contained : This is a Remarkable Ob­servation.

6. The Seventy put Dicaiomata for Ordinances: Namely, for such Ordinances as do respect the Statutes : as in 1 Sam. 30, 25. and Eze. 11. 20. There it is set out as the work of Gods special Grace to enable men to keep his Ordinances, Eze. 11. 20. and Eze. 20. 11. as they were given to be the typified part of the Covenant of Grace and Reconci­liation : and therefore for the enabling of men thereunto; God doth in the first place promise, I will give them one heart, and I will put a new spirit within you, and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, that they may walk in my Statutes, and keep (my Dicaiomata) my Ordinances to do them: Or as others, that they may keep my judgements. As Zachary and Elizabeth did, in Luke 1. 6. And there­fore I cannot but wonder at Mr. Nortons great negligence, that doth cite this place of Eze. 20, 11. which is just parallel to this Scripture to prove, That the doing of Gods Statutes and Judgements there spoken of, is meant, of doing the Covenant of Nature made with Adam, in pag. 225. seeing the Sun at Noon-day is not more clear then this; Namely, That the doing of Gods Statutes and Judgements, in Eze. 11. 20. and in Eze. 20. 11. is meant, of the supernatural doing of them by Faith in Christ, according to the Condition that is required to be done in the Covenant of Grace.

7. This word Dicaioma is added, for the judgement of God, in Rom. 1. 32. But saith Dr. Willet there; This word Dicaioma, is not here to be understood of the moral Law, (i.e. not of the Ten Commandements) which the Gentiles had not: but of the Heathen Judicials, in punishing sin, which they accounted also was for their justification from sin.

8. This word Dicaioma, is used also for the Religious Rites of the Heathens which they also used for their justification from sin: But those Rites, because they were but the devices of their own brains, they are called by God, Statutes of abomination, in Lev. 18. 30. And these Statutes are also called the Ordinances of the Heathens: Namely, such as they used for their justification from sin, 1 Mac. 1. 14, 51. after the Geneva translation, but in our latter translation it is, 1 Mac. 1. 13 49. & 1 Mac. 2. 21. And there Dicaiomata, is also put for the Ordinances of Moses.

9. Dicaioma, is translated justified by the Geneva, in Ecclesiasticus 14. 20. but that Verse is not in our latter Translation.

10. We may also from hence observe a Reason, why Gods positive Judge­ments are sometimes put for Rites, in Numb. 27. 11. And that is, because it did belong unto the judicial Lawes to see the Rites duly observed, and to punish the Transgressors thereof, as I have formerly observed it in the Jewes Syndgogue-dis­cipline, in pag. 47, 48. And Mr. Ainsworth saith, in Psalm 81. 5. That Judge­ment is a Right or Ordinance made by God, and a duty to be performed to him : [Page 530] And in that Respect, Judgement is put for duty, in Deut. 18. 3. And it was the duty of the Judges of the Synedrion, to judge in all levitical matters that were in difference.

11. Though I have made diligent search, yet I cannot any where find that the justification of the Law, in Rom, 8. 4. is put for the Righteousnesse of the moral Law of Nature, which Mr. Norton doth contend for.

12. I have in the beginning of this Verse shewed, how the justification of the Law is Fulfilled in us, and also in my former printed Reply, in pag. 239. 241. and also in my Dialogue.

Conclusion from the Premises it follows,

1. That the word Law, in Paul's Dispute with the false Apostles about the point of Justification, must be Taken for the whole Oeconomy of Moses inclusive­ly, though it must also be often taken Synecdochically for that part especially that Relates to the Law of Rites, for their bodily justification from their ceremonial sins.

2. That the typical pattern of a sinners justification doth no where teach us, That sinners are justified, by Gods imputing to them the Righteousnesse of the moral Law of Nature.

SECT. 9.

I Will now speak very briefly of Verse 7. 8. which runs thus: Because the Verse 7. 8. Wisdom of the flesh, or the carnal mind is enmity against God, for it is not subjest to the law of God, neither indeed can be: so then they that are in the fl [...]sh cannot please God.

Dr. Barnes speaks against mans free-Will to good since the Fall, doth thus interpret these Verses, in pag. 296.

1. He calls the Carnal mind, the wisdom of the flesh, and so doth the Geneva: and he doth thus paraphrase the words: The Wisdom of the flesh is enmity to God, it is not subject to the Law of God, nor can be, For they that serve the flesh cannot please God: From hence saith he it is plain, That Mans Will, Reason, Wisdom, Heart, or whatsoever thing is in man without the Spirit of God, is but flesh, and cannot be obedient, he saith not, he will not, But, he cannot, he hath no might, he hath no power, let him intend his best, and do all that lyeth in him with all his might, and with all his power, yet he cannot please God, for it is but flesh, (and yet such outward Worshippers are puffed up with their fleshly mind, Col. 2. 18.)

2. Luther, in Gal. 2. 16. faith, in Fol. 69. That by flesh, is sign fied the whole Nature of Man, with his Reason, and all other powers whatsoever that do be­long to man : And this flesh (saith he) is not justified by works, no, not of the Law: Flesh therefore (saith he) according to Paul, signifies all the Righ­teousnesse, Wisdom, Devotion, Religion, Understanding and Will, that is pos­sible to be in a Natural Man: So that, if a man be never so righteous, accord­ing to Reason and the Law of God : yet with all this Righteousnesse, Works, [Page 531] Merits, Devotion and Religion, he is not justified; Flesh therefore (saith he in Chap. 3. 3.) is taken here for the very Righteousnesse and Wisdom of the flesh, and for the judgement of Reason, which seeketh to be justified by the Law; Whatsoever then is most excellent in man, the same doth Paul here call flesh: as the Wisdom of Reason, and the Righteousnesse of the Law it self.

3. Dr. Willet, saith on this 7th. Verse; The Apostle doth here give a Reason of the former Verse: why the wisdom of the flesh is death; It is (saith he) be­cause it is at enmity with God, from whom cometh Life : But, saith he, The Wisdom of the Spirit is not so the cause of Life and Peace with God, as the Wisdom of the flesh is the cause of Death; For, saith he, This last is the me­ritorious Cause; But so is not the Wisdom of the Spirit of the other.

Reply. 4 By the Wisdom of the Spirit, Dr. Willet means the holy Spirit of Regene­ration : But I take the word Spirit here, to be the Spirit of the Law, which is Christ, as I have expounded it, in Verse 2. And from thence it follows, That seeing Christ is called the true Spirit of the law of Moses, he is in that Respect the true meritorious cause of Life: as the Wisdom of the flesh is the demerito­rious cause of Death.

Conclusion:

It can be no lesse then a Foundation Errour in Mr. Norton,

1. To build (as he hath done) the great Point of Christs satisfaction, upon his suffering of the threatned punishment of the Covenant of Nature that was made at first with innocent Adam, in Gen. 2. 17.

And 2. To build the great Point of a Sinners justification upon Christs Ful­filling of that Transient, and now Nullified Covenant of Nature.

3. These two great Points cannot Relate to any other Covenant, then the supernatural Law and Covenant of Gods Grace and Reconciliation that was made only with Adam, in Gen. 3. 15. The promise of which Covenant is, That whosoever believeth in the seed of the Woman for the breaking of the Devils Head-plot for mans Redemption, shall be saved: And the Threatning is, that whosoever dyeth in the unbelief thereof, shall be judged to Eternal Torments with the Devil and his Angels.

FINIS.

A Table of Chief Heads.

CHAP. I.

1. PRoving that the kind of Death, that was threatned in the Co­venant of Nature, Gen. 2. 17. must be understood of no other kind of death, but of a double spiritual death in this world only.  
2. Proving that the Covenant of Nature was totally extinguish­ed assoon as Adam had but transgressed it by his first act of tasting the forbidden Fruit. Page 1
3. 'Tis a Rule of Right Exposition, that one and the same word (death, or any other word) in one and the same text: can have no more but one proper sense. p. 1
4. The Death threatned in the Covenant of Nature, must not be expounded in any larger sense then is intended by that Covenant. p. 2
5. Both Sripture and Reason doth sometimes teach us to Restrain the sence of general words to the proper sence of the place where they are used. p. 3
6. The vindicative punishment which God inflicted upon Adam and upon all his natural posterity, by depriving him and them, of his con-created Image, must carefully be distinguished from original sin, This Annot. must be placed in page 6. at N. 2. with your Pen.  
7. The Death threatned, in Gen. 2. 17. hath two parts : and in that Respect it may fitly be called a twofold-spiritual Death: and so on the contrary, in case Adam had but first eaten of the tree of Life, he should have been confirmed in a twofold natural life. p. 8, 21, 36.
8. The matter of original sin, passeth not away as the matter of actual sin doth: and yet though actual sins have no physical or natural existence after the commission of them: they have a moral existence by their guilt or de­sert of punishment. p. 8
9. God annexed three general punishments to the Covenant of Grace: which were ordained by that Covenant to be but chastisements to the Elect; But yet to be for vindicative punishments to the Reprobates. p. 10, 69
10. The Elect themselves do bear the vidicative punishment of that death that [Page] was threatned in the Covenant of Nature, as a satisfaction to the Justice of God in that Covenant. p. 11
11. The obedience of Christ doth not discharge the Elect from the guilt and punishment of Adams first sin in eating the forbidden Fruit: but yet it doth discharge them from the guilt of all their original and actual sins. p. 12
12. The bodily death of Christ was not a proper vindicative punishment, as the death of Reprobates is: neither was it a castigatory death, as the death of the Elect is: but it was a death of Covenant only, that so it might be performed and accepted as a meritorious Death and Sacrifice. p. 14
13. It was of necessity that Christ must dye, by the necessity of the Eternal Co­venant. p. 15
14. The meritorious cause of Christs death, was his free and voluntary perfor­mance of it according to the conditions of the Eternal Covenant, as it was declared in Gen. 3. 15. His death was not inflicted on him through the deme­ritorious cause of sin imputed. p. 16
15. Dr. Usher, doth make Eternity to be an Ess [...]ntial part of Hell-Tor­ments. p. 17
16. Several antient Authors have expounded the word death, in G [...]n 2. 17. of a spiritual Death in Sin only. p. 19
17. The Hebrew Doctors do place much Emphasis in the doubling of Verbs: and therefore when God doth doubse his threatnings, it doth assure us that they are definitive, except some condition be expressed or implyed to hinder the exe­cution. p. 19
18. The word Day, in Gen. 2. 17. must not he taken for a time to come, but for the point of time in that very Day, in the which Adam should but tast of the forbidden-Fruit. p. 20
19. The visible glorious Church of Christ, which some hold, shall yet be here upon Earth without any sin for a thousand Years, is justly confuted by Gods definitive Sentance of death in sin, which he hath inflicted upon Adam, and upon all his natural posterity, in Gen. 2. 17. to the end of the world. p. 21, 417
20. It is no lesse then Blaspemy, if it be not Heresie to affirm, that Christ was our Surety to suffer that kind of vindicative death which God threatened, in Gen. 2. 17. p. 21
21. The Covenant of Nature made with Adam, was ordained to last no longer then until Adams obedience or disobedience was tryed by one transient act of eating. p. 23
22. The death threatned in the Covenant of Nature, in Gen. 2. 17. cannot be understood neither of a bodily death, nor of an Eternal death in Hell, be­cause these kinds of death were not strictly and Formally executed in the time of Adams eating, as a spiritual death in sin was. p. 24
23. Gods Arbitrary Will made it just, that in case Adam, (the Head of the Co­venant of Nature) did but first tast of the forbidden-Fruit; it should involve all his Natural Posterity, both in his sin, and also in his guilt and punish­ment: But that arbitrary Law and the justice of it, doth not in like sort bind posterity to the sin, guilt and punishment of Adams moral Transgressions. p. 27
24. Gods Arbitrary Laws and Covenants must be strictly obeyed, (or else the [Page] threatned penalties will be executed) though many times they could not be obeyed unlesse men transgressed the moral Law : and thence it followes, that Gods arbitrary and positive Lawes may well be called his supream Lawes, p. 28
25. Original sin is not imputed to the conception in the Womb, until it is be­come a person by the infusion of the soul, as Adam was a person when he was deprived of Gods con-created life of moral perfections. p. 31
26. It is left for a further disquisition to the Reader, whether the Sensitive life be not in the Body, before the immortal Soul is infused, though it be not con­firmed until the Soul is infused. p. 33
27. Some call the Sensitive Affections, the inferiour part of the Rational Soul. p. 34
28. Lupsets description of a natural death is: That the Body (whereof the vital Spirits are a part) doth in a manner leave the soul, before the soul leaves the Bo­dy. p. 34
29. A true description of the Promise, and threatning of the twofold Life and twofold Death which God declared to Adam in the Covenant of Nature. p. 34
30. Adams con-created Life of moral perfections was not supernatural, but con-natural only. p. 35
31. The double life of Adams Soul is explained. p. 36, 8, 21
32. The first main End why Jesus Christ did set a Warlike Defence about the Tree of the twofold Life, was, to make Adam and all his natural posterity know, that the Condition that God required to be performed in the Covenant of Nature, was now become utterly void and null. p. 37
33. The second main End, why the Covenant of Nature was to last no longer, then until the tryal of Adams obedience was made by his act of eating, was, because else God cannot be said to have compleatly finished the heavens and the earth and all their several Hosts, within the compass of the first six dayes, un­lesse Adam did Fall, and were also created anew before the End of the sixth Day, as a part of Gods spiritual and heavenly Host. p. 38
34. In all the natural Creation, Christ must be considered but as the second per­son in Trinity; but yet in the supernatural Creation of our first Parents (who must be so created) before the end of the sixth day, he must be considered as Mediator, or as God-man of the Seed of the deceived Woman. p. 38
35. Mr. Baxter, and many others do affirm, That the Covenant of Nature is become utterly null and void ever since Adam received the threatned punishment of a spi­ritual death in sin. p. 39
36. Perfect obedience to the moral Law of Nature, was not made the condition of Life in the covenant of Nature : but the only condition of Fulfilling that Covenant, was no other but a trausient act of eating first of the Tree of the twofold Life. p. 39
37. If the covenant of Nature had been made in Relation to the moral Law of Adams Nature (which abides for ever) then the same threatning must have still continued against the moral law of Christs humane Nature, which is of dangerous consequence to be affirmed. p. 40
38. Mr. Nortons first Foundation, Proposition, in pag. 2. upon the which his whole Book is builded, is opposed by Mr. Lawson: especially in the point of Christs doing the Law in a way of works. p. 42.
39. Divers Orthodox Writers do hold and affirm, That the kind of Life that was promised to Adam in the covenant of Nature, was no other but the confirmation of his con▪created life after the Image of God, in moral perfections, in the sweet contents of an earthly Paradise. p. 44
40. Spirituality, in 1 Cor. 15. 41. is opposed to Animality: For a spiritual and glorified Body, is supported immediately without any corporal means : But A­dams animal Body was to be supported in Paradise by corporal means. p. 44
41. Adam in his Innocency might not kill and eat the flesh of any Creature : but being now fallen he hath a liberty to eat flesh through Christs Sacrifice; For God ordained that Fallen-Adam should kill harmlesse creatures for typical Sacrifices, and to eat part of that flesh: and so consequently to kill and eat flesh at other times also. p. 47
42. No humane Body is yet in Heaven, but the body of Christ only. p. 49
43. By the threatning of the Covenant of Nature, Adams twofold spiritual death should have been perpetuared in this World only, without any bodily death : in case Adam could have kept himself from his after-sinning quality against the moral Law : For then Gods Justice had not been provoked to inflict a bodily death upon all Adams Fallen Posterity : and yet in that punishment, the Elect are of his rich Grace distinguished from the Reprobates by their Faith in Christ. p. 52
49. Between the covenant of Nature and the covenant of Grace there are five main differences. p. 52
45. A further Description of the second part of our spiritual death : namely of death in sin through the corruption of Nature, as it was also threatned, in Gen. 2. 17. p. 54
46. The word Dead, is often used by the Thalmudiques, for dead in sin: and from their familiar usage of that phrase, our Saviour and his Apostles did often use it in the New Testament, as approving the care of their godly Ancestors in ma­king it common. p. 55

CHAP. II.

47. SHewing, That the kind of Death that is threatned in Gen. 2. 17. ought not to be understood of a bodily Death. p. 58
48. A bodily death was not threatned, until after the covenant of Reconcilia­tion was first declared, in Gen. 3. 15. and then in verse 19. it was first decla­red. p. 58
49. Such as hold a bodily death to be threatned; in Gen 2. 17. cannot convince the Pelagians that a bodily death was threatned for the punishment of original sin in Infants. p. 59
50. The death that was threatned, in Gen. 2. 17. did not breed any fear in Ad [...]ms innocent-nature, because it was not threatned absolutely but conditionally, on­ly if he did eat of the Forbidden Fruit : But the bodily death that was threat­ned after his Fall, in Gen. 3. 19. bred a present Fear in him, because it was ab­solutely threatned for the punishment of his now begun original sin. p. 60
51. As long as Adam stood in his innocency, there was no object of natural Fear set before his eyes to provoke his possion of Fear. p. 61, 87
52. Symmachus Translation of Gen. 2. 17. and of Gen. 3. 15. is very erroneous from the true sence, of that death that was threatned in the covenant of Na­ture, in Gen. 2. 17. and 2. From the true person that was to break the Devils Head-plot in the covenant of Reconciliation, in Gen. 3 : 15. p. 63
53. In the interval between Adams first begun original sin, and the Declaration of the covenant of Grace, in Gen. 3. 15. A bodily death was not due to him by natural necessity, until it was made due by the declared Will of God, after he had first declared his new Covenant of Reconciliation, in Gen. 3. 15. But then he made it due by his declared Will, in ver. 19. p. 67
54. It was not written in the heart of Adam, that God would punish his new sin­ning quality, either with a bodily death, or with an Eternal death in Hell. p. 68
55. God ordained three general punishments in the covenant of Grace for ori­ginal sin. p. 69, 10
56. Such as look for a perfect sinlesse li [...]e under the Fift-Monarchy (phantasti­cally supposing that the Romans is the Fourth-Monarchy in Daniel) may look their eyes out before they shall see it. p. 71, 299, 417, 423, 407. at N. 6.

CHAP. III.

57. SHewing, that an Eternal death in Hell was not threatned in the cove­nant of Nature, in Gen. 2. 17. p. 72
58. Sundry good Authors deny that an Eternal death in Hell was threatned in the covenant of Nature, in Gen. 2. 17. p. 72.
59. The sufferings of Christ were not inflicted on him from the threatning of the covenant of Nature, nor yet from the threatning of the covenant of Grace: But they were inflicted on him from the enmity of his proclaimed Combater Sathan, which was also done by Gods appointment for the perfecting of his Priestly consecration to his Sacrifice. p. 76
60. We are all by Nature the Children of Wrath, because we are all born un­der the sin of Unbelief. p. 76
61. It is proved by two Arguments taken out of Mr. Baxter, That neither a bodily death, nor yet an Eternal death in Hell were threatned, in Gen. 2. 17. 1. Because Christ is the Author of the Resurrection; and 2. Because Christ is the Author of the last Judgement. p. 77

CHAP. IV.

62. A Further discussion of the covenant of Nature, and proving that Adams natural understanding and will, were made in perfect obedience to the moral law of his nature by Creation only, and not obliged thereunto by any superadded Covenant. p. 80
63. Christs obedience to the moral Law of nature, was no obedience to the cov­nant of Nature, seeing the covenant of nature required no other obedience for the fulfiling of it, but Adams once eating of the Tree of Life in the first place : and from thence it follows, that Christs obedience to the moral law of Nature cannot be the matter of a believing siners justification by Gods imputation. p. 80
64. Adams and Christs obedience to the moral law of Nature was not rendered unto God out of their voluntary choice, or as it were Covenant-wife, but it was required of them as a due debt by the God of Nature, and therefore that obedience that was so naturally due, cannot be called meritorious obedi­ence; of which see more in Chap. 13. sect. 4. p. 81
65. Adam was put under the obedience of a meer transient positive Law by Gods supream command of the covenant of Nature, and not by Creation. p. 84
66. A brief Description of the covenant of Nature made with Adam p. 84
67. The Transient covenant of Nature was not made with Adam, until several distances of time after his Creation. p. 84
68. Though Eve did first eat of the Forbidden Fruit, yet she was not first put under the punishment of a spiritual death in sin; God suspended her punish­ment until Adam the head in the Covenant had eaten thereof. p. 85
69. Eves sin was not a wilfull sin against the light of her moral principles. p. 86, 96
70. As long as Adam continued in his innocency, no object was set before his eyes that might necessarily provoke his natural Fear. p. 87, 61
71. The Devil had not been subtil, in case he had first perswaded Adam to eat of the Forbidden Fruit, For then the Devil after that could not have perswa­ded the Woman to eat of it. p. 87
72. In case Adam had refused to have eaten of the Forbidden Fruit from Eves hand: all his posterity should have been confirmed in his con-created moral perfections. p. 88
73. The sin of the Angels, was, their disobedience to Gods positive Command to attend upon Adam in Paradise. p. 89
74. The Image of God after the which Adam was con-created, stood in a perfect cnoformity to every circumstance of the moral law of Nature, but not to every circumstance of his arbitrary or positive lawes. p. 89
75. The Reason why Adam before his Fall, and many others since, have trans­gressed Gods arbitrary positives, was, because God was pleased to hide the in­ternal Reasons of those lawes in his secret Decrees. p. 90
76. The arbitrary law of the covenant of Nature did no way depend upon the moral law of Nature, as the judicial and ceremonial lawes did upon the De­calogue. p. 91
77. 1. The moral law of Nature. 2. The transient arbitrary Law of the cove­nant of Nature; and 3. The Law of Grace, are three differing sorts of lawes: and therefore they are no where comprehended under one and the same word Law, in one Text of the Bible: (and of this see more in Chap. 5. at Reply 3.) p. 91
78. The con-created moral law of Adams Nature was so perfectly made after the Image of God in moral perfections, that he needed no positive law to be added thereto to make him more perfect in moral Duties: and therefore as long as he stood in that condition, he needed no Sabbath to prompt him to serve God better in one day then in another : But it was Gods arbitrary Will to try his obedience by a transient law about a transient act of eating. p. 92
79. Mr. Baxter, doth rightly make the Decalogue to differ from the moral law of Adams Nature. p. 93
80. Adams eating of the Forbidden Fruit, was no sin against any part of the moral law of his Nature, neither could he sin against it, until he had first sin­ned against the transient law of the Covenant of Nature : For which sin, God deprived him of his moral perfections. p. 94
81. It is no small errour to affirm, That Adams act in eating the fo [...]bidden Fruit, was a sin against all the ten Commandements. p. 96.
82. Adams sin was not a wilful sin: It was but an unadvised stumble, through the d [...]ceit of Sathan. p. 96, 86
83. A right distinction must be made between the moral law of Nature, and the transient law of the covenant of Nature: to preserve Expositors from many Errours. p. 98
84. Adams first sin, did not depend upon his will and affections as they were made by God, but on his transient bodily act of once eating only. p. 99
85. The Devil could not tempt Eve inwardly, but outwardly only. p. 100

CHAP. V. Proving,

86. FIrst, that the law at Mount Sinai was given for no other Covenant, but of Grace and Reconciliation only: namely, in the spiritual sence of it. p. 106
87. Secondly, Though it was given for a Law of works to the National Church yet it was so done in a typical Relation to the Covenant of Grace onely p. 106, &c.
88. Thirdly, The ten Commandements is called The law of works, as it compre­hends the typical lawes, but not in any Relation at all to the covenant of Na­ture that was made with Adam. p. 106, &c.
89. The term moral Law, is often ill applyed by Mr. Norton, to the Ten-Com­mandements: 1. in Relation to the moral law of Nature, and 2. to the co­venant of Nature: seeing the Ten-Commandements relate only to the Cove­nant of Grace. p. 106, 113, &c.
90. Adam in his innocency could not believe in Christ, because justifying Faith was inconsistent with that estate. p. 108
91. The cause of the Fall of one part of the Angels, was, for their Refusing to attend on such Earthly Creatures as Adam and Eve were : and the cause of confirming the other part, was their obedience in attending on Adam and Eve. p. 110
92. The Elect Angels did accoiding to Gods positive Law and Covenant, at­tend upon Adam and Eve in Paradise: but they did not attend on them from any natural Instinct, for there was no natural likenesse between them, but in obedience to Gods positive Command only. p. 110
93. First, The moral law of Nature : 2. The transient law of the covenant of Nature; and 3. The Law of the Covenant of Grace, must be distinguished into three distinct sorts of Lawes, and not confounded together under the same word Law at Mount Sinai, as Mr. Norton doth. p. 113
94. A true Description of Grods positive Lawes: Gods positive Lawes are not such lawes as are inbred, imprinted, or infused into the heart of man: as the mo­ral law of Nature was into Adams heart: neither are they infused into the heart of man by the law of Grace; but they are such lawes as are imposed only by the external Command of the supream Law-giver: so they have the name Positive, from the external imposition or constitution of the Law-giver, and not from the in­ternal law of Nature. p. 116
95. God made many positive Lawes and Covenants for the tryal of obedience, by some particular bodily acts only. p. 116
96. God made many positive Covenants, for the bodily good of some particular persons, upon condition of their performing the bodily act, either of seeing, hearing, eating, &c. p. 118
97. It is a great Errour, to make the Low at Mount Sinai, to comprehend three di­stinct and different kind of lawes, in a proper sence. p. 124
98. Mr. Rutherford, denyes the Decalogue to belong to the Law of works given to Adam. p. 125
99. The Law at Mount Sinai, was given for no other Covenant, but of Grace for Fallen mans salvation in Heaven : and therefore it cannot comprehend the law of the covenant of Nature that was made with innocent Adam. p. 125
100. The Covenant made at Horeb, was the same in substance that God made with Abraham. And of this see more in Chap. 6. sect. 5. N. 8. p. 126
101. All the Promises and Threatnings, from Gen. 3. 15. to the end of the Bible, do descend from the Covenant of Grace, and not from the covenant of Na­ture made with Adam. p. 128
102 The typical lawes are a part of the covenant of Grace that was made at Mount Sinai. p. 132
103. The word Law, in abundance of Scripture, doth Relate to that internal sence of the word Law, as it was given for a covenant of Grace at Mount Sinai, p. 132. add this note with your Pen to line 8.  
104. The covenant made with Adam, was not given to him as a law of works in the plural. p. 133
105. There is no other law of works (in the plural) in all the Bible, but the [Page] levitical works, which God ordained at Mount Sinai for the typical pattern of the Covenant of Grace. p. 135. 106.
106. None that were defiled with ceremonial sins, might presume to come into Gods holy Temple, under the penalty of cutting off, until they were made holy again, by being justified from those sins by the works of the levitical Law, p. 136
107. God promised to Forgive the guilt of ceremonial sins to all the National Church, in case they did but observe the outward works of the levitical Law : ex opere operato. p. 136
108. The Jewes were called a holy Nation, in Relation to their typical Church-holinesse, aswel as in Relation to the true typified holinesse, which such only had that were Believers among them. p. 136
109. It was in Relation to the law of workes that Jesus Christ ordained many lawfull things at Mount Sinai, to be ceremonially sinful to the defiling of their body (though not to the defiling of their Consciences) that so they might be justified therefrom by the typical works of the Law. p. 137
110. As God did command the National Church to do the outward works of the levitical Law, as the only condition to be performed on their part, for the ju­stification of their bodies from their ceremonial sins: so he hath in like sort commanded such as sin morally to believe in Christ, as the only condition to be performed on their part for their souls justification from their moral sins. p. 137, 140
111. A Description of those works of the Law which were ordained for their bodily justification from their ceremonial sins. p. 139
112. The command to wash Garments, did alwayes include a command to wash the body for the effecting of their bodily justification from certain ceremonial sins. p. 139
113. The Condition that was required to be performed by the Jewes for the justification of their bodies from their ceremonial sins, was by their bodily doing of the typical works of the Law : which way of their justification was also or­dained to be for an exemplary pattern of their Souls justification from their moral sins: on condition they did believe in Christ the meritorious cause of Gods Atonement, and forgivenesse for their Formal justification. p. 140, 137.
114. Christ is the Spirit of the Letter, and also of the Types of Moses Law, to all such as have Faith in him, as I have also shewed in my Exposition of Rom. 8. 2. p. 142
115. The Ancient Rabbins did look into the spiritual sence of the letter of the law, and also into the spiritual sence of the Types, which included the Doctrine of Regeneration, and also of justification from moral sins. p. 142
116, It is a great Errour, to make the moral law of Nature to be the matter of a sin­ners justification. p, 145
117. The Covenant at Mount Sinai is called Two Covenants, because the Cove­nant of Grace was typified by the covenant of Works: but in case the Cove­nant made with Adam had been still in being for a sinners justification, then the Apostle should have called them (not Two, but) Three Covenants: or else [Page] he did much forget himself in his Account. p. 146
118. The Law was ordained to be a teaching Schoolmaster unto Christ for justi­fication by Faith in him. p. 146
119. Mr. Woodbridge, denyes that a sinners justification doth proceed from the mat­ter of Adams obedience to the covenant of Nature: and 2. he denyes that Cove­nant to be now in force point blank against Mr. Norton. p. 148
120. God can make the Formal cause of a sinners justification without any matter that is properly so called, though man cannot by his natural Reason Form any thing without matter. p. 154
121. Arguments taken a Simili, in transferring unto God the same order of cau­ses, that mans natural Reason is led by, in his order of working : is of dan­gerous consequence to the hatching of many great Errours in Divinity. p. 154
122. The two Tables do in some sence belong to the typical Law of works. p. 159
123. Luther denyes the moral obedience of Christ to be the matter of a sinners ju­st [...]fication, he makes the passive obedience of Christ to be the only procuring cause of a sinners justification. p. 161
124. Luther saith, That the Garment of Righteousnesse according to the Gospel, is not to be apparaled with the law, or with works: but with Remission of sins, whicht for Christ his sake is given to believing sinners for their perfect Righteousnesse. p. 163
125. He that is acquitted from all sin by Gods Forgivenesse, is thereby made perfectly Righteous to Eternal Life. p. 168
126. Adam in his innocent Estate needed a confirmation, but no Justification properly so called. p. 172
127. Dr. Willet denyes the obedience of Christ in his sufferings, in his Death, in his Conception, in his incarnation and in his Miracles, to be any part of moral obedienc [...] and affirms it to be but positive obedience only. p. 175,

CHAP. VI.

178 GIving some directions for the right understanding of the word Law, in the Apostles Disputation with the false Apostles p. 117
179. The word Law, is to be taken most commonly in a large sence for all the Oeconomy of Moses, but yet sometimes it is to be taken by the Figure Synecdoche for a part. p. 177
180. The word Law, is sometimes put by the Figure Synecdoche, for the typical works or Rites of the Law. p. 178
111. The typical works of the Law were not ordained for their own sakes good, but to be as a teaching Schoolmaster unto the covenant of Grace. p. 179
182. The National Church covenanted to do the whole Law, not only out­wardly with their bodies, but by Faith in Christ in their Souls. p. 180
183. The legal promises that were made for the justification of the body from their ceremonial sins by the typical works of the Law, were typical promises of the souls justification from moral sins by the procuring cause of Christs mori­torious death. p. 182.
184. The Elected Infant that dyes before it hath gotten Faith by hearing, hath it wrought in its Soul by the holy Spirit, as the condition of its justification. p. 138
185. A godly Woman in Childbed was morally justified by her Faith in Christ, and yet neverthelesse she was unjustified legally until she had done the typical works of the Law for her bodily justification. p. 183
186. The Covenant at Mount Sinai, is called Two Covenants, because it had an outward typical part, aswel as an inward typified part. p. 184
187. If the covenant made with Adam, had been comprehended under the De­calogue, then the Apostle should have called them, not two, but three Cove­nants. p. 184
188. The New Testament is called the better Testament, because it doth just [...]fie the Soul from moral sins. p. 185
189. Every particular, both of the typical, and also of the typified part of the Covenant made at Mount Sinai, may be truly called the Covenant by the figure Synecdoche. p. 187
190. Persons that were guilty of ceremonial sins, might appear before God in his Synagogue-worship every Sabbath-day, but not in the holy Temple upon pain of cutting off, or of death until they were justified therefrom by the works of the Law. p. 189
191. The Decalogue doth in some Respects belong to the law of Rites, by 2 Cor. 3. 7, For the typical Worship that was commanded to be used by the second Commandement, and the typical Rest that was commanded to be observed by the fourth Commandement, were ingraven in stone: and yet all this was to be done away by the death of Christ. p. 190
192. Some moral sins was ordained by Gods positive Law to defile the Body, and the holy place also ceremonially, aswel as the Conscience morally. p. 190
193. The Seventy for Tzedec justified in Dan. 8. 14. and in Job 4. 17. do render it by [...], cleansed or purified: and thence it follows, that such as are cleansed from sin by Gods Atonement, are Formally justified thereby. p. 191

CHAP. VII.

194. MR. Nortons Exposition of Gal. 3. 10. of doing the whole Law by per­fect Nature as in Adam by Christ our Surety, for our justificati­on, is briefly confuted. p. 196
195. The False-Apostles taught the believing Gentiles, that their faith in Christ was not sufficient for their justification from all sin, unlesse they did joyn the works of the law thereto. p. 200
196. The degenerated Hebrew Doctors, do not expound the Statutes, in Lev. 18. 5. as Mr. Norton doth of the law of the covenant of Nature, but of their bodily doing of all the Statutes, as the condition to be performed on their part for their eternal Life in Heaven; and 2. They also say, That those works are to be done as the condition of Eternal life to the end of the world. p. 202
197. The Apostle doth confute their Doctrine of justification by the works of the Law, by three sorts of Arguments. p. 203

CHAP. VIII.

198. BY every one that continues not in all things that are written in the Book of the Law, is meant, every one that continues not to per­form their Covenant, which they promised to perform at Mount Sinai, by get­ting into their hearts the grace of Faith in Christ, who is the only true End of the whole Law. p. 204
199. The whole National Church promised to do the whole Law by Faith in Christ, or else to suffer the Curse of it as Covenant-breakers, by saying Amen at the end of every Curse that was pronounced. p. 206
200. Seeing the Law at Mount Sinai, was given for no other Covenant but that of Grace; it doth from thence follow, that the National Church did cove­nant to do it by Faith in Christ, when they said with one mouth, All that Je­hovah said we will do. p. 207
201. The Law at Mount Sinai, did promise Forgivenesse to repenting and be­lieving sinners, therefore it was not given as the moral Law of Adams con­created Nature in that separated sence as it was given to Adam, but in a con­junct sence to the Covenant of Grace. p. 208
202. A true Description of the true Fear of God. p. 209
203. This phrase, he that continues not, is borrowed from the Seventy, in Dan. 27. 26. and means no other but the same, that is expressed by the word confirm. p. 211
204. Nothing but Faith in Christ doth make sinners to continue to do the whole Law, as it was given for a Covenant of Reconciliation: therefore such as did it by bodily exercise only without Faith, did not continue to do the Law but were Covenant-breakers. p. 211
205. No sin doth utterly break the Covenant of Grace, but finnal Unbelief. p. 211, 224
206. Gods Reconciliation procured for beileving sinners by the mediation of Christ, doth make them holy and without blemish, and spotlesse in his sight, that is to say, it doth Fully and Formal [...]y justifie them. p. 212
207. The true nature of Faith, is a steady and firm perswasion of the Promises. p. 218
208. Imposition of hands upon the head of their sacrifices was ordained to be a typical sign of their faith of dependance upon the true sacrifice which was ordained to be only the procuring cause of Gods Atonement for their justi­fication. p. 214
209. The Hebrew Doctors did usually call sacrifices their Atonement. p. 215
210. By [All things] in Gal. 3. 10. is meant, 1. Every command. 2. Every pro­mise, and 3. every threatning. p. 215
211. Faith in Christ is the most principal part of those all things, all that is com­manded in the Law, to be done for an eternal life in heaven. p. 216.

CHAP. IX.

212. SHewing what is meant by this phrase to do them. p. 216
213. By this phrase to do them, is meant the true doing of the Law (as it was given for a Covenant of Grace) by faith in Christ only; who is the true end of the whole Law. p. 217
214. Cornelius is said to work the righteousnesse of the Law no otherwise but by his faith in Christ: seeing he lived in a heathen Countrey where the chiefe works of the Law by sacrifices might not be used. p. 218
215. The doing of Gods Statutes in Lev. 18. 5. is not meant of that kinde of doing that was required of Adam in the Covenant of nature, but of the true doing of them in the typified sence by faith in Christ. p. 222
216. In what sence the end of the commandment is love, 1 Tim. 1. 5. and how fath worketh by love, Gal. 5. 6. p. 224, 240, 233, 250
217. The seventy render the word Statutes, in Deut. 6. 1, 2, 17, 20, 24. by Dicoi­omata, justifications. p. 226
218. In the Covenant of Grace and Reconciliation God hath ordained no other kind of justification for believing sinners, but negative holinesse and righte­ousnesse by his reconciled forgiveness procured by the meritorious obedience of Christ in his death and sacrifice. p. 226
219. The Covenant of grace was given, not only to visible believers, but to their children also upon the onely condition of believing in Christ. p. 227
220. The Prophet Ezekiel doth expound the true doing of all Moses Law to be by faith in Christ. p. 229
221. None can truly keep Gods Statutes, but such as truly repent of their sins p 230
222. Gods forgivenesse through faith in Christ, is called a sinners righteousness. p. 230
223. The speeches of the godly under Moses Law, do in their prayers, medita­tions and exhortations, witnesse that they do understand the doing of Gods Statutes to extend to the true doing of them (in the typified sence) by faith in Christ. p. 232
224. Such as have faith in Christ, the procuring cause of Gods atone­ment and forgivenesse are justified from the guilt of all sin : and thereby are accounted of God to keep the whole Law perfectly, as it was given for a covenant of reconciliation. p. 233, 238, 240, 250
225. David makes a true description of a sinners justification in Psal. 103. 17, 18. p. 233
226. Sinners must labour to get the supernatural work of faith into their souls by the diligent use of the means, before they can be justified from the condemning power of their sins. p 234.
227. Faith in Christ doth make repenting sinners to be as perfectly righteous, as the Law of Moses doth require them to be. p. 238, 233, 240, 250
228. The New Testament doth expound the true doing of all Moses Law to be by faith in Christ only. p. 239
229. The grace of love and of faith that worketh by love, doth make a sinner keep Gods Commandments perfectly. p. 240, 224, 233, 238, 250
230. Luther in Gal. 3. 10. doth interpret these words, To do them of such a do­ing as is by faith in Christ, or else to be under the curse of the Law. p. 250, 233, 238, 240
231. Luther held, That faith in Christ was taught in the first, second and third Commandments, and also in the whole Law of Moses. p. 251
232. The whole moral righteousness of Adams nature performed by Christ cannot be the matter of a sinners justification. p. 251
233. Mr. Wotton saith, That the imputation of righteousness which is often mentioned by Luthe [...] in his Commentary on the Galatians, is meerly remissi­on of sins, and Gon accepting us thereby, as if we were righteous. p. 252
234. Lev. 18. 5. is expounded by [...]uther of the inward doing of the Law by faith in Christ; and his Expsiotion is much approved by Mr. Wilson in his Theological Rules for the right understanding of the Scriptures. p. 253
235. Mr. Norton doth approve Luther, for making Christ the greatest sinner in the world: But Mr. Ga [...]aker doth condemn him for it. p. 254

CHAP. X.

236. BY the curse of the Law in Gal. 3. 10. is meant the eternal curse of the Covenant of Grace, and not the curse of the Covenant of Nature, as Mr. Norton doth hold, to the utter confounding of those two different Cove­nants. p. 255

CHAP. XI.

237. SHewing that Christ is called a Surety of the better Testament in Heb. 7. 22. in relation to his eternal intercession in heaven, and not in relation to the Covenant of nature that was made with Adam. p. 259
238. Christ could not by the Justice of Gods Law be made the Surety of the Elect, to do the command, and to suffer the curse of the Covenant of nature made with Adam. p. 260, 263
239. The wrath of God defined by Austin. p 262
240. Christ as Mediator could not be the Surety of the Elect in the Covenant of nature, to do the command, and to suffer the curse of it for mans redempti­on. p. 263. 260
241. The word Surety in Heb. 7. 22. is put for Certainty to our faith, because God by his oath did make him to be a certain, or a sure high Priest, to make continual intercession for believing sinners, according to his promise in the better Testament. p. 267
242. Not only the Law of Nations, but also the Law of God doth forbid to ad­mit [Page] Sureties to suffer the same corporal punishments, that is due to capital offenders. p. 271
243. Grotious in his war and peace doth confute Grotious in the point of Sure­tyship formerly declared de justificatione Christi. p. 27 [...]
244. Sometimes Sureties are admitted for Delinquents in some cases, but yet n [...] to suffer their bodily pains, much less to suffer death for them; but by paying a certain sum of money, in case they appear not at the the time appointed to answer the justice of the Law. p. 274
245. Punishments improperly so called must carefully be distinguished from punishments that are properly so called. p. 275
  Dr. Manton saith on Jam. p. 18. We must not forget the distinction between punishment and tryal: The fruit of punishment is despair and murmuring: But of Tryal, Patience, and sweet submission. And saith he, in p. 20. Ino­cency is best tryed by iniquity.  
246. A Surety cannot in propriety of speech be justly punished for the fault of another. p. 276
247. If merit of punishment be personal, then the sufferings of Christ can­not in propriety be called punishments, unless it be Proved, that he was first personally guilty of sin. p. 276
248. It is no good justice to punish innocent Children for their Fathers. sin. p. 277
249. Suerties or hostages of war, (if personally innocent) ought not to be put to death for the delinquency or trachery of others. p. 277
250. It is a dangerous Assertion to say, That God imputed the sins of the Elect to Christ, as the obligation to vindicate punishments. (Of which see more in C. 13. in Sect. 4. p. 280
251. By Christs righteousness Luther doth not mean his moral righteousness, but his righteous performance of his sufferings and death. p. 281
252. The Doctrine of our spiritual union with Christ doth not make us the same person with him in his obedience, both in his doings and sufferings, p. 281
253. There is a wide difference between a surety for mony-matters, and a Surety that suffers the punishment of capital offenders; in case any such sureties were allowed by law. p 285
254. In some cases men may, as voluntary sureties lay down their lives for o­thers, but not as bounden Sureties for Delinquents. p. 285

CHAP. XII.

255. GOds declaration of the first War-like Combate, was delivered with terrour to the devil; But yet as it was delivered in the hearing of our first fallen Parents, it implyed a promise of Grace and reconciliation to them. p. 287
256. The second person as Mediator doth appear in a humane shape to threaten the breaking of the devils head-plot, by a double war-like Combate, for the redemption of our fallen Parents. p. 288
257. Dr. Manton saith on James p. 258. 2. 8. The same Lord Jesus that gave the Gospel, gave also the Law. Asts 7. 38. And saith, He the Apostle proves, (in Heb. 12. 25. to the end) That it it was the voice of the Lord Jesus that shook mount Sinai: And saith he, It is a known Rule in Divinity, that the Father never appeared in any shape; and therefore all those appariti­ons in the old Testament were of the second person: Add this note to page 288
258. The occasion how enmity come first into one part of the Angels, is de­scribed in p. 291. Add this note with your pen at N. 2.  
259. Christ did not take flesh from any unbelieving Parent; and therefore when Judah committed Incest with Thamar, (which she knew to be that sin) they were then believers, and repented, and were pardoned, and never after com­mitted that sin. p. 296
260. Christ was ordained in the Covenant of Grace to be the head of all be­lievers. p. 296
261. Adams conversion is evidenced and recorded, by giving of the new name, Evah, (life) to his wife, after their death in sin. p. 296
262. The second War-like Combate between the devils potent seed, and one single seed of the poor deceived woman, is described. p. 299.
263. Such as do yet expect an universal glorious Church of Christ in this world thereby go about to frustrate the declared decree of God of that perpetual war-like enmity which he hath caused to be put between the godly seed of Eves faith, and the seed of Satan. p. 299. Add this note with your pen at line 4. and see the like observation in. p. 71. 417. 423
264. Bullenger makes the Decalogue and the Law of rites, which were both given at mount Sinai, (to be both alike given) for the Covenant of grace. p. 302
265. The word He in Gen. 3. 15. doth comprehend both the natures of Christ in personal union. p. 305
366. The devil is said, To have a head, because of the head-plot of all the An­gels that fell to deceive Adam and Eve. p. 306
267. God gave the devil a liberty of power to pierce the human nature of Christ in the footstools, as a wicked Malefactor on the cross : p. 307
268. How and in what sence Austin calls the death of Christ, not a death of condition, but of crime. p. 309
269. The promise made to Abraham in Gen. 12. 3. depends upon Gen. 3. 15. for for its true opposition. p. 310
Gen. 49. 10, depends on Gen. 3. 15. For its true sense and meaning how the Nations shall be gathered unto Shilo by the preaching of Christ Crucified. p. 312

CHAP. XIII.

270. A Price in general described. p. 315
271. The meritorious price which is sometimes given for some eminent thing, is the performance of some dangerous war-like personal ser­vice. p. 315
272. P. Martyr describes the meritorious price of mans redemption, by Christs performing of a War-like combate. p. 317
273. Mr. Wotton describes the meritorious cause of Reconciliation, (and of mans redemption thereby) to the meritorious running of a Race, or the like. p. 320
274. The imputation of any sin to voluntary combates by the Masters of the game, doth cause such combates to loose the prize. p. 320
275. The punishments which Christ suffered from his proclaimed Combater Satan, and his seed was suffered without any imputation of sin from Gods vindicatiue justice. p. 320
276. Abundance of Scriptures that speak of, the sufferings of Christ cannot be so well understood, as by referring them to Gen. 3. 15. for their true sense and meaning. p. 320
277. Austin describes a believing sinners justification: 1. By the meritorious cause of Christs blood. And, 2. By the formal cause of Gods forgiveness, without joyning thereto the imputation of Christs moral righteousness. p. 325
278. Christ died for all the world, upon condition of their believing in him. p. 328
279. Mr. Nortons description of Christs merits, by his obedience to the moral Law of nature, is a false description. p. 336
280. No Act of obedience can properly be called meritorious, but such only as are distinguished from natural actions, by the voluntary Election of the Will. p. 337
281. The antient Divines taught, That Christs fear and sorrow in the garden, was not inflicted on him from Gods wrath, but that he assumed it from his own humane will, according to covenant, that so it might be meritorious. p. 337
282. To impute sin hath but two senses in Scripture. p. 343
283. These three, 1. Sin. 2. Guilt. And, 3. Punishment are Correlates in the same subject, and not sin in us: And guilt and punishment (pro­perly so called) in Christ. p 345
284. Our souls became dead in sin, Gen. 2. 17. and then the body was made sub­to death, as a general punishment for original sin, Gen. 3. 19. p 254
285. The fire of the Altar that burned the Sacrifices, was no type of the wrath of God, in making Christs death a Sacrifice. p. 354

CHAP. XIV.

286. BEing an Exposition of Dan. 9. 24, 25, 26, 27. The seventy-Sevens, in Dan. 9. 24. ought not to be translated weeks, but years. p. 369
287. Seeing God sent the Angel Gabriel to Daniel, to inform him, that the num­ber of seventy-Sevens of years were exactly accounted to the death of Christ: It can be no less then blasphemy to affirm, that he named a certain number for an uncer­tain. p. 370, 403
288. The beginning and ending of Daniels seventy-Sevens of years were exactly accounted: and thence it follows, that such as cannot see it are blinded with ignorance or prejudice. p. 370
289. Danie [...]s seventy-Sevens is for the stronger certainty sake delivered twice o­ver. p. 371
290. Rulers of people ought to be as foster-Fathers both in Church and Com­mon-wealth. p. 372
291. This Title, holy City, holy Land, and holy People, was to be continued no longer to the Jewes, then until the death of Christ. p. 373
292. The word Trespasse, in Dan. 9. 24. must not be taken in a proper sense, but in a metaphorical sence only, namely, for Trespass-Offerings. p. 375
293. Many words in Scripture do abound with Equivocations: namely, with variety of metaphorical senses : (Of which see more in Chap. 24 N. 10. 11, 12.) p. 375
194. To end sins, in Dan. 9. 24. doth signifie, to end Sin-Offerings. p. 376
295. The double Hebrew Reading, both in the line and Margin, were given by the holy Ghost at the first writing of the Scriptures▪ p. 377
296. Sealing of sin-Offerings by the death of Christ, doth signifie the last finishing act of Gods decreed Sentence, and doth witnesse it to be Definitive. p. 378
297. Christ made Reconciliation for unrighteousnesse by his meritorious Death and Sacrifice. p. 378
298. God bruised Christ with the self-same delight that he took in the efficacy of it: the salvation of the Elect which did prosper by his Hands in the last clause of the same verse of Esay 53. 10. and with the same delight Christ did Gods acceptable Will, in his death, Psalm 40. 8. Add, note this with your Pen to pag 378. at N. 1.  
299. A true Description of a sinners everlasting Righteousnesse: namely, of his evelasting justification from the guilt of sin. p. 380
300. The Ancient Hebrew Doctors called the Dayes of the Messias, the world to come. p. 381
301. Neither the Righteousnesse of [...]he covenant of Nature; nor yet the Righ­teousnesse [Page] of the moral law of Nature are imputed to sinners for their justifi­cation : nothing else is imputed to them for their justification, but the super­natural Righteousnesse of Gods Reconciled Forgiveness, for the sake of Christs meritorious obedience in his death and Sacrifice. p. 382
302. Christ Fulfilled every particular suffering that was foretold by the Pro­phets, from Gen. 3. 15. to his giving up of the Ghost. p. 383
303. Christ was four times anointed, after four several manners. p. 385
304. Christs Conception by the holy Ghost, was not his anointing into the Me­diators Office. p. 386
305. The Word did assume our flesh into personal Union, before his immortal Soul was infused. p. 386
306. Christ was not extrinsecally anointed into the Mediators Office, until he began to be thirty Years of age. p. 388, 391, 393
307. The Father did beget, or raise up his Son Christ to the extrinsecal execu­ [...]ution of his Mediators Office, when he anointed him by the holy Ghost at his Baptism, which was done before John's Auditory when he began to be thirty Years of age. p. 391
308. The time when Christ did first take upon him the extrinsecal Form of a Servant, was from the same time that he took upon him the extrinsecal Form of a Mediator, which was, when he was anointed at his Baptism, beginning then to be thirty Years of age. p. 393, 420, 421
309. The fourth kind of anointing the Messias, was, by his consecrating suffer­ings at the time of his death. p. 397
310. Such Combaters as subscribe their names to undergo the burthen of the Combat, were wont to be anointed by way of preparation to the Combat. p. 398
311. By the decreed Covenant of the blessed Trinity, Christ was to be conse­crated or made perfect in his obedience through sufferings, before he could make his death to be accepted as a pleasing Sacrifice, for the procuring of his Fathers Reconciled Forgivenesse to believing sinners p. 400
312. Every Grace of the Spirit wherewith Christ was anointed, for the execution of his Mediators Office, was to be tryed with bruising afflictions. p. 400
313. Christ is called the Holy of Holies, by allusion to the most holy typical Rites, that were consecrated with the most holy anointing Oyle. p. 401
314. The Jewes ignorance of the certain time of Daniels seventy-Sevens, was the cause of their ignorance of the time of Christs preaching, and also of the time of his Death, to the blinding of their mindes in Unbelief. p. 406
315. Daniels phrase, of ending Sin-(Offerings) and Pauls phrase, of putting away of sin-(Offerings) by the death of Christ, do sweetly open each other. p. 407
316. The first seven Sevens, or forty nine Yeares, is divided by the Angel, for the more eminent observation of the just time of the building and Restoring of the Temple and City. p. 409
317. Though the Messias is commonly used for a name of Office : yet it is also used for the proper name of Christ the Redeemer, in Dan. 9. 25, 26. p. 411
318. Messias the King, in Dan. 6. 25. was not to come as a pompous King, but [Page] as a spiritual Kin to his spiritual Kingdom. p. 412
319. The Angel told Daniel, in Chap. 9. 26. That Messias the King should suf­fer a most ignominious death, by that wicked generation wherein he lived, without any sin, namely, at the just end of the said seventy-Sevens of years. p. 413
320. Such as do yet look for a glorious Church of converted Jewes in the land of Canaan, are extreamly ignorant of the definitive Sentence of the final De­solation of that Land and City. p. 417, 423, and p. 271, 299
221. Christ executed his Mediators Office extrinsecally but for three years; and a half, p. 420, 391, 393
322. The Ancient Hebrew Doctors held, That Christ should declare himself openly but for three years and an half. p. 421
323. Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the G [...]ntiles, untill the time of the Gen­tiles calling to the Faith be Fulfilled: and it is certain that their call [...]ng to the Faith, shall last to the end of the world. p. 423, 417

CHAP. XV.

324. PRoving from the Hebrew word Caphar, That Gods Reconciled For­givenesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, is a believing sinners per­fect holinesse and Righteousnesse to everlasting life. p. 425
325. Inherent holinesse and Righteousnesse, was not ordained to justifie sinners in Gods sight, seeing that holinesse doth not make them perfect from the guilt of all sin, as Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse doth. p. 425
326. Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, doth Fully justifie believing sinners from the guilt of all their sins. p. 427
327. As sin is called Unrighteousnesse or iniquity, so Gods Forgivenesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, must, (by the Rule of Contraries) be called a Believing sinners Righteousnesse: Or his Equity of Justification from sin. p. 430
328. Gods Atonement is not only his bare Forgivenesse; but it doth com­prehend also his Receiving of believing sinners into special Favour. p. 431, 442
329. When God is Reconciled to believing sinners by the pleasing Sacrifice of Christ, then he is at Rest from his Anger against their sins. p. 432
330. Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse procured by Christs Sacrifice, doth make believing sinners to be as perfectly holy and righteous in Gods sight; as his Co­venant of Reconciliation doth require them to be. p. 433, 438
331. God ordained the death of Christ to be a Sacrifice of Righteousnesse, 1. In Relation to his righteous performance; and 2. In Relation to the Efficacy of it, in procuring Gods atoned Forgivenesse for the perfect justification of believing sinners from the guilt of all their sins. p. 439
332. Faith is a sinners justification no otherwise, but as it is the condition to be performed on the sinners part, for his perfect justification from the guilt of all his sins. p. 440, 476
333. Mr. Ainsworth, doth clearly make the Sacrifice of Christ to be the pro­curing cause of Gods atonement for the justification of believing sinners. p. 441

CHAP. XVI.

334. GOds Reconciled Forgivenesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, is called His me [...]cifull Forgivenesse, because it doth Fully justifie believing sin­ners from the guilt of all their sins. p. 442

CHAP. XVII.

335. SHewing from the Hebrew word Caphar, and from the Greek word Lutron: That Gods Forgivenesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, is called Re­demption: that is to say, justification from the guilt of sin. p. 445
336. It is by the vertue of Gods positive Covenant, that the obedience of Christ in all his sufferings, and in his death and Sacrifice, is accepted as the meri­torious price of mans Redemption and Justification. p. 445
337. God made no covenant with man for an Eternal Life in Heaven, by the works of the first typical Testament : that Covenant was only made to be as a teaching Schoolmaster to the covenant of Grace: because it ordained those typical works but for the justification of the body from their ceremonial sins, and not from their moral sins: those kind of sins remained unpurged by the works of the first typical Testament. p. 447
338. Gods Tribunal, from whence he doth give forth the Sentence of his Re­conciled Forgivenesse for the justification of believing sinners from the guilt of all their sins, is no other but his Propitiatory, or his Mercy-seat in Christs blood. p. 448

CHAP. XVIII.

339. SHewing, that Gods Forgivenesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, is cal­led w [...]shing, purging, cleansing of sin: that is to say, Justification from sin. p. 450
340. Gods washing of believing sinners from the guilt of their moral sins by his Reconciled Forgivenesse, doth make them to be whiter in his sight them Adam was in his innocency. p. 450
341. To purifie, justifie, and sanctifie from sin, is one and the same thing in the Levitical Law, which was ordained to be as a teaching School-master unto ju­stfication by Christ. p. 455
342. Gods atonement procured by the meritorious obedience of Christ in his Combat of sufferings, and in his death and Sacrifice, is the Top-mercy of all mercies, that makes poor sinners happy. p. 461, 387

CHAP. XIX.

343. SHewing from Chatta in piel, That Gods Reconciled Forgiveness for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, doth make believing sinners to be sinlesse: that is to say, to be as perfectly holy and righteous as the covenant of Grace and Reconciliation doth require them to be, for their attaining of the Heavenly inheritance. p. 465, 484
344, The name of the effect is often given to the procuring cause. p. 466

CHAP. XX.

345. SHewing from the Hebrew word Nasa, that Gods Forgivevesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, doth bear, or carry the guilt of sin from believing sinners. p: 471
346. The only reason why Faith is imputed unto Righteousness, is, because it qualifies sinners to be the Subjects Recipient of Gods Reconciled Forgive­nesse for their perfect justification from the guilt of sin. p. 476, 440
347. Calvin held the Formal cause of Justification, to lye only in Gods For­givenesse. p. 476
348. A true Description of the Imputtaion of Christs Righteousnesse for the justification of believing sinner. p. 482

CHAP. XXI.

349. SHewing from the Hebrew word Rapha, That Gods Forgivenesse for the sake of Christs Sacrifice, doth so throughly heal a sinner, that it makes him as perfectly whole, just and sound from the guilt of sin, as the Covenant of Reconciliation doth require him to be. p. 484, 465
350. Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse doth not only deliver from Hell, but it gives a Right also to Heaven to all believing sinners. p. 486
351. Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse is a true ground of the greatest joy and re­joycing to believing sinners that can be expressed or conceived. p. 487, 461

CHAP. XXII.

352. SHewing from Cheshab and Zacar, &c. in the Adverb, That Gods Re­conciled Forgivenesse is called, his not imputing sin, his not remembring sin, but 'tis called, His blotting of it out of his Remembrance. p. 490
353. Luther makes a Believers Righteousness to be nothing else, but Gods gra­cious Pardon and Forgivenesse : and that Gods not looking upon sin to mark it, is to justifie or pronounce that man to be Righteous. p. 491

CHAP. XXIII.

354. SHewing from the Hebrew word Nachum and Shubh: That Gods For­givenesse is called, His Repentance, or his not punishing sin. p. 495
355. When God is said to Repent of his threatned punishments to believing sinners, it is a true mark of his atoned Forgivenesse, and of his receiving them into special Favour, as justified persons. p 495

CHAP. XXIV.

356. EXpounding every word of Esay 53. 5. p. 499
356. Sundry Hebrew words have many metaphorical senses. p. 501
358. All Christs sufferings were but Chastisements, for the tryal of his Obe­dience before he could make his death to be accepted as a pleasing Sacrifice for the procuring of Gods Recnociled Forgivenesse for our peace and healing. p. 503
359. Mr. Baxter doth shew, That Chastisements are Punishments, belonging to the godly aswel as to the wicked, in his Confession, p. 119. 121, 126, 164, &c. and Mr. woodbridge, he doth affirm the same in his Method, p. 164. And Mr. Clendon, on Justification, p. 403.  

CHAP. XXV.

360. SHewing 1. Negatively, That the Righteousnesse of the Law, in Rom. 8. 2, 3, 4. ought not to be understood of the Righteousnesse of the moral Law of Nature, imputed to sinners for their justification, as Mr. Nor­ton doth corrupt the word Law, to speak 2. Affirmatively, That the Righ­teousnesse of the Law, must be understood of that negative Righteousnesse that is taught in the covenant of Reconciliation for the justification of belie­ving Sinners, by Gods not imputing sin to them. p. 508
361. The Spirit of the Law, in Rom. 8. 2. is nothing else but Christ, and Faith in Christ, by which means sinners are perfectly freed from the Law of sin and Death. p. 511
362. The Law of Works was ordained to justifie the bodies of the National Church from their ceremonial sins: But those works were too weak to justifie the Conscience from moral sins, as the false Apostles taught. p. 515
363. God sent his Son in the likenesse of sinfull flesh: because he sent him to be used by Sathan and his seed as the worst of sinful Malefactors, for the perfect­ing of his Obedience by those consecrating sufferings, before he could make his Death to be accepted as a pleasing Sacrifice for the procuring of Gods Reconciled Forgivenesse for the justification of believing Sinners. p. 520
364. True justification from moral sins was typified by the bodily justifications of the Jewes: and that typified Justification is fulfilled in them that walk not after those fleshly Justifications, but after the Spirit of Justification, which is Christ: and Faith in Christs Death and Sacrifice. p. 522
365. The word Law, in the Apostles Dispute with the false Apostle about the point of Justification, must be understood of the whole Oeconomy of Moses. p. 524
369. Dicaioma, translated Law, in Rom. 8. 4, is to be understood of the Law of Statutes, as it is noted by Ainsworth, in Deut. 6. 1. and as it appeareth by the continual use of the word, in Exod. 12. 24, 43. Exod. 27. 21. Exod. 29. 9. Exod. 30. 21.  

ERRATA, Good Reader▪ if thou desirest not to mistake the Authors true meaning, th [...] be pleased to correct these Errataes, before thou read, for many of them pervert my sense.

PAg. 7 [...]in. 45 and likeness in moral. p 10 l 12 in perfection of. l 46 by regeneration. p 12 l ult. That Covenant. p 13 l 30 of marking this. p 15 l 31 hand of man. p 19 l 21 the proposition. p 20 [...] 4 imply a surety, or. p 22 l 20 mount Sinai. l 14 Jews: no otherwise but. p 24 marg. not strictly and form [...]rly. l 30 internal intentions. p 27 l 28 it should. p 38 l 25 and thus they. p 39 l 39 is still. p 49 l 28 Trinity consulteth. p 54 l 3 the First. l 27 in that covenant. p 55 l 26 they held a. p 63 l 1 abhorred as. p 76 l u [...]t [...] eternal death. p 93 l 25. (at least for. p 112 l 27 See Dr. Alley. p 113 l 11 immutably evi [...]. p 116 l 5 after sundry manners. p 123 l 37 Decalogues. p 133 l 4 to shew sin p 134l 15 the curse. p 153 l 10 and also he affirms. p 155 l 45 typical pattern of the. p 169 l 7 repugnant. p 183 l 3 might be cut o [...]. p 188l 15 lions. p 189 l 4 of new England. p 191 l 29 [By clensed]. p 192 l 39 this sense. p 196 l 14 the command of the Covenant made with. p 198 l 32 Law, in both. p 204 l 25 bodily. p 206 l 1 there was not a. p 220. l 2 much am [...]ss) through the strength. p 221 l 16 without faith. p 226 l 30 whereby their. p 235 l 11 perfect keeping of. p 247 l 4 the devils head-plot. l 37 the property. p 255 l 36 the sons of Adam. p 269 l 43 namly, then the. p 276 l 41 Emperons: punishment. p 280 l 37 with­out any additio [...] of. p 281 in the marg. the doctrine of our spiritual union. p 284 l 44 and indeed in case. p 285 l 5 a surety for money matters, and for such. p 287 l 23 by these supplies. p 294 l 25 for now she did. p 297 l 32 [...]s most evident also. p 301 l 26 and Pharise [...]s, and the. p 305 l 3 Rev. p 246 l 42 shall break [...]of Christ p 306 l 21 break or crush p 310 l 14 Gen. 22. 18. l 38 by his constant. p 312 l ult. Jesuahs death. p 318 l 30 the Phylistms did [...]p 320 the marg. suffered from his proclaimed. p 330 l 6 from their▪ l 13 from the. 347 l 43 spiritual death in sin. p 350 l 33 could not see. p 370 l 22 of which see more in my. p 371 l 6 an [...]ncertain account. p 372 l 25 [...]mmit these two. l 21 as Peshad is by Da­niel, in this 24 v. l 37 may not be so bold as to s [...]eght. p 378 l 32. 2 Chro. 35 [...]e made for all Israel. p 379 l 2 [...] made peace (i.e. Reconciliation) p 381 l 11 the dead therewith. l 18 Jalcut in Ps. 91. p 382 l 21 and no covenant was made. l 29 an [...]nstrument, or by. p 383 l 14 Sect. 7. p 384 l 19. Luke 18 31 l 25 our Academiques. p 385 l 18 I was from. p 387 l 1 Mr. Jeanes l 40 his humane nature as a true. l 43 with the properties of. p 389 l 27 to go into. p 390 l 13 and with power, Acts 10. 37, 38. l 25 and th [...]n he began. l 26 Luke 3. 23. l 5 he doth call him. p 391 l 46 descended. p 393 l 1 in Christ, God-man Mediator, then there is duty in that special. p 395 l 2 for thus l 5 be served, but to serve. p 399 l 42 peruse Rev. 513. p 397 l 1 reviving p 398 l 2 Christ must be anointed. l 28 your selves fo [...]. l 34 by which perfection: his patrence. p 399 l 26 obedience, by ignomin [...]ons. p 4 [...]0 l 20 Mat. 26. 39, 42. And by John 18▪ 11 p 402 l 18 holy of holies in Dan. 9, 24. it. l 28 sin in a metaphorical sense on­ly: above. p 403 l 19 the word hower. p 406 l 22 you discern not, l 24 ignorance of. p 407 l 9 no fur­ther. p 508 l 5 to put away. l 31 w [...]shings and sacrificings for [...]ins. l 38 blot them out, or wipe them out. p 409 l 41 Seven sevens p 415 l 6 and Herefie: in so much. p 415 l 27 that at the death. p 417 in marg. Theoderit, l 3 20 Greg. Nazian against Julius 2 p 301. p 419 l 28 which Test [...]ment conteins. p 420 l 3 in Dan. 9. 24. p 421 l 23 and then he doth also cite Rab. Jonathan. l 24 hath the presence of the Lord. p 424 l 23 whole state spake the same. p 425 l [...]0 9 16 27 may be both filled. p 426 l 8 that they must. p 427 l 2 but every son of Adam. p 429 l 22 Lev 23, p 436 l 24 counteth them righteousp 440 l 23 for his receiving. p 542 l 11 in the Law for such. l 31 David (saith he) l 32 to spare or pardon. p 446 l 33 In Gal. 1. 4▪ l 12 consequent [...]y from. p 449 l 19 recipient. p 455 l 41 ceremonial sins by their. p 457 l 18 believing sinners. l 19 when they are freed, or, p 459 l 15 high Priest and Sacrifice. p 462 l 37 and by both. p 463 l 44 Secondly, Mr Wotton. p 473 l 28 by David in v. 35 for. p 475 l 6 Gods taking away and bearing. p 484 l 15 pierce him in the. p 487 l 35 a just occasion is given to expiate the joy o [...]. l 42 to exult. p 491 l 8 Zach 7 10. p 500 l 9 Christ combating susscrings. p 505 l 5 of sufferings: but he did also prove the warlike enmity of Satan, and of his potent seed against Christ: of. p 506 l 8 not only have. l 31 as [...]e holds them. p 508 l 2 Rom. 8 23 4 l 13 p 151 l 16 as inconsistent. p 509 l 25 by these words in Rom. 8 1. p 511 l 32 Dr. Hammond doth. p 512 l 14 Pariphrasis. l 43 them that be­lieve. Christ said to his Disciples in John 8 31 to 36. l 45 the letter of the Decalogue. p 513 l 42 and Luther in Gal. 2. 16 p 514 l 18 and sacrifice is. p 515 l 2 those observations of the law. p 520 l 18 this exposition. p 521 l 24 should offer any. p 522 l 8 or to pronounce justy. l 10 as insufficient: also the mar­gin note must be corrected as I have done it in the Table. p 524 l 45 was enacted. p 526 l ult. Mr. Ains. doth omit to. p 527 l 16 Thorah. l 44 in relation. p 529 l 37 1 Mac. 1 14, 51. p 530 l 30 to good, since the fall.

A Table of Scriptures Expounded or Illu­strated, by being joyned with such as are Expounded.

Genesis.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 29 47
2 1, 2 38, 39
2 7 33, 34, 35
2 9 33, 34, 44, 49, 84
2 16 527
2 17 1, 3, 7, 15, 18, 20, 21, 24, 34, 54, 55, 63, 74, 129, 138, 260, 426.
2 23 297
3 3 103
3 7 85
3 8 39, 288
3 10 68
3 13 86
3 15 2, 3, 4, 6, 38, 41, 49, 56, 63, 65, 66, 77, 95, 125, 227, 284, bis, 286, 289, 301, 383, 400, 414, 445, 446, 460, 502, 505, 521, 317, 318, 320, 321, 323, 324, 325, 327, 329, 330, 348.
3 16 58, 69, 295
3 16, 17, 18, 19. 70, 128, 292
3 19 3, 6, 7, 15, 52, 54, 58, 59, 60, 71, 73, 77, 354.
3 20 297
3 22, 24 37, 43, 46, 47
4 7 221, 238, 264, 474, 475.
6 5 8, 41
7 22, 23 35
12 3 227, 310, 311
15 6 126, 214, 243
17 1, 2 126
17 7 127, 129
17 8 143
17 11 33
17 14 28, 33, 183
19 17, 26 119
20 6 105
22 16, 17, 18. 265, 267, 268, 290.
26 5 132
26 10, 11 [...]45
32 1, 2 291
42 37 274
43 9 346
49 10 312
50 17 473

Exodus.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
2 2 36
2 24 126
3 15 227
12 5 334
15 13, 16 334
15 26 486
16 4, 28 132
17 12 214
17 8, 14, 16 345
19 6 136
19 7, 8 180, 206, 207
19 10, 14 450, 455
20 2 126
20 5, 6, 7 108, 131, 240, 458
20 7 346
20 19 104, 207
21 6 394
21 14 272
21 19, 28 458
21 30 330
22 31 135
24 4, 5 206, 207
24 6, 7, 8 207
24 8, 12, 16 127, 131, 132, 134, 146.
28 36 471
28 38 433, 471
28 34 399
28 43 471
29 19, 20 504
29 33 433, 462
29 36, 37 428, 433, 438, 451, 467.
30 10 378, 429, 434, 436, 466, 468.
30 12 330
30 15, 16 379, 446, 466
32 12, 14 496
34 4, 5, 6, 7 208, 345, 458, 474, 475.
34 9 442, 443
34 27, 28 132
36 10 433

Leviticus.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 3 431
1 4 428
1 9 432
4 3 469
4 27, 31, 35 136, 140
6 2, 6, 7 475
6 26 433
7 38 132
8 15 454
10 13, 14, 17 434, 451
10 17 472
10 18 471
11 25, 40 138, 450
11 44, 45 135, 136, 457
12 2, 4 137
12 7, 8 451
13 18 485
14 1, to 20, & to, 49, 52, 53. 441
14 3, 48, 49 485
15 13, 14, 15 485
15 18, 19 137
15 28, 29, 30 456, 469
15 31 136
16 16, 18, 19 428, 434, 528
16 30 451
17 11, 14 33, 378, 448
18 4, 5 222, 245, 247, 253
19 2 135, 143, 445
19 19 121
20 7 455, 121
20 9 346
20 8, 22 223
20 8, 25, 25, 27 135
23 27 429
26 3, 12 244, 235
26 15 187, 234, 525
26 25 129, 257, 525
26 44, 45 227
26 46 132
27 34 129

Numbers.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
4 7 390
4 23 494
5 8 466
6 1, 3, 9, 10, 11 120, 135, 454
8 6, 8 452
10 10 488
11 12 147
11 33 105
14 18, 19 345, 444, 474, 475
14 3, 20, 21 442, 496
14 31 264
15 25 444
15 38, 39, 40 135
16 46 379
16 10, 40, 46, 47 355
19 6, 18 468
19 9, 12, 13 451, 468
19 18, 19 469
21 8, 9 486
23 21 136, 493
25 17 293
28 9 520
29 11 466
30 8, 12 443, 445
35 31 272, 330, 346
35 32 272, 330
35 33 467

Deuteronomy.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
4 1, 5 225
4 13, 14 527
5 1, 2, 3 209, 225
5 15 222, 527
5 27, 28, 33 180, 209
6 4, 5, 6 241
7 12 126, 227
7 23 117
10 12, 13 126
10 16 137
11 10, 22 213
11 29 205
11 32 227
12 1, 28, 32 228
14 21 135
15 17 394
19 10 272
21 23 399, 311
24 4 346, 467
24 16 28
25 1 152
25 19 293
26 14, 16, 17 228
27 15, 26, 27 205, 216
27 1, 26 228
27 18 264
28 58, 59 418
28 45 226
29 1 126, 188, 189
29 10, 11, 18, 19, 20 256
29 13 180
30 3 489
30 6 237
30 6, 11, 12, 13, 14 127, 137, 143.
30 16 527, 528
30 19, 20 216, 225
30 43 433
32 4 457
33 16 379
33 19 438, 528

Joshuah.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
2 13 119
6 2, 18, 19, 24 27, 279
7 11, 12 27
8 2, 29 279
8 30, 34 205, 257
15 16, 17 316
22 5 224
23 6, 8 229
24 14 435

Judges.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
5 18 318
6 12, 13, 14, 15, 16 116
7 6, 7 116
9 17 316
11 9, 10 317
13   120

1 Samuel.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
2 25 3
3 14 3, 468
17 26 316
18 25, 27 316
21 5 136, 455
25 28 473
30 25 529

2 Samuel.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
5 24, 25 119
7 13 412
11 4 455
19 19 490
24 23 431

1 Kings.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 21 344
2 3, 4 338, 527, 528
2 31 272
8 58 235
9 8 117
11 11 525
11 34, 38 233, 237
13 9, 24 117
13 15, &c. 97
13 18 90
17 9 117
20 28, 42 117, 279

2 Kings.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
2 10, 12 119
3 16 118
4 3 118
5 10 118
12 16 446
17 13 208, 239

1 Chronicles.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
6 49 355, 429
9 6 317
21 17 497
23 28 454
29 18 232
30 19 451

2 Chronicles.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
6 14 290
6 29, 30 443, 486
29 24 355, 378, 438, 451, 465, 466.
30 20 443

Ezra.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
2 64 493

Nehemiah.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 5 290
1 7, 8, 9 208, 229
8 38 210
9 14 222
9 29 229
10 29 256
10 32, 33 446

Job.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 5 434
4 17 143, 457
7 21 474
9 23 505
15 5 346
21 9 505
22 22, 23 132
32 23, 24 486
42 8 476

Psalmes.
Psal. Vers. Pag.
2 7 286
2 8 297
2 12 104
4 5 438, 528
5 11 345
11 5 505
18 24 457
19 7 236
19 12 96
19 13 457
22 17 309
24 10 38
25 11 442
25 18 474
32 1, 2 437, 474, 490
35 5 474
37 27 253
40 6 394
45 13 289
47 3 485
49 7, 8 445
50 5 136
50 5, 6, 7 221
51 1 493
51 2 450
51 5 30, 31, 599
51 7 228, 451, 453, 467
51 8 488
51 9 493
51 19 431, 438, 528
65 4 428
69 26 500
69 28 504
72 17 313
78 1, 5 234
78 7 208
78 30, 31 105
78 38 429, 494
79 8 346
79 9 428
86 2 435
86 5 443
89 31 398
90 13 496
91 11 291
92 16 457
99 8 475
103 3 443, 486
103 17, 18 217, 233
105 8 526
110 3 297
110 4 264, 296
111 9 526
111 10 235
119 1 457
119 18 236
119 68, 124, 135 233
119 122 267
119 160 454
130 3, 4 443, 491, 492
139 21 294

Proverbs.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
2 21 435, 457
6 29 105
6 35 330
8 23 385
10 29 435
11 15 266
13 1 504
16 6 485
22 11 455
22 26 266
23 23 333
28 13 459

Canticles.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
14 7 460

Esay.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16. 221, 225, 450, 453.
1 18 453
1 19, 20 264
2 3 418
4 3, 4 434
6 7 433, 434, 435
6 10 443
7 14 306
9 4 317
10 27 400
11 10, 12 314
27 9 434
30 26 488
41 25 493
42 1 393
43 24, 25 494
44 22 447
45 25 435
50 4, 5 394, 484, 504
52 14 520
53 4 502
53 5 320, 499, 505, 506
53 7 285
53 8 300, 306, 413, 520
53 10 297, 378, 466
53 11 321, 393, 483
53 12 269, 307, 322, 471, 472, 473.
54 9 494
54 10 525
55 7 128
57 15, 18 488
60 21 435
61 1, 2 390, 391, 449
62 12 435
66 23 418

Jeremy.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 5 385
7 22, 23 132
9 25, 26 239, 258
11 3, 4, 8 257
11 19 413
18 8 346, 496
24 22, 23 394
31 32 148, 186
31 33 425
31 34 430, 442, 494
33 8 435, 444, 454, 462, 493
50 20 493

Ezekiel.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
11 19, 20 229, 290, 529
18 19, 20, 21, 22, 31. 230, 491
20 11, 19, 20, 21 230, 529
21 26, 27 313
30 15, 16, 19 230
33 8 9
33 11, 12, 19 231, 496
33 15 230
33 16 491
36 25 454
36 27 217, 290
36 26, 27, 28 425
37 23 454
37 24 232
43 21 468
44 27 468
46 17 449

Daniel.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 8 135
7 8, 20, 24 312
8 10, 11, 13 38
8 14 143, 191, 455, 457, 528
9 4 240, 290
9 22, 23, 24 299, 369, to 408
9 25 409, to 412
9 26 208, 300, 306, 413, to 418.
9 27 419, to 424, & 463

Hosea.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
14 2 488

Joel.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
2 12, 13 497
3 21 447, 458

Amos.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
6 11 457
7 1, 2, 3, 6 496
18 14 470

Jonah.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
3 9, 10 497
4 2 497

Nahum.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 3 458

Zachary.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
3 3, 4 469
3 8 393
3 9 393
7 10 491
9 9 412
10 11 212
12 6 418
12 10 309
13 1 468, 469, 142
13 7 504
14 10 418

Malachy.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
3 3 440, 475
4 4 124

Matthew.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 23 305
3 7 300
5 17, 18, 19, 20 163, 242
8 22 [...]6
10 34, 35 294, 299
12 21 297
12 37 152
13 19, 39 297
16 18 512
16 23 292
19 16, 17, 21 239, 253
20 13. 14 80
20 27, 28 395
20 28 329, 394, 445, 446
21 32 65
22 35 240
22 40 106
23 33 300
23 38, 39 500
25 46 17
26 18 220
26 28 420, 431, 463
26 36 505
26 39, 42 400
26 66 347
26 67, 68 318
27 20 318

Mark.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
2 27, 28 121, 144
3 29 347
4 12 485
5 13, 14 292
14 61 286
14 64 347
15 37 284
16 15, 16 53, 73

Luke.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 6 135, 529
1 31, to 35 301
1 70, 71, 72, 74 290, 325
[...] 23 390, 420
3 38 51
4 18, 19 449, 485
4 34 390
9 31, 35, 41 399
10 25, 28 240, 253
12 49 294
12 51 299
12 56 406
15 21, 22, 32 487
15 32 56
17 10 81
17 19 485
18 13, 14 429, 448
18 31 384
19 41, 42 406
22 19 244
22 31 400
22 36 294
23 46 286
24 19 334
24 44 131

John.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 14 166, 220
1 18 288
1 29 474
1 41 411, 414
3 8 306
3 14, 15 120, 314
3 16 240, 324
3 14, 15, 16 486, 520
3 18, 36 73, 257
4 25 411, 414
5 24 257
5 25 50
5 22, 27, 28 77
5 30 462
6 27, 29 241, 242
6 38 462
6 51 325
6 51, 52, 53, 54 6, 194, 242, 423, 431, 512.
7 8 405
7 19 519
7 23 489
8 5 9
8 20 405
8 28 324, 520, 521
8 31, 32, 36 212, 463, 512
8 44 300
8 56 299
9 7 119
10 11, 15 266, 321, 394
10 16 402, 483
10 17, 18 260, 397, 500
10 34, 35 525
10 35 15
10 36 385
11 48 424
11 55 136
12 19 386, 401
12 21, 22, 27, 28 405
12 32 314
12 39, 40 288
13 10 489
14 6 166
14 15 240
14 21 241
14 30 101, 414
15 5 235
15 25 525
16 9 73
16 10 149, 440
16 33 101
17 19 463
18 11 400
18 34, 36, 37 412, 309, 313
19 11 324
19 28, 29, 30 383

Acts.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
2 23, 24 308, 324
2 27 350
2 29, 40, 41 127
3 13, 26 394
3 14 402
3 18 414
3 23 308
3 25, 26 227, 290, bis.
5 31 311
10 14 135
10 28 137, 142
10 35 218, 233
10 37, 38 390
10 43 127, 241
11 16 57
11 3, 18 137
13 23, 24 390
13 33 391
13 30, 34, 35 391
13 38, 39 144, 158, 159, 214, 447, 448, 477, 515.
14 22 212
15 1 127, 144, 146, 200, 220, 237.
15 9 237, 240, 455, 456
16 34 488
21 20 200
21 24 454
22 12 200
22 16 450
24 14 131
26 18 441, 462

Romans.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 5 218, 257
1 6, 7 436, 462
1 16 293
1 32 529
2 13 242, 243, 251, 253
2 25, 26 132, 217, 234
2 27, 28 518
2 28, 29 237
3 3 198
3 10, to 18 525
3 20 132, 304, 518, 525
3 21, 22 463, 525
3 24, 25 319, 443, 447, 448, 151, 153.
3 27 132, 157, 234
3 31 43, 243, [...]25
4 1, 2, 3 127, 516, 518
4 3, 5, 9, 11, 13, 21, 22. 476, 481
4 6, 8 150, 151, 476, 477, 490, 492.
4 7 474, 478
4 11, 13 143, 217, 234, 237, 298.
4 14 243
4 15 343
4 25 169, 323, 324
5 1, 2 198, 210, 379, 525
5 3, 4 285
5 6, 7, 8 268, 279, 335, 405
5 10 525
5 9, 10, 11. 379, 456, 460, 578
5 12 59, 74, 85, 321
5 13 96
5 14 328
5 15 56
5 16 77
5 15, 17, 18 96, 430
5 16, 18 508
5 18, 19 6, 339, 440, 483, 305, 149, 153.
5 20 95, 194
5 21 5
6 7 457, 513
6 9 308, 350
6 13 56, 57
6 23 5
6 24 57
7 1, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9 177
7 4, 6 518
7 14 266
7 17, 20 3, 8, 58, 71
7 23, 24, 25 11, 57, 425, 509
8 1 11, 508
8 2 178, 194, 510
8 3 141, 147, 335, 377, 408, 439, 486, 516, 517.
8 4 234, 439, 522
8 7, 8 530, 531
8 8 518
8 10 7
8 19, 20, 21 70
8 29, 30 46
8 32 334, 520, 521
9 8 518
9 31, 32 203, 218, 147
10 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 218
10 4 165, 166, 214, 217, 243, 244, 439, 465, 523, 525.
10 5 245, 253
10 6 127, 248
10 8, 9, 10 439
10 9 517
10 17 294
11 1 436
11 15 57
11 17 258
11 20, 22 211
14 14 100

1 Corinthians.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 18, 24 293
1 30 149, 440, 467
6 11 436, 462
6 20 271, 447
7 1 105
7 14 137
7 19 237
7 23 271
10 3, 4 512
11 27, 29 347
13 1 224
15 12, 21, 22, 52 77
15 24, 25, 27 41
15 44, to 49 45, 48, 157, 167, 195.
15 50, 52, 54 72
15 47 13, 45, 48
15 56 15
16 13 295

2 Corinthians.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
3 6, 14 57, 185, 511
3 6, 7 159, 193, 194
3 8, 9 194, 238
3 10 195
3 11, 12 195
3 13 195, 214, 236, 248, 377, 408, 511.
3 13, 14, 15 202
3 16, 17, 18, 19 193, 195, 236, 511.
4 7 71
5 7 112
5 14, 15 56
5 18, 19, 21 379
5 19 379, 477, 490
5 21 159, 222, 343, 40 [...], 463, 466, bis.
6 7 298
6 16, 17, 18 235
7 1 235
10 4 294
10 5 218
11 3 86

Galatians.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 4 325, 400, 466, 460
2 3, 5 200
2 16, 19 203, 240, 518
2 20 326
2 21 159
3 1 314
3 8 310, 311
3 9, 10 74, 196, 240, 250
3 11 304
3 12 144, 192, 217, 232
3 9, 10, 11, 12 218
3 13, 14 280, 311, 333, 520
3 17 132
3 17, 19, 21, 24 178, 290
3 18 127
3 16, 26 223, 303, 310, 311
3 21 160, 161
3 24 135, 140, 224, 452, 454.
4 3 401
4 4 167, 305, 405
4 3, 10 142
4 9, 10, 11 200, 238
4 21 525
4 23 518
4 24 91, 146, 147, bis, 184
4 28, 29 511
4 29 518
4 30 258
5 1 195
5 4 161, 238
5 6 240, 253
5 16 237
5 18 518
6 12 518

Ephesians.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 3 194
1 7 447
1 10 405
1 11 68
2 1 56, 86
2 3 76
2 6 38
2 8, 9 203
2 14 379, 467
2 15, 16 201, 290, 408, 438, 505.
4 8 336
4 18 56
4 24 112, 121, 122, 157
5 2 422, 326
5 14 56
5 22 457
5 25, 26, 27 326, 460
6 10, 11 295, 298

Philippians.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
2 7 395
2 8 141, 149, 153, 325, 352, 384.
2 7, 8, 9, 10 323, 395
3 3 237, 518
3 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 201, 517

Colossians.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 20 110, 379
1 21, 22, 23 212, 379, 505
2 7, 8 204, 238
2 10 110
2 13 56
2 14 377, 408, 422, 522
2 15 286, 308
2 17 142, 522
2 16, 17, 18, 19, 20 201
2 18 530

1 Thessalonians.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
2 16 208

2 Thessalonians.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 8 257

1 Timothy.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 5 224, 240, 241
1 18 298
2 6 331, 332, 445
2 14, 15 69, 85▪ 87
5 14 292
6 12 295, 298
6 13 412

2 Timothy.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
2 3, 4, 5 295, 298
2 15 296
3 14, 15 212
4 16 345

Titus.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
2 14 166, 326, 447
3 5 450

Hebrews.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 3 430, 434, 459
1 5 391
1 14 89, 291
2 2 404
2 5 381
2 9 327
2 10 38, 398, 400
2 11 296, 327
2 14 386, 318, 325, 328
2 15 60
2 16 110
2 17 379, 429, 430
2 18 329
3 12 256
4 3, 9, 10 222
4 12 294
4 15 500
5 5, 6 390, 391
5 7, 8 500, 504
5 7, 8, 9, 10. 395, 398, 399, 400
5 8, 9 329, 467, 504, 521
6 12 526
6 14 267
6 17, 18 231, 265, 268
7 11 146
7 14 312
7 16 142
7 18 517
7 19 516, 517
7 22 21, 259, 264
7 26 149
7 28 400, bis, 433, 521
8 2 356
8 3 220, 395
8 5 140
8 6, 7 146, 207
8 8 212
8 9 212, 213, [...]34
8 12 425, 426, 430, 442, 492.
9 1 201
9 8 458
9 9 142, 144, 515
9 1, 10 200, 515, 141, bis, 152.
9 11, 12 220, 322, 395
9 12, 15 447
9 13 382, 429, 433, 451, 452, 456, 464, 468, 466, 515, 136, 140, 141, 143, 147, 156.
9 14 52, 141, 147, 156, 244, 354, 355, 356, 397, 440, 468, 487, 515.
9 15, 16, 17 22, 23, 24, 332, 419, 515.
9 18, 19 127
9 19 207, 468, 526
9 19, 20 131
9 22, 23, 26 458, 140
9 26 377, 381, 407, 522
9 27 3, 71, 73, 78, 79
9 28 472, bis
10 1, 2 377, 459
10 3 408, 422
10 4, 11 144, 244, 447, 515
10 5 222, 394, 422
10 7 400
10 9, 10 378, 400, 409, 462
10 14 422
10 17 492
10 17, 20, 22 148
10 20 66, 207
10 21 214
10 22, 23 458, 468
10 26, 27 78
10 29 463
10 38, 39 212, 257
11 4 221, 238, 431
11 6 216, 218, 224, 468
11 19 243
11 28 220
11 33 234
12 1, 2, 3, 4 320
12 24 269, 286, 355, 468
12 27, 28 209, 383, 422
13 6 268
13 11, 12 269, 520
13 20 322, 419

James.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 13, 14 110
2 21, 22 243

1 Peter.
Chap. Vers. Pag
1 2 4 [...]8
1 2, 23 344
1 5 223
1 9 112
1 14, 15, 16 135
1 18, 19 201, 330, 331, 332, 446, 447.
1 19, 20 271
2 22 286
2 24 471, 473, 506
3 6 298
3 22 110
4 6 56

2 Peter.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 10, 11 404
3 7 70

1 John.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 7 173, 452, 459
1 9 380, 430, 452, 459, 466.
2 1, 2 228, 397, 443
2 19, 24 212
3 5 474
3 12 221
3 14 56
3 23 242
4 10 379
5 12 57, 73

Revelations.
Chap. Vers. Pag.
1 7 309
1 16 294
1 10 335
2 17 512
3 1 57
3 21 336
12 1, 17 298
14 1, 5 460
16 2 486
20 6 56
20 14 347
20 15 18
22 14 151, 244
FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.